Skip to main content

Full text of "Lives and opinions of eminent philosophers"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  Hbrary  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


V 


1o-<rT\ 


BOHN'S  CLASSICAL   LIBRARY. 


DIOGENES   LAERTIUS. 


THE 


LIVES  AND  OPINIONS 


OF 


EMINENT    PHILOSOPHERS 


BT 


DIOGENES    LAERTIUS. 


LmsBALLY  tba:nslated 


By  C.  D.  TONGE,  B.A. 


LONDON: 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  YORK  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN. 


MDCCOLIII. 


LONDON ; 
J.   UADOON   AND  SOW,   PRrNTSBS,  CASTLB   SiTRBBT,    FIWSBITIY. 


"^  UNIVERSITY  O}, 

OF  ""^ 

OXFORD      «i 


CONTENTS 


Introduction 


BOOK  I. 


PAOK. 


Preface 
Thales 
Solon 
Chtlo 

PiTTACUS 

Bias 

Cleobultjs 

Pertander  . 

Anacharsis,  the  Scythian 

Myson 

Epimenides 

Pherecydes 


3 
14 
23 
32 
35 
38 
41 
43 
46 
49 
60 
53 


BOOK  IL 


Anaximander 
Anaximenes 


57 

57 


VI 


CONTENTS. 


Abchelaus   . 
socbates 
Zenophon     . 
jEschines 
Abistippus  . 
Phcedo    . 
euclides 
Stilpo     . 
Cbito 
Simon     . 
Glauco 

SlMIAS      . 

Cebes 
Menedemus 


PAOX. 

62 

63 

75 

79 

81 

96 

97 

100 

103 

104 

104 

105 

105 

105 


BOOK   III. 


Plato 


113 


BOOK  IV. 


Speusippus 
Xenocbates 

POLEMO    . 

Gbates 
Cbantob 
Aboesilaus  . 

BlON 

Lactdes 

Cabneades 

Clitomachds 


152 
154 
158 
160 
161 
163 
171 
176 
177 
179 


OONTESHTS. 

BOOK  V. 

PAOB. 

Aristotle 

•                                        • 

181 

THEOPHRAflTUS 

•                           •                          • 

.     194 

Strato 

■                                  •                                   • 

202 

Ltcon 

•                              •                              • 

.     205 

Demetrius 

•                        •                        • 

209 

Hebagudes  • 

•                      •                      • 

.     218 

yu 


BOOK  VI. 

Aktisthenes 

♦ 

217 

Diogenes 

•                              •                              • 

.     224 

MONIMUS 

•                                        •                                       • 

248 

Onesicritus  . 

t                             •                             • 

.     249 

Crates    . 

•                                  •                                 • 

249 

Metroci.es  . 

•                        •                        • 

.     253 

HlPPARCHIA 

•                              •                             • 

254 

Menippus 

•                             •                              • 

.     256 

Mekedemus 

•                                 •                                  • 

BOOK  VII. 

257 

Zeno 

.            •            • 

.     259 

Artston  . 

•            •            ■ 

318 

Herillus     . 

•      .      *            * 

.     320 

DiONTSIUS 

•            •            • 

821 

Clbantues  . 

.            •            • 

.     322 

Sph^.rus 

« 

»            •            • 

.  826 

Chrysippus  . 

»            •            • 

.     327 

VUl 


CONTENTS. 


BOOK   VIII. 


Pythagoras 

Empedocles 

Epichahmtjs 

Archytas 

Alcmjeon 

HiPPASUS 

Philolaus 

EUDOXUS 


PAQS. 

338 
359 
308 
369 
371 
371 
372 
372 


BOOK  IX. 


Heraclitus 

Xenophanes 

Parmenides 

Melissus 

Zeno,  the  Eleatig 

Leucippus    . 

Democritus 

Protagoras  . 

Diogenes,  of  Apollonia 

Anaxarchus 

Pyrrho  . 

TiMON 


376 
382 
384 
386 
386 
388 
390 
397 
400 
400 
402 
420 


/ 


/ 


BOOK  X. 


Epicurus 


424 


PEEFACE. 


Diogenes,  the  author  of  the  following  work,  was  a  native 
(as  is  generally  believed)  of  Laerte,  in  Cilicia,  from  whieb 
circumstance  he  derived  the  cognomen  of  Laertius.     Little  is 
known  of  him  personally,  nor  is  even  the  age  in  which  he  lived 
very  clearly  ascertained.    But  as  Plutarch,  Sextus  Empiricus, 
and  Satuminus  are  among  the  writers  whom  he  quotes,  he  is 
generally  believed  to  have  lived  near  the  end  of  the  second 
century  of  our  era :  although  some  place  him  in  the  time 
of  Alexander  Severus,  and  others  as  late  as  Constantine. .   His 
work  consists  of  ten  books,  variously  called :    The  Lives  of 
Philosophers,  A  History  of  Philosophy,  and  The  Lives   of 
Sophists.      From  internal  evidence    (iii.  47,  29),  we  learn 
that    he    wrote   it  for  a  noble  lady  (according    to    some, 
Arria ;  according  to  others,  Julia,  the  Empress  of  Severus), 
who  occupied  herself  with  the  study  of  philosophy,  and  es- 
pecially of  Plato. 

Diogenes  Laertius  divides  the  philosophy  of  the  Greeks  iftto 
the  Ionic,  beginning  with  Anaximander,  and  ending  with 
Theophrastus  (in  which  class,  he  includes  the  Socratic  philo- 
sophy and  all  its  various  ramifications) ;  and  the  Italian, 
beginning  with  Pythagoras,  and  ending  with  Epicurus,  in 
which  he  includes  the  Eleatics,  as  also  Heraclitus  and  the 
Sceptics.  From  the  minute  consideration  which  he  devotes 
to  Epicurus  and  his  system,  it  has  been  supposed  that  he 
himself  belonged  to  that  school. 
His  work  is  the  chief  source  of  information  we  possess 


2  PREFACE. 

concerning  the  hi8tx>r7  of  Greek  philosophy,  and  .is  the 
foundation  of  nearly  all  the  modem  treatises  on  that  suh- 
ject ;  some  of  the  most  important  of  which  are  little  more 
than  translations  or  amplifications  of  it.  It  is  valuahle, 
as  containing  a  copious  collection  of  anecdotes  illustratiye  of 
the  life  and  manners  of  the  Greeks ;  but  he  has  not  always 
been  yery  careful  in  his  selection,  and  in  some  parts  there 
is  a  confusion  in  his  statements  that  makes  them  scarcely 
intelligible.  These  faults  have  led  some  critics  to  consider 
the  work  as  it  now  exists  merely  a  mutilated  abridgment  of  the 
original.  Breslseus,  who  in  the  thirteenth  century,  wrote  a 
Treatise  on  the  Lives  and  Manners  of  the  Philosophers, 
quotes  many  anecdotes  and  sayings,  which  seem  to  be  de- 
rived from  Diogenes,  but  which  are  not  to  be  found  in. our 
present  text ;  whence  Schneider  concludes  that  he  had  a  very 
different  and  far  more  complete  copy  than  has  come  down 
to  us. 

The  text  used  in  the  following  translation  is  chiefly  that  of 
Huebner,  as  published  at  Leipsic,  a.d.  1828. 


LIVES   AND   OPINIONS 


ov 


EMINENT    PHILOSOPHERS.' 


BOOK    I. 

» 

INTRODUCTION. 

I.  Some  say  that  the  study  of  philosophy  originated  with 
the  barbarians.  In  that  among  the  Persians  there  existed 
the  Magi,*  and  among  the  Babylonians  or  Assyrians  the 
Chaldaei,!  among  the  Indians  the  Gymnosophistae,!  and  among 
the   Celts  and  Gauls   men  who  were  called  Druids  §  and 

*  "  The  religion  of  the  ancient  Persians  was  the  worship  of  fire  or  of 
the  elements,  in  which  fire  was  symbolical  of  the  Deity.  At  a  later 
period,  in  the  time  of  the  Qreeks,  the  ancient  worship  was  changed  into 
the  adoration  of  the  stars  (Sabseism),  especially  of  the  sun  and  of  the 
morning  star.  This  religion  was  distinguished  by  a  simple  and  majestic 
character.  Its  priests  were  called  Magi" — T&MMmanii  Mam/ital  of  the 
Higtory  of  PKHwophy^  Jnlrod,  §  70. 

+  "  The  Chaldeans  were  devoted  to  the  worship  of  the  stars  and  to 
astrology  ;  the  nature  of  their  climate  and  country  disposing  them  to 
it.  The  worship  of  the  stars  was  rerived  by  them  and  widely  dissenli- 
nated  even  subsequently  to  the  Christian  era." — Ibid.  §  71. 

X  "  Cicero  speaks  of  those  who  in  India  are  accounted  philosophers, 
living  naked  and  enduring  the  greatest  severity  of  winter  without  be- 
traying any  feeling  of  pain,  and  displaying  the  same  insensibility  when 
exposal  to  the  flames." — Ttuc.  QnuBst  v.  27. 

§  "  The  religion  of  the  Britons  was  one  of  the  most  considerable 
parts  of  their  government,  and  the  Druids  who  were  their  priests,  pos- 
sessed great  authority  among  them.  Besides  ministering  at  the  altar, 
and  directing  all  religious  duties,  they  presided  over  the  education  of 
youth ;  they  possessed  both  the  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction,  they 
decided  all  controversies  among  states  as  well  as  among  private  persons, 
and  whoever  refused  to  submit  to  their  decree  was  exposed  to  the  most 
severe  penalties.      The  sentence  of  excommunication  was  pronounced 

B  2 


4  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

§emnothei,  as  Aristotle  relates  in  his  book  on  Magic,  and 
Sotion  in  the  twenty-third  book  of  his  Succession  of  Philoso- 
phers. Besides  those  men  there  were  the  Phoenician  Ochus, 
the  Thracian  ZamoWs,*  and  the  Libyan  Atlas.     For  the 


against  him ;  he  was  forbidden  access  to  the  sacrifices  of  public  worship ; 
he  was  debarred  all  intercourse  with  his  fellow  citizens  even  in  the 
common  affairs  of  life  :  his  company  was  universally  shunned  as  profane 
and  dangerous,  he  was  refused  the  protection  of  law,  and  deatii  itself 
became  an  acceptable  relief  from  "Uie  misery  and  infamy  to  which  he 
was  exposed.  Thus  the  bonds  of  government^  which  were  naturally 
loose  among  that  rude  and  turbulent  people,  were  happily  corroborated 
by  the  terrors  of  their  superstition. 

**  No  species  of  superstition  was  ever  more  terrible  than  that  of  the 
Druids ;  besides  the  several  penalties  which  it  was  in  the  power  of  the 
ecclesiastics  to  inflict  in  this  world,  they  inculcated  the  eternal  trans- 
migration of  souls,  and  thereby  extended  their  authority  as  far  as  the 
fears  of  their  timorous  votaries.  They  practised  their  rites  in  dark 
groves  or  other  secret  recesses,  and  in  order  to  throw  a  greater  mystery 
over  their  religion,  they  communicated  their  doctrines  only  to  the 
initiated,  and  strictly  forbade  the  committing  of  them  to  writing,  lest 
they  should  at  any  time  be  exposed  to  the  examination  of  the  profane 
and  vulgar.  Human  sacrifices  were  practised  among  them ;  the  spoils 
of  war  were  often  devoted  to  their  divinities,  and  they  punished  with 
the  severest  tortures  whoever  dared  to '  secrete  any  part  of  the  con- 
secrated offering.  These  treasures  they  kept  secreted  in  woods  and 
forests,  secured  by  no  other  guard  than  the  terrrors  of  their  religion  ; 
and  their  steady  conquest  over  human  avidity  may  be  regarded  as  more 
signal  than  their  prompting  men  to  the  most  extraordinary  and  most 
violent  efforts.  No  idolatrous  worship  ever  attained  such  an  ascendant 
over  mankind  as  that  of  the  ancient  Gkiuls  and  Britons.  And  the 
Komans  after  their  conquest,  finding  it  impossible  to  reconcile  those 
nations  to  the  laws  and  institutions  of  their  masters  while  it  maintained 
its  authority,  were  at  last  obliged  to  abolish  it  by  penal  statutes,  a 
violence  which  had  never  in  any  other  instance  been  resorted  to  by 
those  tolerating  conquerors." — Hume^a  History  of  Englcmdf  chap.  1.  §  1. 

*  Zamolxis,  or  Ztdmoxis,  so  called  from  the  bearnskin  (^dX/ioc)  in 
which  he  was  wrapped  as  soon  as  he  was  bom,  was  a  Getan,  and 
a  slave  cf  Pythagoras  at  Samos;  having  been  emancipated  by  his 
master,  he  travelled  into  Egypt ;  and  on  his  return  to  his  own  country 
he  introduced  the  ideas  which  he  had  acquired  in  his  travels  on  the 
subject  of  civilisation,  religion,  and  the  immortality  of  the  soul.  He 
was  made  priest  of  the  chief  deity  among  the  Qetas^  and  was  afterwards 
himself  worshipped  as  a  divine  person.  He  was  said  to  have  lived  in  a 
subterraneous  cavern  for  three  years,  and  after  that  to  have  re-appeared 
among  his  countrymen.  Herodotus,  however,  who  records  these  stories 
(iv.  95),  expresses  his  disbelief  of  them,  placing  him  before  the  time  of 
Pythagoras  by  many  years,  and  seems  to  incline  to  the  belief  that  he 
was  an  indigenous  Getan  deity. 


INTRODUCTION.  5 

Egyptians  say  that  Vulcan  was  the  son  of  Nilus,  and  that 
he  was  the  author  of  philosophy,  in  which  those  who  were 
especially  eminent  were  called  his  priests  and  prophets. 

II.  From  his  age  tp^that  ef  Alexander,  king  of  the  Mace- 
donians were  forty-eight  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty- 
three  years,  and  during  this  time  there  were  three  hundred 
and  seventy-three  eclipses  of  the  sun,  and  eight  hundred  and 
thirty-two  eclipses  of  the  moon. 

Again,  from  the  time  of  the  Magi,  the  first  of  whom  was 
Zoroaster  the  Persian,  to  that  of  the  fall  of  Troy,  Hermodorus 
the  Platonic  philosopher,  in  his  treatise  on  Mathematics, 
calculates  that  fifteen  thousand  years  elapsed.  But  Xauthus 
the  Lydian  says  that  the  passage  of  the  Hellespont  hy 
Xerxes  took  place  six  thousand  years  after  the  time  of 
Zoroaster,*  and  that  after  him  there  was  a  regular  succession 

*  "  The  real  time  of  Zoroaster  is,  as  may  be  supposed,  very  \m- 
certain,  but  he  is  said  bj  some  eminent  writers  to  have  lived  in 
the  time  of  Darius  Hystaspes;  though  others,  apparently  on  better 
grounds,  place  him  at  a  very  far  earlier  date.  He  is  not  mentioned 
by  Herodotus  at  all.  His  native  country  too  is  very  uncertaitL  Some 
writers,  among  whom  sire  Ctesias  and  Ammian,  call  him  a  Bactrian, 
while  Porphyry  speaks  of  him  as  a  Chaldasan,  and  Pliny  as  a  native 
of  Proconnesus ;— Niebuhr  considers  him  a  purely  mythical  per- 
Bonage.  The  great  and  fundamental  article  of  the  system  (of  the 
Persian  theology)  was  the  celebrated  doctrine  of  the  two  principles ; 
a  bold  and  injudicious  attempt  of  Eastern  philosophy  to  reconcile 
the  existence  of  moral  and  physical  evil  with  the  attributes  of  a  benefi- 
cent Creator  and  governor  of  the  world.  The  first  and  original  being, 
in  whom,  or  by  whom  the  universe  exists,  is  denominated,  in  the  writ- 
ings of  Zoroaster,  Time  wUhoiU  htmiida.  ....  From  either  the 
blmd  or  the  intelligent  operation  of  this  infinite  Time,  which  bears  but 
too  near  an  afiGmity  to  the  Chaos  of  the  Greeks,  the  two  secondary  but 
active  principles  of  the  imiverse  were  from  all  eternity  produced ; 
Ormusd  and  Ahriman,  each  of  them  possessed  of  the  powers  of  creation, 
but  each  disposed  by  his  invariable  nature  to  exercise  them  with  different 
designs  ;  the  principle  of  good  is  eternally  absorbed  in  light,  the  prin- 
ciple of  evil  is  eternally  buried  in  darkness.  The  wise  benevolence  of 
Ormusd  formed  man  capable  of  virtue,  and  abundantly  provided  his 
fair  habitation  with  the  materials  of  happiness.  By  his  vigilant  provi- 
dence the  motion  of  the  planets,  the  order  of  the  seasons,  and  the 
temperate  mixture  of  the  elements  are  preserved.  But  the  maker  of 
Ahriman  has  long  since  pierced  Ormuad^s  Egg^  or  in  other  words,  has 
violated  the  harmony  of  his  works.  Since  that  fatal  irruption,  the  most 
minute  articles  of  good  and  evil  are  intimately  intermingled  and  agitated 
together;  the  rankest  poisons'  spring  up  among  the  most  salutary 
plants ;  deluges,  earthquakes,  and  confla^utions  attest  the  conflict  of 


C  LIVES   OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHBBS. 

of  Magi  under  tlie  names  of  Ostanes  and  Astrampsychos  and 
Gobryas  and  Fazatas,  until  the  destruction  of  the  Persian 
empire  by  Alexander. 

III.  But  those  who  say  this,  ignorantly  impute  to  the 
barbarians  the  merits  of  the  Greeks,  from  whom  not  only 
all  philosophy,  but  even  the  whole  human  race  in  reality 
originated.  For  Musaeus  was  bom  among  the  Athenians, 
and  Linus  among  the  Thebans ;  and  they  say  that  the  former, 
who  was  the  son  of  Eumolpus,  was  the  first  person  who  taught 
the  system  of  the  genealogy  of  the  gods,  and  who  invented 
the  spheres ;  and  that  he  taught  that  all  things  originated 
in  one  thing,  and  when  dissolved  retmued  to  that  same  thing; 
and  that  he  died  at  Phalerum,  and  that  this  epitaph  was 
inscribed  on  his  tomb :  — 

Phalerum's  soil  beneath  this  tomb  contains 
MuBseus  dead,  Eumolpus'  darling  son. 

And  it  is  from  the  father  of  Musaeus  that  the  family  called 
EumolpidsB  among  the  Athenians  derive  their  name.  They 
say  too  that  Linus  was  the  son  of  Mercury  and  the  Muse 
Urania;  and  that  he  invented  a  system  of  Cosmogony,  and 
of  the  motions  of  the  sun  and  moon,  and  of  the  genera- 
tion of  animals  and  fruits;  and  the  following  is  the  be- 
ginning of  his  poem. 

There  was  a  time  when  all  the  present  world 
Uprose  at  once. 

From  w^hich  Anaxagprais  derived  his  theory,  when  he  said  that 

nature,  and  the  little  world  of  man  is  perpetually  shaken  by  yice  and 
misfortune.  While  the  rest  of  mankind  are  led  away  captives  in  the 
chains  of  their  infernal  enemy,  the  faithful  Persian  alone  reserves  his 
religious  adoration  for  his  friend  and  protector  Ormusd,  and  fights 
under  his  banner  of  light,  in  the  full  confidence  that  he  shall,  in  the 
last  day,  share  the  glory  of  his  triumph.  At  that  decisive  period,  the 
enlightened  wisdom  of  goodness  will  render  the  power  of  Ormusd 
superior  to  the  furious  malice  of  his  rival ;  Ahriman  and  his  followers, 
disarmed  and  subdued,  will  sink  into  their  native  darkness,  and  virtue 
will  maintain  the  eternal  peace  and  harmony  of  the  universe.  .  .  . 
.  .  As  a  legislator,  Zoroaster  ''  discovered  a  liberal  concern  for  the 
public  and  private  happiness  seldom  to  be  foimd  among  the  visionary 
schemes  of  superstition.  Fasting  and  celibacy,  the  common  means  of 
purchasing  the  divine  favour,  he  condemns  with  abhorrence,  as  a 
criminal  rejection  of  the  best  gifts  of  Providence."— (?i66o»,  Decline 
and  Fall  of  the  Bomom  Empire,  c  viii 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

all  things  had  been  produced  at  the  same  time,  and  that,  then 
intellect  bad  come  and  arranged  them  all  in  order. 

They  say,  moreover,  that  Linus  died  in  Euboea,  having  been 
shot  with  an  arrow  by  Apollo,  and  that  this  epitaph  was  set 
over  him :  — 

The  Theban  Linus  sleeps  beneath  this  ground, 
Urania's  son  with  fairest  gai4ands  crown'd. 

IV.  And  thus  did  philosophy  arise  among  the  Greeks,  and 
indeed  its  very  name  shows  that  it  has  no  connection  with  the 
barbarians.  But  those  who  attribute  its  origin  to  them,  intro- 
duce Orpheus  the  Thracian,  and  say  that  he  was  a  philosopher, 
and  the  most  ancient  one  of  all.  But  if  one  ought  to  call  a 
man  who  has  said  such  things  about  the  gods  as  he  has  said,  a 
philosopher,  I  do  not  know  what  name  one  ought  to  give  to 
him  who  has  not  scrupled  to  attribute  all  sorts  of  human  feel- 
ings to  the  gods,  and  even  such  discreditable  actions  as  are  but 
raroly  spoken  of  among  men ;  and  tradition  relates  that  he 
was  murdered  by  women ;  *  but  there  is  an  inscription  at  Dium 
in  Macedonia,  saying  that  he  was  killed  by  lightning,  and  it 
runs  thus : — 

Here  the  bard  buried  by  the  Muses  lies, 
The  Thracian  Orpheus  of  the  golden  lyre ; 

Whom  mighty  Jove,  the  Sovereign  of  the  skies. 
Removed  from  earth  by  his  dread  lightning's  fire. 

y.  But  they  who  say  that  philosophy  had  its  rise  among 
the  barbarians,  give  also  an  account  of  the  different  systems 
prevailing  among  the  various  tribes.  And  they  say  that  the 
Gymnosophists  and  the  Druids  philosophize,  delivering  their 
apophthegmns  in  enigmatical  language,  bidding  men  worship 
the  gods  and  do  no  evil,  and  practise  manly  virtue. 

♦  This  IB  the  accoxmt  given  by  Virgil — 

'   Spretse  Ciconum  quo  munere  matres 
Inter  sacra  Deilm  noctumique  orgia  Bacohi, 
Discerptumlatos  juvenemsparsere  per  agros. — QEOBO.iv.520. 

Which  Dryden  translates — 

The  Thracian  matrons  who  the  youth  accus'd, 
Of  love  disdain'd  and  marriage  rites  refus'd ; 
With  furies  and  nocturnal  orgies  fir^d, 
At  length  against  his  sacred  Ufe  conspir*d ; 
Whom  eVn  the  savage  beasts  had  spar'd  they  kill'd, 
And  strew'd  his  mangled  limbs  about  the  field. 


8  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

VI.  Accordingly  Clitarchus,  in  his  twelfth  book,  says  that 
the  Gymnosophists  despise  death,  and  that  the  Chaldaeans 
study  astronomy  and  the  science  of  soothsaying — that  the  Magi 
occupy  themselves  about  the  service  to  be  paid  to  the  gods,  and 
about  sacrifices  and  prayers,  as  if  they  were  the  only  people  to 
whom  the  deities  listen :  and  that  they  deliver  accounts  of  the 
existence  and  generation  of  the  gods,  saying  that  they  are  fire, 
and  earth,  and  water ;  and  they  condemn  the  use  of  images, 
and  above  all  things  do  they  condemn  those  who  say  that  the 
gods  ^e  male  and  female  ;  they  speak  much  of  justice,  and 
think  it  impious  to  destroy  the  bodies  of  the  dead  by  fire  ;  they 
allow  men  to  marry  their  mothers  or  their  daughters,  as  So- 
tion  tells  us  in  his  twenty-third  book;  they  study, the  arts  of 
soothsaying  and  divination,  and  assert  that  the  gods  reveal 
their  will  to  them  by  those  sciences.  They  teach  also  that  the 
air  is  full  of  phantoms,  which,  by  emanation  and  a  sort  of  eva- 
poration, glide  into  the  sight  of  those  who  have  a  clear  percep- 
tion ;  they  forbid  any  extravagance  of  ornament,  and  tiie  tuse 
of  gold ;  their  garments  are  white,  their  beds  are  made  of  leaves, 
and  vegetables  are  their  food,  with  cheese  and  coarse  bread ; 
they  use  a  rush  for  a  staff,  the  top  of  which  they  run  into  the 
cheese,  and  so  taking  up  a  piece  of  it  they  eat  it.  Of  all  kinds 
of  magical  divination  they  are  ignorant,  as  Aristotle  asserts  in 
his  book  on  Magic,  and  Dinon  in  the  fifth  book  of  his  Histories. 
And  this  writer  says,  that  the  name  of  Zoroaster  being  inter- 
preted means,  a  sacrifice  to  the  stars ;  and  Hermodorus  makes 
the  same  statement.  But  Aristotle,  in  the  first  book  of  his 
Treatise  on  Philosophy,  says,  that  the  Magi  are  more  ancient 
than  the  Egyptians ;  and  that  according  to  them  there  are  two 
principles,  a  good  demon  and  an  evil  demon,  and  that  the 
name  of  the  one  is  Jupiter  or  Oromasdes,  and  that  of  the  other 
Pluto  or  Arimanius.  And  Hermippus  gives  the  same  account 
in  the  first  book  of  his  History  of  the  Magi ;  and  so  does 
Eudoxus  in  his  Period ;  and  so  does  Theopompus  in  the  eighth 
book  of  his  History  of  the  Affairs  of  Philip ;  and  this  last 
writer  tells  us  also,  that  according  to  the  Magi  men  will  have 
a  resurrection  and  be  immortal,  and  that  what  exists  now  will 
exist  hereafter  under  its  own  present  name ;  and  Eudemus  of 
Rhodes  coincides  in  this  statement.  But  Hecatseus  says,  that 
according  to  their  doctrines  the  gods  also  are  beings  who  have 
been  bom.     But  Clearchus  the  Solensian,  in  his  Treatise  on 


INTRODUCTION.  9 

Education  says,  that  the  Gymnosophists  are  descendants  of  the 
Magi ;  and  some  say  that  the  Jews  also  ate  derived  from  them. 
Moreover,  those  who  have  written  on  the  subject  of  the  Magi 
condemn  Herodotus ;  for  they  say  that  Xerxes  would  never 
have  shot  arrows  against  the  sun,  or  have  put  fetters  on  the 
sea,  as  both  siin  and  sea  have  been  handed  down  by  the  Magi 
as  gods,  but  that  it  was  quite  consistent  for  Xerxes  to  destroy 
the  images  of  the  gods. 

VII.  The  following  is  the  account  that  authors  give  of  the 
philosophy  of  the  Egyptians,  as  bearing  on  the  gods  and  on 
justice.  They  say  that  the  first  principle  is  matter ;  then  that 
the  four  elements  were  formed  out  of  matter  and  divided,  and 
that  some  animals  were  created,  and  that  the  sun  and  moon  are 
gods,  of  whom  the  former  is  called  Osiris  and  the  latter  Isis, 
and  they  are  symbolised  under  the  names  of  beetles  and 
dragons,  and  hawks,  and  other  animals,  as  Manetho  tells  us 
in  his  abridged  account  of  Natural  Philosophy,  and  HecatSBus 
confirms  the  statement  in  the  first  book  of  his  History  of 
the  Philosophy  of  the  Egyptians.  They  also  make  images  of 
the  gods,  and  assign  them  temples  because  they  do  not  know 
the  form  of  God.  They  consider  that  the  world  had  a  begin- 
ning and  vfiU  have  an  end,  and  that  it  is  a  sphere ;  they  think 
that  the  stars  are  fire,  and  that  it  is  by  a  combination  of  them 
that  the  things  on  earth  are  generated;  that  the  moon  is 
eclipsed  when  it  falls  into  the  shadow  of  the  earth  ;  that  the 
soul  is  eternal  and  migratory ;  that  rain  is  caused  by  the  changes 
of  the  atmosphere  ;  and  they  enter  into  other  speculations  on 
points  of  natural  history,  as  Hecatseus  and  Aristagoras  inform 
us. 

They  also  have  made  laws  about  justice,  which  they  attribute 
to  Merciuy,  and  they  consider  those  animals  which  are  useful 
to  be  gods.  They  claim  to  themselves  the  merit  of  having 
been  the  inventors  of  geometry,  and  astrology,  and  arithmetic. 
So  much  then  for  the  subject  of  invention. 

VIII.  But  Pythagoras  was  the  first  person  who  invented  the 
term  Philosophy,  and  who  called  himself  a  philosopher ;  when 
he  was  conversing  at  Sicyon  with  Leon,  who  was  tyrant  of  the 
Sicyonians  or  of  the  Phliasians  (as  Heraclides  Ponticus  relates 
in  the  book  which  he*  wrote  about  a  dead  woman) ;  for  he  said 
that  no  man  ought  to  be  called  wise,  but  only  God.  For  for- 
merly what  is  now  called  philosophy  ((ptXoaopia)  was  called 


10  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

"wisdom  ((fo^/a),  and  they  who  professed  it  were  called  wise  men 
((fo<poi),  as  being  endowed  with  great  acuteness  and  accuracy  of 
mind ;  but  now  he  who  embraces  wisdom  is  called  a  philosopher 

But  the  wise  men  were  also  called  Sophists.  And  not 
only  they,  but  poets  also  were  called  Sophists  :  as  Cratinus  in 
his  Archilochi  calls  Homer  and  Hesiod,  while  praising  them 
highly. 

IX.  Now  these  were  they  who  were  accounted  wise  men. 
Thales,  Solon,  Periander,  Cleobulus,  Chilo,  Bias,  Pittficus. 
To  these  men  add  Anacharsis  the  Scythian,  Myson  the 
Chenean,  Pherecydes  the  Syrian,  and  Epimenides  the  Cretan ; 
and  some  add,  Pisistratus,  the  tyrant :  These  then  are  they 
who  were  called  the  wise  men. 

X.  But  of  Philosophy  there  arose  two  schools.  One  de- 
rived from  Anaximander,  the  other  from  Pythagoras.  Now, 
Thales  had  been  the  preceptor  of  Anaximander,  and  Phere- 
cydes of  Pythagoras.  And  the  one  school  was  called  the 
Ionian,  because  Thales,  being  an  Ionian  (for  he  was  a  native 
of  Miletus),  had  been  tlie  tutor  of  Anaximander; — but 
the  other  was  called  the  Italian  from  Pythagoras,  because  he 
spent  the  chief  part  of  his  life  in  Italy.  And  the  Ionic 
school  ends  with  Clitomswhus,  and  Chrysippus,  and  Theo- 
phrastus ;  and  the  Italian  one  with  Epicurus ;  for  Anaxi- 
mander succeeded  Thales,  and  he  was  succeeded  again  by 
Anaximenes,  and  he  by  Anaxagoras,  and  he  by  Archelaus, 
who  was  the  master  of  Socrates,  who  was  the  originator  of 
moral  philosophy.  And  he  was  the  master  of  the  sect  of  the 
Socratic  philosophers,  and  of  Plato,  who  was  the  founder  of 
the  old  Academy;  and  Plato's  pupils  were  Speusippus  and 
Xenocrates ;  and  Polemo  was  the  pupil  of  Xenocrates, 
and  Grantor  and  Crates  of  Polemo.  Crates  again  was  the 
master  of  Arcesilaus,  the  founder  of  the  Middle  Academy, 
and  his  pupil  was  Lacydes,  who  gave  the  new  Academy 
its  distinctive  principles.  His  pupil  was  Cameades,  and  he 
in  his  turn  was  the  master  of  Clitom£u;hus.  And  this  school 
ends  in  this  way  with  CUtomachus  and  Chrysippus. 

Antisthenes  was  the  pupil  of  Socrates,  and  the  master  of 
Diogenes  the  Cynic ;  and  the  pupil,  of  Diogenes  was  Crates 
the  Theban ;  Zeno  the  Cittiaean  was  his ;  Cleanthes  was  his ; 
Chrysippus  was  his.  Again  it  ends  with  Theophrastus  in 
the  following  manner : — 


INTRODUCTION.  11 

Aristotle  was  the  pupil  of  Plato,  Theophrastus  the  pupil 
of  Aristotle ;  and  in  this  way  the  Ionian  school  comes  to 
an  end. 

Now  the  Italian  school  was  carried  on  in  this  way. 
Pythagoras  was  the  pupil  of  Pherecydes;  his  pupil  was 
Telauges  his  son ;  he  was  the  master  of  Xenophanes,  and  he 
of  Parmenides ;  Parmenides  of  Zeno  the  Eleatic,  he  of 
Leucippus,  he  of  Democritus  :  Democritus  had  many  disciples, 
the  most  eminent  of  whom  were  Nausiphanes  and  Nausicydes, 
and  they  were  the  masters  of  Epicurus. 

XI.  Now,  of  Philosophers  some  were  dogmatic,  and  others 
were  inclined  to  suspend  their  opinions.  By  dogmatic,  I 
mean  those  who  explain  their  opinions  about  matters,  as  if' 
they  could  be  comprehended.  By  those  who  suspend  their 
opinions,  I  mean  those  who  give  no  positive  judgment,  think- 
ing that  these  things  cannot  be  comprehended.  And  the 
former  class  have  left  many  memorials  of  themselves ; 
but  the  others  have  never  written  a  line  ;  as  for  in- 
stance, according  to  some  people,  Socrates,  and  Stilpo,  and 
Philippus,  and  Menedemus,  and  Pyrrho,  and  Theodoras,  and 
Gameades,  and  Bryson  ;  and,  as  some  people  say,  Pythagoras, 
and  Aristo  of  Chios,  except  that  he  wrote  a  few  letters.  There 
are  some  men  too  who  have  written  one  work  only,  Melissus, 
Parmenides,  and  Ajmxagoras  ;  but  Zeno  wrote  many  works, 
Xenophanes  still  more ;  Democritus  more,  Aristotle  more, 
Epicurus  more,  and  Chrysippus  more. 

XII.  Again,  of  philosophers  some  derived  a  surname  from 
cities,  as,  die  Elians,  and  Megaric  sect,  the  Eretrians,  and 
the  Cyrenaics.  Some  from  the  places  which  they  frequented, 
as  the  Academics  and  Stoics.  Some  from  accidental  circum- 
stances, as  the  Peripatetics;  or,  from  jests,  as  the  Cynics. 
Some  again  from  their  dispositions,  as  the  Eudsemonics  ;  some 
from  an  opinion,  as  the  Elenctic,  and  Analogical  schools. 
Some  from  their  masters,  as  the  Socratic  and  Epicurean  phi- 
losophers; and  so  on.  The  Natural  Philosophers  were  so 
called  from  their  study  of  nature ;  the  Ethical  philosophers 
from  tlieir  investigation  of  questions  of  morals  (in^i  r&  idr}). 
The  Dialecticians  are  they  who  devote  themselves  to  quibbling 
on  words. 

XIII.  Now  there  are  three  divisions  of  philosophy. 
Natural,  Ethical,  and  Dialectic.     Natural  philosophy  occupies 


12  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEKS. 

itself  about  the  world  and  the  things  in  it ;  Ethital  philosophy 
about  life,  and  the  things  which  concern  us ;  Dialectics  are 
conversant  with  the  arguments  by  which  both  the  others  are 
supported. 

Natural  philosophy  prevailed  till  the  time  of  Archelaus; 
but  after  the  time  of  Socrates,  Ethical  philosophy  was  pre- 
dominant ;  and  after  the  time  of  Zeno  the  Eleatic,  Dialectic 
philosophy  got  the  upper  hand. 

Ethical  philosophy  was  subdivided  into  ten  sects ;  the 
Academic,  the  Cyrenaic,  the  Elian,  the  Megaric,  the  Cynic, 
the  Eretrian,  the  Dialectic,  the  Peripatetic,  the  Stoic,  and 
the  Epicurean.  Of  the  old  Academic  school  Plato  was  the 
president ;  of  the  middle,  Arcesilaus ;  and  of  the  New, 
Lacydes : — the  Cyrenaic  school  was  founded  by  Aristippus  the 
Cyrenian ;  the  Elian,  by  Phaedo,  of  Elis ;  the  Megaric,  by 
Euclid,  of  Megara;  the  Cynic,  by  Antisthenes,  the  Athenian; 
the  Eretrian,  by  Menedemus,  of  Eretria;  the  Dialectic  by 
Clitomachus,  the  Carthaginian  ;  the  Peripatetic,  by  Aristotle, 
the  Stagirite ;  the  Stoic,  by  Zeno,  the  Cittisean  ;  the  Epicurean 
school  derives  its  name  from  Epicurus,  its  founder. 

But  Hippobotus,  in  his  Treatise  on  Sects,  says  that  there 
are  nine  sects  and  schools  :  firsts  the  Megaric  ;  secondly,  the 
Eretrian ;  thirdly,  the  Cyrenaic ;  fourthly,  the  Epicurean ; 
fifthly,  the  Annicerean ;  sixthly,  the  Theodorean ;  seventhly, 
the  sect  of  Zeno  and  the  Stoics ;  eighthly,  that  of  the  Old 
Academy ;  and  ninthly,  the  Peripatetic ; — not  counting 
either  the  Cynic,  or  the  Eliac,  or  the  Dialectic  school.  That 
also  which  is  called  the  Pyhrronean  is  repudiated  by  many, 
writers,  on  account  of  the  obscurity  of  its  principles.  But 
others  consider  that  in  some  particulars  it  is  a  distinct  sect, 
and  in  others  not.  For  it  does  appear  to  be  a  sect — for  what 
we  call  a  sect,  say  they,  is  one  which  follows,  or  appears  to 
follow,  a  principle  which  appears  to  it  to  be  the  true  one ;  on 
which  principle  we  correctly  call  the  Sceptics  a  sect.  But  if 
bv  the  name  sect  we  understand  those  who  incline  to  rules 
which  are  consistent  with  the  principles  which  they  profess, 
then  the  Pyrrhonean  cannot  be  called  a  sect,  for  they  have  no 
rules  or  principles. 

These,  then,  are  the  beginnings,  these  are  the  successive 
masters,  these  are  the  divisions,  and  schools  of  philosophy. 

XIV.  Moreover,  it  is  not  long  ago,  that  a  new  Eclectic 


INTRODUCTION.  13 

school  was  set  up  by  Potamo,  of  Alexandiia,  Yiho  picked  out 
of  the  doctrines  of  each  school  what  pleased  him  most.  And 
as  he  himself  says,  in  his  Elementary  Instruction,  he  thinks 
that  there  are  certain  criteria  of  truth  :  first  of  all  the  faculty 
which  judges,  and  this  is  the  superior  one ;  the  other  that 
which  is  the  foundation  of  the  judgment,  being  a  most 
exact  appearance  of  the  objects.  And  the  first  principles  of 
everything  he  calls  matter,  and  the  agent,  and  the  quality,  and 
the  .place.  For  they  show  out  of  what,  and  by  what,  and 
how,  and  where  anything  is  done.  The  end  is  that  to  which 
everything  is  refeired ;  namely,  a  life  made  perfect  vnth  every 
virtue,  not  without  the  natural  and  external  qualities  of  the 
body. 

But  we  must  now  speak  of  the  men  themselves ;  and  first 
of  all  about  Thales. 


}4  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 


LIFE  OF  THAI.es. 

I.  Thales,  then,  as  Herodotus  and  Duris  and  Democritus 
say,  was  the  son  of  Euxamius  and  Gleobule ;  of  the  family  of 
the  Thelidffi,  who  are  Phoenicians  by  descent,  among  the 
most  noble  of  all  the  descendants  of  Cadmus  and  Agenor,  as 
Plato  testifies.  And  he  was  the  first  man  to  whom  the  name 
of  Wise  was  given,  when  Damasius  was  Archon  at  Athens,  in 
whose  time  also  the  seven  wise  men  had  that  title  given  to 
them,  as  Demetrius  Phalereus  records  in  his  Catalogue  of  the 
Archons.  He  was  enrolled  as  a  citizen  at  Miletus  when 
he  came  thither  ¥dth  Neleus,  who  had  been  banished  from 
Pfacenicia ;  but  a  more  common  statement  is  that  he  was  a 
native  Milesian,  of  noble  extraction. 

II.  After  having  been  immersed  in  state  affairs  he 
applied  himself  to  speculations  in  natural  philosophy ; 
though,  as  some  people  state,  he  left  no  writings  behind  him. 
For  the  book  on  Naval  Astronomy,  which  is  attributed  to  him 
is  said  in  reality  to  be  the  work  of  Focus  the  Samian.  But 
Callimachus  was  aware  that  he  was  the  discoverer  of  the  Lesser 
Bear ;  for  in  his  Iambics  he  speaks  of  him  thus  : 

And,  he,  'tis  said,  did  first  compute  the  stars 
Which  beam  in  Charles's  wain,  and  guide  the  bark 
Of  the  Phoenician  sailor  o'er  the  sea. 

According  to  others  he  wrote  two  books,  and  no  more, 
about  the  solstice  and  the  equinox  ;  thinking  that  everything 
else  was  easily  to  be  comprehended.  According  to  other 
statements,  he  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  who  studied 
astronomy,  and  who  foretold  the  eclipses  and  motions  of  the 
sun,  as  Eudemus  relates  in  his  history  of  the  discoveries 
made  in  astronomy;  on  which  account  Xenophanes  and 
Herodotus  praise  him  greatly;  and  Heraclitus  and  De- 
mocritus confirm  this  statement. 

III.  Some  again  (one  of  whom  is  Chsrilus  the  poet)  say 
that  he  was  the  first  person  who  affirmed  that  the  souls  of 
men  were  immortal ;   and  he  was  the  first  person,  too,  who 


THALES.  15 

discovered  the  path  of  the  sun  from  one  end  of  the  ecliptic  to 
the  other;    and  who,  as  one  account  tells  us,  defined  the 
magnitude  of  the  sun  as  heing  seven  hundred  and  twenty 
times  as  great  as  that  of  the  moon.     He  was  also  the  first 
person  who  called  the  last  day  of  the  month  the  thirtieth. 
And  likewise  the  first  to  converse  ahout  natural  philosophy,  as 
some  say.     But  Aristotle  and  Hippias  say  that  he  attributed 
souls  also  to  lifeless  things,  forming  his  conjecture  from  the 
nature  of  the  magnet,  and  of  amber.     And  Pamphile  relates 
that  he,  having  learnt  geometry  from  the  Egyptians,  was  the 
first  person  to  describe  a  right-angled  triangle  in  a  circle,  and 
that  he  sacrificed  an  ox  in  honour  of  his  discovery.  But  others, 
among  whom  is  Apollodorus  the  calculator,  say  that  it  was 
Pythagoras  who  made  this  discovery.     It  was  Thales  also  who 
carried  to  their  greatest  point  of  advancement  the  discoveries 
which  Callimachus  in  his  iambics  says  were  first  made  by  Eu- 
phebus  the  Phrygian,  such  as  those  of  the  scalene  angle,  and  of 
the  triangle,  and  of  other  things  which  relate  to  investigations 
about  lines.  He  seems  also  to  have  been  a  man  of  the  greatest 
wisdom  in  political  matters.     For  when  Croesus  sent  to  the 
Milesians  to  invite  them  to  an  alliance,  he  prevented  them 
from  agreeing  to  it,  which  step  of  his,  as  Cyrus  got  the  victory, 
proved  the  salvation  of  the  city.      But  Clytus   relates,  as 
Heraclides  assures  us,  that  he  was  attached  to  a  solitary  and 
recluse  life. 

lY.  Some  assert  that  he  was  married,  and  that  he  had  a 
son  named  Cibissus ;  others,  on  the  contrary,  say  that  he 
never  had  a  wife,  but  that  he  adopted  the  son  of  his  sister ; 
and  that  once  being  asked  why  he  did  not  himself  become  a 
father,  he  answered,  that  it  was  because  he  was  fond  of  chil- 
dren. They  say,  too,  that  when  his  mother  exhorted  him  to 
marry,  he  said,  "No,  by  Jove,  it  is  not  yet  time."  And 
afterwards,  when  he  was  past  his  youth,  and  she  was  again 
pressing  him  earnestly,  he  said,  *•  It  is  no  longer  time." 

V.  Hieronymus,  of  Ehodes,  also  tells  us,  in  the  second 
book  of  his  Miscellaneous  Memoranda,  that  when  he  was 
desirous  to  show  that  it  was  easy  to  get  rich,  he,  foreseeing 
that  there  would  be  a  great  crop  of  olives,  took  some  large 
plantations  of  olive  trees,  and  so  made  a  great  deal  of 
money. 

VI.  He  asserted  water  to  be  the  principle  of  all  things, 


A 


16  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

and  that  the  world  had  life,  and  was  full  of  daemons :  they 
say,  toOt  that  he  was  the  original  definer  of  the  seasons  of  the 
year,  and  that  it  was  he  who  divided  the  year  into  three 
hundred  and  sixty-five  days.  And  he  never  had  any  teacher 
except  during  the  time  that  he  went  to  Egypt,  and  associated 
with  the  priests.  Hieronymus  also  says  that  he  measured  the 
Pyramids :  watching  their  shadow,  and  calculating  when  they 
were  of  the  same  size  as  that  was.  He  lived  with  Thrasy- 
bulus  the  tyrant  of  Miletus,  as  we  are  informed  by  Minyas. 

VII.  Now  it  is  known  to  every  one  what  happened  with 
respect  to  the  tripod  that  was  found  byjthe  fishermen  and 
sent  to  the  wise  men  by  the  people  of  the  Milesians.  For 
they  say  that  some  Ionian  youths  bought  a  cast  of  their  net 
from  some  Milesian  fishermen.  And  when  the  tripod  was 
drawn  up  in  the  net  there  was  a  dispute  about  it;  until 
the  Milesians  sent  to  Delphi :  and  the  God  gave  them  the 
following  answer : — 

You  ask  about  the  tripod,  to  whom  yon  shall  present  it ;  j 

'Tis  for  the  wisest,  I  reply,  that  fortune  surely  meant  it. 

Accordingly  they  gave  it  to  Thales,  and  he  gave  it  to  some 
one,  who  again  handed  it  over  to  another,  till  it  came  to 
Solon.  But  he  said  that  it  was  the  God  himself  who 
was  the  first  in  wisdom;  and  so  he  sent  it  to  Delphi.  But 
Callimachus  gives  a  different  accoimt  of  this  in  his  Iambics, 
taking  the  tradition  which  he  mentions  from  Leander  the 
Milesian;  for  he  says  that  a  certain  Arcadian  of  the  name  of 
Bathydes,  when  dying,  left  a  goblet  behind  him  with  an  injunc- 
tion that  it  should  be  given  to  the  first  of  the  wise  men.  And 
it  was  given  to  Thales,  and  went  the  whole  circle  till  it  came 
back  to  Thales,  on  which  he  sent  it  to  Apollo  Didymseus,  adding 
(according  to  Callimachus,)  the  following  distich : — 

Thales,  who*s  twice  received  me  as  a  prize. 
Gives  me  to  him  who  rules  the  race  of  Neleus. 

And  the  prose  inscription  runs  thus  * — 

Thales  the  son  of  Examius,  a  Milesian,  offers  this  to  Apollo  Didy- 
mseus,  having  twice  received  it  from  the  Greeks  as  the  reward  for 
virtue. 

And  the  name  of  the  son  of  Bathydes  who  carried  the  goblet 


THALBS.  17 

about  from  one  to  the  other,  was  Thyrion,  as  Eleusis  tells 
us  in  his  History  of  Achilles.  And  Alexander  the  Myndian 
agrees  with  him  in  the  ninth  book  of  his  Traditions.  But 
Eudoxus  of  Gnidos,  and  Evanthes  of  Miletus,  say  that  one  of 
the  friends  of  Croesus  received  from  the  king  a  golden  goblet, 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  it  to  the  wisest  of  the  Greeks ;  and 
that  he  gave  it  to  Thales,  and  that  it  came  round  to  Chile,  and 
that  he  inquired  of  the  God  at  Delphi  who  was  wiser  than  him- 
self;  and  that  the  God  replied,  Myson,  whom  we  shall  mention 
hereafter.  (He  is  the  man  whom  Eudoxus  places  among  the 
seven  wise  men  instead  of  Cleobulus ;  but  Plato  inserts  his 
name  instead  of  Periander.)  The  God  accordingly  made  this 
reply  concerning  him : — 

I  say  that  Myson,  the  ^toean  sage,  ; 

The  citizen  of  Chen,  is  wiser  far 
In  his  deep  mind  than  you. 

The  person  who  went  to  the  temple  to  ask  the  question  was 
Anacbarsis ;  but  again  Daedacus,  the  Platonic  philosopher, 
and  Clearchus,  state  that  the  goblet  was  sent  by  Croesus  to 
Pittacus,  and  so  was  carried  round  to  the  d^erent  men. 
But  Andron,  in  his  ho6k  called  The  Tripod,  says  that  the 
Argives  offered  the  tripod  as  a  prize  for  excellence  to  the  wisest 
of  the  Greeks ;  and  that  Aristodemus,  a  Spartan,  was  judged 
to  deserve  it,  but  that  he  yielded  the  palm  to  Chilo ;  and 
Alcasus  mentions  Aristodemus  in  these  lines  : — 

And  so  they  say  Aristodoinns  once 
Uttered  a  truthful  speech  in  noble  Sparta : 
'Tis  money  makes  the  man ;  and  he  who's  none. 
Is  counted  neither  good  nor  honourable. 

But  some  say  that  a  vessel  fully  loaded  was  sent  by  Periander 
to  Thrasybulus  the  tyrant  of  the  Milesians ;  and  that  as  the 
ship  was  wrecked  in  the  sea,  near  the  island  of  Cos,  this  tri- 
pod was  afterwards  found  by  some  fishermen.  Phanodicus 
says  that  it  was  found  in  the  sea  near  Athens,  and  so  brought 
into  the  city ;  and  then,  after  an  assembly  had  been  held  to 
decide  on  the  disposal,  it  was  sent  to  Bias — and  the  reason 
why  we  will  mention  in  our  account  of  Bias.  Others  say  that 
this  goblet  had  been  'made  by  Vulcan,  and  presented  by  the 
Gods  to  Pelops,  on  his  marriage  ;  and  that  subsequently  it  came 
into  the  possession  of  Menelaus,  and  was  taken  away  by  Paris 

0 


18  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS, 

when  he  earned  off  Helen,  and  was  thrown  into  the  sea  near 
Cos  by  her,  as  she  said  that  it  would  become  a  cause  of  battle. 
And  after  some  time,  some  of  the  citizens  of  Lebedos  having 
bought  a  net,  this  tripod  was  brought  up  in  it ;  and  as  they 
quarrelled  with  the  fishermen  about  it,  they  went  to  Cos ;  and 
not  being  able  to  get  the  matter  settled  there,  they  laid  it  before 
the  Milesians,  as  Miletus  was  their  metropolis ;  and  they  sent 
ambassadors,  who  were  treated  with  neglect,  on  which  account 
they  made  war  on  the  Goans  ;  and  after  each  side  had  met  with 
many  revolutions  of  fortune,  an  oracle  directed  that  the  tripod 
should  be  ^ven  to  the  wisest  $  and  then  both  parties  agreed 
that  it  belonged  to  Thales :  and  he,  after  it  had  gone  the 
circuit  of  all  the  wise  men,  presented  it  to  the  Didymesan 
Apollo.  Now,  the  assignation  of  the  oracle  was  given  to  the 
Coans  in  the  following  words  i — 

The  war  between  the  brave  Ionian  race 

And  the  proud  Meropes  will  never  cease, 

Tin  the  rich  golden  tripod  which  the  God, 

Its  maker,  cast  beneath  the  briny  waves, 

Is  from  your  city  sent^  and  justly  given 

To  that  wise  being  who  knows  all  present  things. 

And  all  that's  past,  and  all  that  is  to  come. 

And  the  reply  given  to  the  Milesians  was — 

You  ask  about  the  tripod  : 

and  so  on,  as  I  have  related  it  before.  And  now  we  have  said 
enough  on  this  subject. 

But  Hermippus,  in  his  Lives,  refers  to  Thales  what  has 
been  by  some  people  reported  of  Socrates ;  for  he  recites  that 
he  used  to  say  that  he  thanked  fortune  for  three  things : — first 
of  all,  that  he  had  been  bom  a  man  and  not  a  beast ;  secondly, 
that  he  was  a  man  and  not  a  woman ;  and  thirdly,  that  he  was 
ft  Greek  and  not  a  barbarian. 

YIII.  It 'is  said  that  once  he  vms  led  out  of  his  house  by  an 
old  woman  for  the  purpose  of  observing  the  stars,  and  he  fell 
into  a  ditch  and  bewailed  himself,  bn  which  the  old  woman 
said  to  him — "  Do  you,  O  Thales,  who  cannot  see  what  is 
under  your  feet,  think  that  you  shall  understand  what  is  in 
heaven  ?'*  Timon  also  knew  that  he  was  an  astronomer,  and 
in  his  Silli  he  praises  him.  saying :_ 


THALES.  19 

Like  Thales,  wisest  of  the  Beven  sagea^ 
That  great  astronomer. 

And  Lobon,  of  Argos,  says,  that  which  was  written  by  him  ex- 
tends to  about  two  hundred  verses ;  and  that  the  following 
inscription  is  engraved  upon  his  statue  :— 

3iiletus,  fairest  of  Ionian  cities, 

Gkkve  birth  to  Thales,  great  astronomer, 

Wisest  of  mortals  in  all  kinds  of  knowledge. 

IX.  And  these  are  quoted  as  some  of  his  lines : — 

It  is  not  many  words  that  real  wisdom  proves ; 

Breathe  rather  one  wise  thought, 

Select  one  worthy  object, 
So  shall  you  best  the  endless  prate  of  silly  men  reprove. — 

And  the  following  are  quoted  as  sayings  of  his  : — "  God  is  the 
most  ancient  of  all  things,  for  he  had  no  birth :  the  world  is  the 
most  beautiful  of  things,  for  it  is  the  work  of  God  :  place  is 
the  greatest  of  things,  for  it  contains  all  things  :  intellect  is  the 
swiftest  of  things,  for  it  runs  through  everything :  necessity 
is  the  strongest  of  things,  for  it  rules  everything :  time  is  the 
wisest  of  things,  for  it  finds  out  everything." 

He  said  also  that  there  was  no  difference  between  life  and 
death.     "  Why,  then,"  said  some  one  to  him,  "  do  not  you 
die?"      ** Because,"  said  he,  "it  does  make  no  difference.'* 
A  man  asked  him  which  was  made  first,  night  or  day,  and  he 
replied,  "  Night  was  made  first  by  one  day."    Another  man 
asked  him  whether  a  man  who  did  wrong,  could  escape  the 
notice  of  the  Gods.     **  No,  not  even  if  he  thinks  wrong,"  said 
he.  An  adulterer  inquired  of  him  whether  he  should  swear  that 
he  had  not  committed  adultery.     "  Peijury,"  said  he,  "is  no 
worse  than  adultery.'*     When  he  was  asked  what  was  very 
difficult,  he  said,  "  To  know  one's  self."     And  what  was  easy, 
"  To  advise  another."     What  was  most  pleasant  ?     "  To  be 
successful."     To  the  question, "  What  is  the  divinity  ?"  he  re- 
plied, "  That  which  has  neither  beginning  nor  end."     When 
asked  what  hard  thing  he  had  seen,  he  said,  "  An  old  man  a 
tyrant."    When  the  question  was  put  to  him  how  a  man  might 
most  easUy  endure  misfortune,  he  said,  "  If  he  saw  his  enemies 
more  unfortunate  still."     When  asked  how  men  might  live 
most  virtuously  and  most  justly,  he  said,  "If  we  never  do  our- 
selves what  we  blame  in  others."    To  the  question,  "  Who  was 

c2 


20  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

happy  T  he  mad©  answer,  **  He  who  is  healthy  in  his  body,  easy 
in  his  circumstances,  and  well-instructed  as  to  his  mind."  He 
said  that  men  ought  to  remember  those  friends  who  were 
absent  as  well  as  those  who  were  present,  and  not  to  care  about 
adorning  their  faces,  but  to  be  beautified  by  their  studies.  "  Do 
not,"  said  he,  "  get  rich  by  evil  actions,  and  let  not  any  one 
ever  be  able  to  reproach  you  with  speaking  against  those 
who  partake  of  your  friendship.  All  the  assistance  that  you 
give  to  your  parents,  the  same  you  have  a  right  to  expect  from 
your  children."  He  said  that  the  reason  of  the  Nile  over- 
flowing was,  that  its  streams  were  beaten  back  by  the  Etesian 
winds  blowing  in  a  contrary  direction. 

X.  Apollodorus,  in  his  Chronicles,  says,  that  Thales  was 
bom  in  the  first  year  of  the  thirty-fifth  Olympiad ;  and  he 
died  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight  years,  or  according  to  the 
statement  of  Sosicrates,  at  the  age  of  ninety,  for  he  died  in  the 
fifty-eighth  Olympiad,  having  lived  in  the  time  of  Crcesus,  to 
whom  he  promised  that  he  would  enable  him  to  pass  the  Halys 
without  a  bridge,  by  turning  the  course  of  the  river. 

XI.  There  have  also  been  other  men  of  the  name  of  Thales, 
as  Demetrius  of  Magnesia  says,  in  his  Treatise  on  People  and 
Things  of  the  same  name;  of  whom  five  are  particularly 
mentioned,  an  orafor  of  Calatia  of  a  very  affected  style  of 
eloquence ;  a  painter  of  Sicyon,  a  great  man ;  the  third  was 
one  who  lived  in  very  ancient  times,  in  the  age  of  Homer  and 
Hesiod  and  Lycurgus ;  the  fourth  is  a  man  who  is  mentioned 
by  Duris  in  his  work  on  Painting ;  the  fifth  is  a  more  modem 
person,  of  no  great  reputation,  who  is  mentioned  by  Dionysius 
in  his  Criticisms. 

•  XII.  But  this  wise  Thales  died  while  present  as  a  spectator 
at  a  gymnastic  contest,  being  worn  out  with  heat  and  thirst  and 
wreakness,  for  he  was  very  old,  and  the  following  inscription 
was  placed  on  his  tomb :  — 

You  see  this  tomb  is  small — ^but  recollect^ 
The  fame  of  Thales  reaches  to  the  skies. 

I  have  also  myself  composed  this  epigram  on  him  in  the  first 
book  of  my  epigrams  or  poems  in  various  metres :  — 

0  mighty  sun,  our  wisest  Thales  sat 

Spectator  of  the  games,  when  you  did  seize  upon  him ; 
But  you  were  right  to  take  him  near  yourself. 

Now  that  his  aged  sight  could  scarcely  reach  to  heaven. 


THALES.  31 

Xill.  The  apophthegm,  "know  yourself,"  is  his;  though 
Antisthenes  in  his  Successions,  says  that  it  belongs  to 
Fhemonoe,  but  that  Chile  appropriated  it  as  his  own. 

XIV.  Now  concerning  the  seven,  (for  it  is  well  here  to 
speak  of  them  all  together,)  the  following  traditions  are  handed 
down.  Damon  the  Cyrensean,  who  wrote  about  the  philosophers, 
reproaches  them  all,  but  most  especially  the  seven.  And 
Anaximenes  says,  that  they  all  applied  themselves  to  poetry. 
But  Dicaearchus  says,  that  they  were  neither  wise  men  nor 
philosophers,  but  merely  shrewd  men,  who  had  studied 
legislation.  And  Archetimus,  the  Syracusian,  wrote  an  account 
of  their  having  a  meeting  at  the  palace  of  Cypselus,  at  which 
he  says  that  he  himself  was  present.  Ephorus  says  that  they 
all  except  Thales  met  at  the  court  of  Croesus.  And  some  say 
that  they  also  met  at  the  Pandionium,''^  and  at  Corinth,  and 
at  Delphi.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  disagreement  between 
different  writers  with  respect  to  their  apophthegms,  as  the 
same  one  is  attributed  by  them  to  various  authors.  For 
instance  there  is  the  epigram :  — 

Chilo,  the  Spartan  sage,  this  sentence  said  : 
Seek  no  excess— all  timely  things  are  good. 

There  is  also  a  difference  of  opinion  with  respect  to  their 
number.  Leander  inserts  in  the  number  instead  of  Cleobulus 
and  Myson,  Leophantus  Gorsias,  a  native  of  either  Lebedos  or 
Ephesus;  and  Epimenides,  the  Cretan;  Plato,  in  his  Protagoras, 
reckons  Myson  among  them  instead  of  Periander.  And 
Ephorus  mentions  Anacharsis  in  the  place  of  Myson;  some 
also  add  Pythagoras  to  the  number.  Dicsearchus  speaks  of 
four,  as  universally  agreed  upon,  Thales,  Bias,  Pittacus,  and 
Solon;  and  then  enumerates  six  more,  of  whom  we  are  to 
select  three,  namely,  Aristodemus,  Pamphilus,  Chilo  the 
Lacedaemonian,  Cleobulus,  Anacharsis,  and  Periander.  Some 
add  Acusilaus  of  Argos,  the  son  of  Cabas,  or  ^cabras.  But 
Hermippus,  in  his  Treatise  on  the  Wise  Men  says  that  there 
were  altogether  seventeen,  out  of  whom  different  authors 
selected  different  individuals  to  make  up  the  seven.  These 
seventeen  were  Solon,  Thales,  Pittacus,  Bias,  Chile,  Myson, 

*  This  was  the  temple  of  the  national  diety  of  the  lonians,  Neptune 
Helioonius,  on  Mount  Mycale." — ^Vide  Smith,  Diet,  Gr,  cmd  Mom,  Antiq, 


22  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

Cleobulus,  Periander,  Anacharsis,  Acusilaus,  Epimenides, 
Leophantus,  Pherecydes,  Aristodemus,  Pythagoras,  Lasus  the 
son  of  Charmantides,  or  Sisymbrinus,  or  as  Aristoxenus  calls 
him  the  son  of  Chabrinus,  a  citizen  of  Hermione,  and  Anaxa- 
goras.  But  Hippobotus  in  his  Description  of  the  Philoso- 
phers enumerates  among  them  Orpheus,  Linus,  Solon,  Peri- 
ander, Anacharsis,  Cleobulus,  Myson,  Thales,  Bias,  Pittacus, 
Epicharmus,  and  Pythagoras. 

XV.  The  following  letters  are  preserved  as  having  been 
written  by  Thales : — 

THALES   TO   PHERECYDES. 

I  hear  that  you  are  disposed,  as  no  other  Ionian  has  been, 
to  discourse  to  the  Greeks  about  divine  things,  and  perhaps  it 
will  be  wiser  of  you  to  reserve  for  your  own  friends  what  you 
write  rather  than  to  entrust  it  to  any  chance  people,  without 
any  advantage.  If  therefore  it  is  agreeable  to  you,  I  should 
be  glad  to  become  a  pupil  of  yours  as  to  the  matters  about 
which  you  write ;  and  if  you  invite  me  I  will  come  to  you  to 
Syros;  for  Solon'  the  Athenian'  and  I  must  be  out  of  our 
senses  if  we  sailed  to  Crete  to  investigate  the  history  of  that 
country,  and  to  Egypt  for  the  purpose  of  conferring  with  the 
priests  and  astronomers  who  are  to  be  found  there,  and  yet 
are  unwilling  to  make  a  voyage  to  you;  for  Solon  will  come  too, 
if  you  will  give  him  leave,  for  as  you  are  fond  of  your  present 
habitation  you  are  not  likely  to  come  to  Ionia,  nor  are  you 
desirous  of  seeing  strangers ;  but  you  rather,  as  I  hope,  devote 
yourself  wholly  to  the  occupation  of  writing.  We,  on  the  other 
hand,  who  write  nothing,  travel  over  all  Greece  and  Asia. 

THALES   TO    SOLON. 

XVI.  If  you  should  leave  Athens  it  appears  to  me  that  you 
would  find  a  home  at  Miletus  among  the  colonists  of  Athens 
more  suitably  than  anywhere  else,  for  here  there  are  no 
annoyances  of  any  kind.  And  if  you  are  indignant  because  we 
Milesians  are  governed  by  a  tyrant,  (for  you  yourself  hate  all 
despotic  rulers),  still  at  all  events  you  will  find  it  pleasant  to 
live  with  us  for  your  companions.  Bias  has  also  written  to 
invite  you  to  Priene,  and  if  you  prefer  taking  up  your  abode 


SOLON.  ,  23 

in  the  dty  of  the  Prieneans,  then  we  ourselves  will  come 
thither  and  settle  near  you. 


LIFE  OF  SOLON. 

I.  Soix)N  the  son  of  Execestides,  a  native  of  Salamis,  was 
the  first  person  who  introduced  among  the  Athenians,  an 
ordinance  for  the  lowering  *  of  debts ;  for  this  was  the  name 
given  to  the  release  of  the  bodies  and  possessious  of  the 
debtors.  For  men  used  to  borrow  on  the  security  of  their 
own  persons,  and  many  became  slaves  in  consequence  of  their 
inability  to  pay ;  and  as  seven  talents  were  owed  to  him  as  a 
part  of  his  paternal  inheritance  when  he  succeeded  to  it,  he 
was  the  first  person  who  made  a  composition  with  his  debtors, 
and  who  exhorted  the  other  men  who  had  money  owing  to 
them  to  do  likewise,  and  this  ordinance  was  called  <iit<sdyfiiia ; 
and  the  reason  why  is  plain.  After  that  he  enacted  his  other 
laws,  which  it  would  take  a  long  time  to  enumerate ;  and  he 
wrote  them  on  wooden  revolving  tablets. 

II.  But  ;what  was  his  most  important  act  of  all  was,  when 

there  had  been  a  great  dispute  about  his  native  land  Salamis, 

between  the  Athenians  and  Megarians,  and  when  the  Athenians 

had  met  with  many  disasters  in  war,  and  had  passed  a  decree 

that  if  any  one  proposed  to  the  people  to  go  to  war  for  the 

sake  of  Salamis  he  should  be  punished  with  death,  he  then 

pretended  to  be  mad  and  putting  on  a  crown  rushed  into  the 

market  place,  and  there  he  recited  tb  the  Athenians  by  the 

agency  of  a  crier,  the  elegies  which  he  had  composed,  and 

which  were  all  directed  to  the  subject  of  Salamis,  and  by  these 

means  he  excited  them ;  and  so  they  made  war  again  upon  the 

Megarians  and  conquered  them  by  means  of  Solon.     And  the 

elegies  which  had  the  greatest  influence  on  the  Athenians  were 

these :  — 

Woxdd  that  I  were  a  man  of  PholegandroSji* 
Or  small  Sicimia,:}:  rather  than  of  Athens  : 

♦  Vide  Thirlwall,  Hist,  of  Greece,  IL  p.  34.    f  One  of  the  Sporades. 
X  An  island  near  Crete. 


S4  LIVES  OF  EKINENT  PHIL080PHEB& 

For  Boon  this  will  a  common  proverb  be, 
That's  an  Athenian  who  won't  fight  for  Salamis. 

And  another  was : — 

Let's  go  and  fight  for  lovely  Salamis, 
And  wipe  off  this  our  present  infamy. 

He  also  persuaded  them  to  take  possession  of  the  Thracian 
Chersonesus,  and  in  order  that  it  might  appear  that  the  Athenians 
had  got  possession  of  Salamis  not  by  force  alone,  but  also  with 
justice,  he  opened  some  tombs,  and  showed  that  the  corpses 
buried  in  them  were  all  turned  towards  the  east,  according  to 
the  Athenian  fashion  of  sepulture ;  likewise  the  tombs  them- 
selves all  looked  east,  and  the  titles  of  the  boroughs  to  which 
the  dead  belonged  were  inscribed  on  them,  which  was  a  custom 
peculiar  to  the  Athenians.  Some  also  say  that  it  was  he  who 
added  to  the  catalogue  of  Homer,  after  the  lines :  — 

With  these  appear  the  Salaminian  bands. 
Whom  Telamon's  gigantic  son  commands— 

These  other  verses :  — 

In  twelve  black  ships  to  Troy  they  steer  their  course. 
And  with  the  great  Athenians  join  their  force.* 

III.  And  ever  after  this  time  the  people  was  willingly 
obedient  to  him,  and  was  contented  to  be  governed  by  him ; 
but  he  did  not  choose  to  be  their  ruler,  and  moreover,  as 
Sosicrates  relates,  he,  as  far  as  in  him  lay,  hindered  also  his 
relative  Pisistratus  from  being  so,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
inclined  to  such  a  step.  Eus£ung  into  one  of  the  assemblies 
armed  with  a  spear  and  shield,  he  forewarned  the  people  of 
the  design  of  Pisistratus,  and  not  only  that  but  told  them  that 
he  was  prepared  to  assist  them ;  and  these  were  his  words : 
**Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  am  wiser  than  some  of  you,  and 
braver  than  others.  Wiser  than  those  of  you  who  do  not  per- 
ceive the  treachery  of  Pisistratus;  and  braver  than  those  who 
are  aware  of  it,  but  out  of  fear  hold  their  peace."  But  the 
council,  being  in  the  interest  of  Pisistratus,  said  that  he  was 
mad,  on  which  he  spoke  as  follows :  — 

A  short  time  will  to  all  my  madness  prove. 
When  stem  reality  presents  itself. 

♦  Horn.  D.  2.  671.    Diyden's  Version, 


SOLON.  25 

And  these  elegiac  verses  -were  written  by  him  about  the 
tyranny  of  Pisistratus,  which  he  foretold, 

fierce  snow  and  hail  are  from  the  clouds  borne  down, 
And  thunder  after  brilliant  lightning  roars ; 

And  by  its  own  great  men  a  city  falls, 

The  ignorant  mob  becoming  slaves  to  kings.  - ' 

IV.  And  when  Pisistratus  had  obtained  the  supreme  power, 
he,  as  he  would  not  influence  him,  laid  down  his  arms  before 
the  chief  council-house,  and  said,  "  0  my  country,  I  have  stood 
by  you  in  word*  and  deed."  And  then  he  sailed  away  to 
Egypt,  and  Cyprus,  and  came  to  Croesus.  And  while  at  his 
court  being  asked  by  him,  •*  Who  appears  to'  you  to  be  happy?  "* 
He  replied,  "  Tellus  the  Athenian,  and  Cleobis  and  Biton," 
and  enumerated  other  commonly  spoken  of  instances.  But 
some  people  say,  that  once  Crcesus  adorned  himself  in  every 
possible  manner,  and  took  his  seat  upon  his  throne,  and  then 
asked  Solon  whether  he  had  ever  seen  a  more  beautiful  sight. 
But  he  said,  '*Yes,  I  have  seen  cocks  and  pheasants,  and 
peacocks ;  for  they  are  adorned  with  natural  colours,  and  such 
as  are  ten  thousand  times  more  beautiful.*'  Afterwards  leav- 
ing Sardis  he  went  to  CiHcia,  and  there  he  founded  a  city 
which  he  called  Soli  after  his  own  name ;  and  he  placed  in  it  a 
few  Athenians  as  colonists,  who  in  time  departed  from  the 
strict  use  of  their  native  language,  and  were  said  to  speak 
Solecisms ;  and  the  inhabitants  of  that  city  are  called  Solen- 
sians ;  but  those  of  Soli  in  Cyprus  are  called  Solians. 

V.  And  when  he  learnt  that  Pisistratus  continued  to  rule  in 
Athens  as  a  tyrant,  he  wrote  these  verses  on  the  Athenians : — 

If  through  jour  vices  you  afflicted  are, 

Lay  not  the  blame  of  your  distress  on  Qod ; 
You  made  your  rulers  mighty,  gave  them  guards, 

So  now  you  groan  'neath  slavery^s  heavy  rod — 
"Esuch.  one  of  you  now  treads  in  foxiss'  steps, 

Bearing  a  weak,  inconstant,  faithless  mind, 
Trusting  the  tongue  and  slippery  speech  of  man ; 

Though  in  his  acts  alone  you  truth  can  find. 

This,  then,  he  said  to  them. 

VI.  But  Pisistratus,  when  he  was  leaving  Athens,  wrote  him 
a  letter  in  the  following  terms :  — 

♦  Vide  Herod,  lib.  1.  c.  80—33. 


26  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 


PISISTBATUS   TO   SOLON. 

I  am  not  the  only  one  of  the  Greeks  who  has  seized  the 
sovereignty  of  his  country,  nor  am  I  one  who  had  no  right 
whatever  to  do  so,  since  I  am  of  the  race  of  Codras  ;  for  I  have 
only  recovered  what  the  Athenians  swore  that  they  would  give  to 
Oodrus  and  all  his  family,  and  what  they  afterwards  deprived 
them  of.  And  in  all  other  respects  I  sin  neither  against  men 
nor  against  gods,  hut  I  allow  the  Athenians  to  live  under  the 
laws  which  you  established  amongst  them,  ajdd  they  are  now 
living  in  a  better  manner  than  they  would  if  they  were  imder 
a  democracy ;  for  I  allow  no  one  to  behave  with  violence :  and 
I,  though  I  am  the  tyrant,  derive  no  other  advantage  beyond 
my  superiority  in  rank  and  honour,  being  content  with  the 
fixed  honours  which  belonged  to  the  former  kings.  And  eveiy 
one  of  the  Athenians  brings  the  tithe  of  his  possessions,  not 
to  me,  but  to  the  proper  place  in  order  that  it  may  be  devoted 
to  the  public  sacrifices  of  the  city ;  and  for  any  other  public 
purposes,  or  for  any  emergencies  of  war  which  may  arise. 

But  I  do  not  blame  you  for  laying  open  my  plans,  for  I 
know  that  you  did  so  out  of  regard  for  the  city  rather  than  out 
of  dislike  to  me ;  and  also  because  you  did  not  know  what  sort 
of  government  I  was  about  to  establish  ;  since,  if  you  had  been 
acquainted  with  it,  you  would  have  been  content  to  live  imder 
it  and  would  not  have  fled.  Now,  therefore,  return  home 
again;  believing  me  even  without  my  swearing  to  you  that 
Solon  shall  never  receive  any  harm  at  the  hands  of  Pisistratus  ; 
know  also  that  none  of  my  enemies  have  suffered  any  evil  from 
me ;  and  if  you  will  consent  to  be  one  of  my  friends,  you  shall 
be  among  the  first ;  for  I  know  that  there  is  no  treachery  or 
faithlessness  in  you.  Or  if  you  wish  to  live  at  Athens  in  any 
other  manner,  you  shall  be  allowed  to  do  so;  only  do  not 
deprive  yourself  of  your  country  because  of  my  actions. 

Thus  wrote  Pisistratus. 

YII.  Solon  also  said,  that  the  limit  of  human  life  was 
seventy  years,  and  he  appears  to  have  been  a  most  excellent 
lawgiver,  for  he  erijoined,  "  that  if  any  one  did  not  support  his 
parents  he  should  be  accounted  infamous ;  and  that  the  man 
who  squandered  his  patrimony  should  be  equally  so,  and  the 
inactive  man  was  liable  to  prosecution  by  any  one  who  choose 
to  impeach  him.     But  Lysias,  in  his  speech  against  Nicias, 


SOLON.  27 

says  that  Draco  fiist  proposed  this  law,  hut  that  it  was  Solon 
who  enacted  it  He  also  prohibited  all  who  lived  in  debauchery 
from  ascending  the  tribunal ;  and  he  diminished  the  honours 
paid  to  Athletes  who  were  rictorious  in  the  games,  fixing  the 
prize  for  a  victor  at  Olympia  at  five  hundred  drachmae,*  and  for 
one  who  conquered  at  the  Isthmian  games  at  one  hundred ; 
and  in  the  same  proportion  did  he  fix  the  prizes  for  the  other 
games,  for  he  said,  that  it  was  absurd  to  give  such  great 
honours  to  those  men  as  ought  to  be  reserved  for  those  only 
who  died  in  the  wars ;  and  their  sons  he  ordered  to  be  educated 
and  bred  up  at  the  public  expense.  And  owing  to  this  encou- 
ragement, the  Athenians  behave  themselves  nobly  and  valiantly 
in  war;  as  for  instance,  Polyzelus,  and  Gynsegirus,  and 
Callimachus,  and  all  the  soldiers  who  fought  at  Marathon,  and 
HarmodiuSy  and  Aristogiton,  and  Miltiades,  and  numberless 
other  heroes. 

But  as  for  the  Athletes,  their  training  is  very  expensive, 
and  their  victories  injurious,  and  they  are  crowned  rather  as 
conquerors  of  their  country  than  of  their  antagonists,  and 
when  they  become  old,  as  Euripides  says :  — 

They're  like  old  cloaks  worn  to  the  very  woof. 

IX.  So  Solon,  appreciating  these  facts,  treated  them  with 
moderation.  This  also  was  an  admirable  regulation  of  his,  that 
a  guardian  of  orphans  should  not  live  with  their  mother,  and 
that  no  one  should  be  appointed  a  guardian,  to  whom  tho 
orphans'  property  would  come  if  they  died.  Another  excellent 
law  was,  that  a  seal  engraver  might  not  keep  an  impression 
of  any  ring  which  had  been  sold  by  him,  and  that  if  a  person 
struck  out  the  eye  of  a  man  who  had  but  one,  he  should  lose 
both  his  own,  and  that  no  one  should  claim  what  he  had  not 
deposited,  otherwise  death  should  be  his  punishment.  If  an 
archon  was  detected  being  drunk,  that  too  was  a  capital  crime 
And  he  compiled  the  poems  of  Homer,  so  that  they  might  be 
recited  by  diflferent  bards,  taking  the  cue  from  one  another,  so 
that  where  one  had  left  off  the  next  one  might  take  him  up, 
80  that  it  was  Solon  rather  than  Pisistratus  who  brought 
Homer  to  light,  as  Dieuchidas  says,  in  the  fifth  book  of  his 
History  of  Megara,  and  the  most  celebrated  of  his  verses 
were :— • 

I  A  drachma  was  somethiDg  less  than  ten  pence. 


is  LIVES  OF  EMIN^T  PmiiOSOPHEBS. 

Full  fifty  more  from  Athens  stem  the  main. 

And  the  rest  of  that  passage — *'  And  Solon  was  the  first  person 
-who  called  the  thirtieth  day  of  the  month  ivri  xai  vea."*  He  was 
the  first  person  also  who  assembled  the  nine  archons  together 
to  deliver  their  opinions,  as  ApoUodorus  tells  us  in  the  second 
book  of  his  Treatise  on  Lawgivers.  And  once,  when  there  was 
a  sedition  in  the  city,  he  took  part,  neither  with  the  citizens,' 
nor  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  plain,  nor  with  the  men  of  the 
sea-coast. 

X.  He  used  to  say,  too,  that  speech  was  the  image  of  actions, 
and  that  the  king  was  the  mightiest  man  as  to  his  power  ;  but 
that  laws  were  like  cobwebs — ^for  that  if  any  trifling  or  power- 
less thing  fell  into  them,  they  held  it  fast ;  but  if  a  thing 
of  any  size  fell  into  them,  it  broke  the  meshes  and  escaped. 
He  used  also  to  say  that  discourse  ought  to  be  sealed  by  silence, 
and  silence  by  opportunity.  It  was  also  a  saying  of  his,  that 
those  who  had  influence  with  tyrants,  were  like  the  pebbles  which 
are  used  in  making  calculations ;  for  that  eveiy  one  of  those 
pebbles  were  sometimes  worth  more,  and  sometimes  less,  and 
so  that  the  Qrrants  sometimes  made  each  of  these  men  of  con- 
sequence, and  sometimes  neglected  them.  Being  asked  why- 
he  had  made  no  law  concerning  parricides,  he  made  answer, 
that  he  did  not  expect  that  any  such  person  would  exist. 
When  he  was  asked  bowmen  could  be  most  effectually  deterred 
from  committing  injustice,  he  said, "  If  those  who  are  not  in- 
jured feel  as  much  indignation  as  those  who  are."  Another 
apophthegm  of  his  was,  that  satiety  was  generated  by  wealth, 
and  insolence  by  satiety. 

XI.  He  it  was  who  taught  the  Athenians  to  regulate  their 

days  by  the  course  of  the  moon ;  and  he  also  forbade  Thespis 

to  perform    and   represent    his  tragedies,  on  the  ground  of 

falsehood  being  unprofitable ;  and  when  Pisistratus  wounded 

himself,  he  said  it  all  came  of  Thespis's  tragedies. 

*  "'Evi|  cat  via  the  last  day  of  the  month  : -elsewhere  rptaviSiQ,  So 
called  for  this  reason.  The  old  Greek  year  was  lunar ;  now  the  moon's 
monthly  orbit  is  twenty-nine  and  a  half  days.  So  that  if  the  first  month 
began  with  the  sun  and  moon  together  at  sunrise,  at  the  month's  end 
it  would  be  simset ;  and  the  second  month  would  begin  at  sunset.  To 
prevent  this  irregularity,  Solon  made  the  latter  half  day  belong  to  the 
first  month ;  so  that  this  thirtieth  day  consisted  of  two  halves,  one 
belonging  to  the  old,  the  other  to  the  new  moon.  And  when  the  lunar 
month  fell  into  disuse,  the  last  day  of  the  calendar  month  was  still 
called  *£v9  km  via/* — !•  dk  &  Greek  Lexicon,  in  v.  ivo^. 


SOLON.  29 

XII.  He  gave  the  foUoiidng  advice,  as  is  recorded  by  Apol- 
lodorus  in  his  Treatise  on  the  Sects  of  Philosophers : — "  Con- 
sider your  honour,  as  a  gentleman,  of  more  weight  than  an 
oath. — Never  speak  falsely. — ^Pay  attention  to  matters  of  im- 
portance.— Be  not  hasty  in  making  friends';  and  do  not  cast 
off  those  whom  you  have  made. — Rule,  after  you  have  first 
learnt  to  submit  to  rule. — Advise  not  what  is  most  agreeable, 
but  what  is  best. — Make  reason  your  guide. — Do  not  asso- 
ciate with  the  wicked. — Honour  the  gods  ;  respect  your 
parents." 

XIII.  They  say  also  that  when  Mimnermus  had  written : — 

Happy's  the  man  who  'scapes  disease  and  care, 
And  dies  contented  in  his  sixtieth  year  : 

Solon  rebuked  him,  and  said : — 

Be  guided  now  hy  me,  erase  this  verse. 
Nor  envy  me  if  I'm  more  wise  than  yon. 

If  you  write  thus,  your  wish  would  not  be  worse, 
May  I  be  eighty  ere  death  lays  me  low. 

The  following  are  some  lines  out  of  his  poems : — 

Watch  well  each  separate  citizen, 

Lest  having  in  his  heart  of  hearts 

A  secret  spear,  one  still  may  come 

Saluting  you  with  cheerful  face, 

And  utter  with  a  double  tongue 

The  feigned  good  wishes  of  his  wary  mind. 

As  for  his  having  made  laws,  that  is  notorious  ;  he  also  com- 
posed speeches  to  the  people,  and  a  book  of  suggestions  to 
himself,  and  some  elegiac  poems,  and  five  thousand  verses  about 
Salamis  and  the  constitution  of  the  Athenians  ;  and  some  iam- 
bics and  epodes. 

XV.  And  on  his  statue  is  the  following  inscription — 

Salamis  that  checked  the  Persian  insolence. 
Brought  forth  this  holy  lawgiver,  wise  Solon. 

He  flourished  about  the  forty-sixth  Olympiad,  in  the  third  year 
of  which  he  was  archon  at  Athens,  as  Sosicrates  records  ;  and 
it  was  in  this  year  that  he  enacted  his  laws ;  and  he  died  in 
Cyprus,  after  he  had  lived  eighty  years,  having  given  charge  to 
his  relations  to  carry  his  bones  to  Salamis,  and  there  to  btrm 
them  to  ashes,  and  to  scatter  the  ashes  on  the  ground.    In  re- 


30  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHIL0S0PHEB8. 

ference  to  which  Cratiuus  in  his  Chiron  represents  him  as 
speaking  thus :— 

And  as  men  say,  I  still  this  isle  inhabit, 
Sown  o'er  the  whole  of  Ajaz'  famous  citj. 

There  is  also  an  epigram  in  the  hefore  mentioned  collection 
of  poems,  in  various  metres,  in  which  I  have  made  a  collection, 
of  notices  of  all  the  illustrious  men  that  have  ever  died,  in  everj 
kind  of  metre  and  rhythm,  in  epigrams  and  odes.  And  it  runs 
thus : — 

The  Cyprian  flame  devour'd  great  Solon's  corpse, 

Far  in  a  foreign  land ;  but  Salamis 
Retains  his  bones,  whose  dust  is  turned  to  com. 

The  tablets  of  his  laws  do  bear  aloft 
His  mind  to  heaven.     Such  a  burden  light 

Are  these  immortal  rules  to  th'  happy  wood. 

XVI.  He  also,  as  some  say,  was  the  author  of  the  apoph- 
thegm— "  Seek  excess  in  nothing."  And  Dioscorides,  in  his 
Commentaries,  says,  that,  when  he  was  lamenting  his  son, 
who  was  dead  (with  whose  name  I  am  not  acquainted),  and  when 
some  one  said  to  him,  "  You  do  no  good  by  weeping,"  herepUed, 
"But  that  is  the  very  reason  why  I  weep,  hecause  I  do  no 
good." 

XVII.  The  following  letters  also  are  attributed  to  him : — 

SOLON   TO    PERIANDEB. 

You  send  me  word  that  many  people  are  plotting  against 
you ;  but  if  you  were  to  think  of  putting  everyone  of  them  out 
of  the  way,  you  would  do  no  good ;  but  some  one  whom  you  do 
not  suspect  would  still  plot  against  you,  partly  because  he  would 
fear  for  himself,  and  partly  out  of  dislike  to  you  for  fearing  all 
sorts  of  things  ;  and  he  would  think,  too,  that  he  would  make 
the  city  grateful  to  him,  even  if  you  were  not  suspected.  It  is 
hotter,  therefore,  to  abstain  from  the  tyranny,  in  order  to  es- 
cape from  blame.  But  if  you  absolutely  must  he  a  tyrant,  then 
you  had  better  provide  for  having  a  foreign  force  in  the  city 
superior  to  that  of  the  citizens  ;  and  then  no  one  need  be  for- 
midable to  you,  nor  need  you  put  any  one  out  of  the  way. 

SOLON   TO   EPIMENIDES. 

XVIII.  My  laws  were  not  destined  to  he  long  of  service 


SOLON.    ,  31 

to  the  Athenians,  nor  have  you  done  any  great  good  by  puri- 
fying the  city.      For  neither  can  the  Deity  nor  lawgivers  do 
much  good  to  cities  by  themselves  ;  but  these  people  rather 
have  this  power,  who,  from  time  to  time,  can  lead  the  people 
to  any  opinions  they  choose ;    so  also  the   Deity   and   the 
laws,  when  the  citizens  are  well  governed,  are  useful ;    but 
when  they  are  ill  govemed,'"they  are  no  good.   Nor  are  my  laws 
nor  all  the  enactments  that  I  made,  any  better ;  but  those  who 
were  in  power  tiHBSgressed  them,  and  did  great  iigniy  to  the 
commonwealth,  inasmuch  as  they  did  not  hinder  Pisistratus 
from  ursurping  the  tyranny.     Nor  did  they  beheve  me  when  I 
gave  them  warning  beforehand.     But  he  obtained  more  credit 
than  I  did,  who  flattered  the  Athenians  while  I  told  him  the 
truth :  but  I,  placing  my  arms  before  the  principal  council- 
house,  being  wiser  than  they,  told  those  who  hiad  no  suspicion  of 
it,  that  Pisistratus  was  desirous  to  make  himself  a  tyrant ;  and 
I  showed  myself  more  valiant  than  those  who  hesitated  to  de- 
fend the  state  against  him.     But  they  condemned  the  madness 
of  Solon.     But  at  last  I  spoke  loudly — "  O,  my  country,  I, 
Solon,  here  am  ready  to  defend  you  by  word  and  deed  ;  but  to 
these  men  I  seem  to  be  mad.     So  I  will  depart  from  you,  being 
the  only  antagonist  of  Pisistratus ;  and  let  these  men  be  his 
guards  if  tbey  please."    For  you  know  the  man,  my  friend,  and 
how  cleverly  he  seized  upon  the  tyranny.     He  first  began  by 
being  a  demagogue ;  then,  having  inflicted  wounds  on  him- 
self, he  came  to  the  Heliaea,  crying  out,  and  saying,  "  That  he 
had  been  treated  in  this  way  by  his  enemies.*    And  he  en- 
treated the  people  to  assign  him  as  giiards  four  hundred  young 
men ;  and  they,  disregarding  my  advice,  gave  them  to  him. 
And  they  were  all  armed  with  bludgeons.     And  after  that  he 
put  down  the  democracy.     They  in  vain  hoped  to  deliver  the 
poor  from  their  state  of  slavery,  and  so  now  they  are  all  of  them 
slaves  to  Pisistratus." 

SOLON   TO   PISISTRATUS. 

I  am  well  assured  that  I  should  suffer  no  evil  at  your 
hands.  For  before  your  assumption  of  the  tyranny  I  was  a 
friend  of  yours,  and  now  my  case  is  not  different  from  that  of 
any  other  Athenian  who  is  not  pleased  with  tyranny.  And 
whether  it  is  better  for  them  to  be  governed  by  one  individual, 
or  to  live  under  a  democracy,  that  each  person  may  decide 


:8fi  LIVES  OP  JIMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

according  to  bis  own  sentiments.  And  I  admit  that  of  all 
tyrants  you  are  the  best.  But  I  do  not  judge  it  to  be  good 
for  me  to  return  to  Athens,  lest  any  one  should  blame  me, 
for,  after  having  established  equality  of  civil  rights  among  tlie 
Athenians,  and  after  having  refused  to  be  a  tyrant  myself 
when  it  was  in  my  power,  returning  now  and  acquiescing  in 
what  you  are  doing. 

SOLON   TO   CR(ESUS. 

XX.  I  thank  you  for  your  goodwill  towards  me.  And,  by 
Minerva,  if  I  did  not  think  it  precious  above  everything  to 
live  in  a  democracy,  I  would  willingly  prefer  living  in  your 
palace  with  you  to  living  at  Athens,  since  Pisistratus  has 
made  himself  tyrant  by  force.  But  life  is  more  pleasant  to 
me  where  justice  and  equality  prevail  universally.  However, 
I  will  come  and  see  you,  being  anxious  to  enjoy  your  hospi- 
.  tality  for  a  season. 


LIFE  OF  CHILO. 

I.  Chilo  was  a  Lacedaemonian,  the  son  of  Damagetus.  He 
composed  verses  in  elegiac  metre  to  the  number  of  two 
hundred  :  and  it  was  a  saying  of  his  that  a  foresight  of  future 
events,  such  as  could  be  arrived  at  by  consideration  was  the 
virtue  of  a  man.  He  also  said  once  to  his  brother,  who  was 
indignant  at  not  being  an  ephor,  while  he  himself  was  one, 
"  The  reason  is  because  I  know  how  to  bear  injustice ;  but 
you  do  not."  And  he  was  made  ephor  in  the  fifty-fifth  Olym- 
piad ;  but  Pamphila  says  that  it  was  in  the  fifty-sixth.  And 
he  was  made  first  ephor  in  the  year  of  the  archonship  of 
Euthydemus,  as  we  are  told  by  Sosicrates.  Chilo  was  also 
the  first  person  who  introduced  the  custom  of  joining  the 
ephors  to  the  kings  as  their  counsellors:  though  Satyrus 
attributes  this  institution  to  Lycurgus.  He,  as  Herodotus 
says  in  his  first  book,  when  Hippocrates  was  sacrificing  at 
Olympia,  and  the  cauldrons  began  to  boil  of  their  own  accord, 
advised  him  either  to  marry,  or,  if  he  were  married  already, 
to  discard  his  wife,  and  disown  his  children. 


CHILO.  33 

IL  Thej  tell  a  story,  also,  of  his  having  asked  ^sop  ivhat 
Jupiter  was  doing,  and  that  iBlsop  replied,  **  He  is  lowering 
what  is  high,  and  exalting  what  is  low."  Being  asked  in  what 
educated  men  differed  from  those  who  were  illiterate,  he  said, 
*'  In  good  hopes."  Having  had  the  question  put  to  him,  What 
was  difficult,  be  said,  "  To  he  silent  ahout  secrets ;  to  make 
good  use  of  one's  leisure,  and  to  he  ahle  to.  submit  to  in- 
justice." And  besides  these  three  things  he  added  further, 
'*  To  rule  one's  tongue,  especially  at  a  banquet,  and  not  to 
speak  ill  of  one's  neighbours ;  for  if  one  does  so  one  is  sure 
to  hear  what  one  will  not  like."  He  advised,  moreover,  "  To 
threaten  no  one ;  for  that  is  a  womanly  trick.  To  be  more 
prompt  to  go  to  one's  friends  in  adversity  than  in  prosperity. 
To  make  but  a  moderate  display  at  one's  marriage.  Not  to 
speak  evil  of  the  dead.  To  honour  old  age. — To  keep  a 
watch  upon  one's  self. — ^To  prefer  punishment  to  disgraceful 
gain ;  for  the  one  is  painful  but  once,  but  the  other  for  one's 
whole  life. — ^Not  to  laugh  at  a  person  in  misfortune. — If  one 
is  strong  to  be  also  merciful,  so  that  one's  nei^bours  may 
respect  one  rather  than  fear  one. — To  learn  how  to  regulate 
one's  own  house  well. — Not  to  let  one's  tongue  outrun  one's 
sense. — To  restrain  anger. — Not  to  dislike  divination. — Not 
to  desire  what  is  impossible. — Not  to  make  too  much  haste  on 
one's  road. — When  speaking  not  to  gesticulate  with  the  hand; 
for  that  is  like  a  madman. — To  obey  the  laws. — ^To  love 
quiet." 

And  of  all  his  songs  this  one  was  the  most  approved  : — 

Gold  is  best  tested  by  a  wbetstone  hard. 
Which  gives  a  certain  proof  of  purity ; 
And  gold  itself  acts  as  the  test  of  men. 
By  which  we  know  the  temper  of  their  minds. 

III.  They  say,  too,  that  when  he  was  old  he  said,  that  he 
vas  not  conscious  of  having  ever  done  an  unjust  action 
in  his  life ;  but  that  he  doubted  about  one  thing.  For 
that  once  when  judging  in  a  friend's  cause  he  had  voted 
himself  in  accordance  with  the  law,  but  had  persuaded  a 
friend  to  vote  for  his  acquittal,  in  order  that  so  he  might 
TOftiT^tflip  the  law,  and  yet  save  his  friend. 

IV.  But  he  was  most  especially  celebrated  among  the 
Greeks  for  having  delivered  an  early  opinion  about  Cythera 
an  island   belonging  to  Laconia.     For  having  become  ac- 


34  UYES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

quainted  mth.  its  nature,  be  saici,  '*  I  wish  it  had  never 
existed,  or  that,  as  it  does  exist,  it  were  sunk  at  the  bottom 
of  the  sea."  And  his  foresight  was  proved  afterwards.  For  when 
Demaratus  was  banished  by  the  LacedadmoniEuis,  he  advised 
Xerxes  to  keep  his  ships  at  that  island :  and  Greece  would 
have  been  subdued,  if  Xerxes  had  taken  the  advice.  And 
afterwards  Nicias,  having  reduced  the  island  at  the  time  of  tho 
Peloponnesian  war,  placed  in  it  a  garrison  of  Athenians,  and. 
did  a  great  deal  of  harm  to  the  Lacedaemonians. 

V,  He  was  very  brief  in  his  speech.  On  which  account 
Aristagoras,  the  Milesian,  calls  such  conciseness,  the  Ghilo* 
nean  fashion  ;  and  says  that  it  was  adopted  by  Branchus,  who 
built  the  temple  among  the  BranchidaB.  Chile  was  an  old 
man,  about  the  fifty-second  Olympiad,  when  ^sop,  the  feble 
writer,  flourished.  And  he  died,  as  Hermippus  says,  at  Pisa, 
after  embracing  his  son,  who  had  gained  the  victory  in  boxing 
at  the  Olympic  games.  The  cause  of  his  death  was  excess  of 
joy,  and  weakness  caused  by  extreme  old  age.  All  the 
spectators  who  were  present  at  the  games  attended  his 
funeral,  paying  him  the  highest  honours.  And  we  have  written 
the  following  epigram  on  him  :— 

I  thank  you,  brightest  Pollux,  that  the  son 

Of  ChUo  wears  the  wreath  of  victory ; 
Nor  need  we  grieve  if  at  the  glorious  sight 

His  father  died.    May  such  my  last  end  be  ! 

And  the  following  inscription  is  engraved  on  his  statue : — 

The  warlike  Sparta  called  this  Chilo  son, 
The  wisest  man  of  all  the  seven  sages. 

One  of  his  sayings  was,  "  Suretyship,  and  then  destruction." 
The  following  letter  of  his  is  also  extant : — 

CHILO    TO   PEBIANDER. 

You  desire  me  to  abandon  the  expedition  against  the 
emigrants,  as  you  yourself  will  go  forth.  But  I  think  that  a 
sole  governor  is  in  a  slippery  position  at  home ;  and  I  consider 
tliat  tyrant  a  fortunate  man  who  dies  a  natural  death  in  his. 
own  house. 


PJTTACUS.  35 


LIFE  OF  PITTACUS. 

I.  PiTTACUS  wasanativeof  Mitylene,  and  son  of  Hyrradius. 
But  Duris  says,  that  his  father  was  a  Thracian.  He,  in  union 
with  the  brothers  of  Alcaeus,  put  down  Melanchrus  the  tyrant 
of  Lesbos.  And  in  the  battle  which  took  place  between  the 
Athenians  and  Mitylenseans  on  the  subject  of  the  district  of 
Achilis,  he  was  the  Mitylensean  general ;  the  Atheniar 
commander  being  Phrynon,  a  Pancratiast,  who  had  gained  the 
victory  at  Olympia.  Pittacus  agreed  to  meet  him  in  single 
combat,  and  having  a  net  under  his  shield,  he  entangle^ 
Phrynon  without  his  being  aware  of  it  beforehsmd,  and  so, 
having  killed  him,  he  preserved  the  district  in  dispute  to  his 
countrymen.  But  Apollodorus,  in  his  Chronicles,  says,  that 
subsequently,  the  Athenians  had  a  trial  with  the  Mitylenseans 
about  the  district,  and  that  the  cause  was  submitted  to  Peri- 
ander,  who  decided  it  in  favour  of  the  Athenians. 

II.  In  consequence  of  this  victory  the  Mitylenseans  held 
Pittacus  in  the  greatest  honour,  and  committed  the  supreme 
power  into  his  hands.  And  he  held  it  for  ten  years,  and  then, 
when  he  had  brought  the  city  and  constitution  into  good  order, 
he  resigned  the  government.  And  he  lived  ten  years  after 
that,  and  the  Mitylenseans  assigned  him  an  estate,  which  he 
consecrated  to  the  God,  and  to  this  day  it  is  called  the  Pitta- 
clan  land.  But  Sosicrates  says  that  he  cut  off  a  small  portion 
of  it,  saying  that  half  was  more  than  the  whole ;  and  when 
Croesus  offered  him  some  money  he  would  not  accept  it,  as  he 
said  that  he  had  already  twice  as  much  as  he  wanted ;  for  that 
he  had  succeeded  to  the  inheritance  of  his  brother,  who  had 
died  without  children. 

III.  But  Pamplula  says,  in  the  second  book  of  his  Com- 
mentaries, that  he  had  a  son  named  Tyrrhseus,  who  was  killed 
while  sitting  in  a  barber's  shop,  at  Cyma,  by  a  brazier,  who 
threw  an  axe  at  him ;  and  that  the  Cymseans  sent  the  murderer 
to  Pittacus,  who  when  he  had  learnt  what  had  been  done, 
dismissed  the  man,  saying,  '*  Pardon  is  better  than  repent- 
ance." But  Heraclitus  says  that  the  true  story  is,  that  he  had 
got  Alcseus  into  his  power,  and  that  he  released  him,  saying, 
"Pardon  is  better  than  punishment.'*    He  was  also  a  law- 

D  3 


36  LITES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

giver ;  and  he  made  a  law  tbat  if  a  man  committed  a  crime 
while  drunk,  he  should  have  douhle  punishment ;  in  the  hope 
of  deterring  men  from  getting  drunk,  as  wine  was  veiy 
plentiful  in  the  island. 

IV.  It  was  a  saying  of  his  that  it  was  a  hard  thing  to  he 
good,  and  this  apophthegm  is  quoted  hj  Simonides,  who  says, 
"  It  Was  a  saying  of  Pittacus,  that  it  is  a  hard  thing  to  he 
really  a  good  man.**  Plato  also  mentions  it  in  his  Protagoras. 
Another  of  his  sayings  was,  **  Even  the  Gods  cannot  strive 
against  necessity.**  Another  was,  "  Power  shows  the  man.*' 
Being  once  asked  what  was  best,  he  replied,  "  To  do  what  one 
is  doing  at  the  moment  well."  When  Crcesus  put  the  question 
to  him,  "  What  is  the  greatest  power  ?'*  "  The  power,**  he 
replied,  "  of  the  variegated  wood,**  meaning  the  wooden  tablets 
of  the  laws.  He  used  to  say  too,  that  there  were  some  victories 
without  bloodshed.  He  said  once  to  a  man  of  Phocsea,  who 
was  saying  that  we  ought  to  seek  out  a  virtuous  man,  '*  But 
if  you  seek  ever  so  much  you  will  not  find  one.*'  Some  people 
once  asked  him  what  thing  was  very  grateful  ?  and  he  replied, 
" Time.**— What  was  uncertain ?  "The  future.*'— What  was 
trusty  ?  "  The  land.'*— What  was  treacherous  ?  "  The  sea  '* 
Another  saying  of  his  was,  that  it  was  the  part  of  wise  men, 
before  difficult  circumstances  arose,  to  provide  for  their  not 
arising  ;  but  that  it  was  the  part  of  brave  men  to  make  the 
best  of  existing  circumstances.  He  used  to  say  too,  "  Do 
not  say  before  hand  what  you  are  going  to  do;  for  if  you 
fail,  you  will  be  laughed  at."  "  Do  not  reproach  a  man 
with  his  misfortunes,  fearing  lest  Neinesis  may  overtake 
you."  "  If  you  have  received  a  deposit,  restore  it.'*  "  Forbear 
to  speak  evil  not  only  of  your  friends,  but  also  of  your  enemies." 
*•  Practise  piety,  with  temperance.*'  "  Cultivate  truth,  good 
faith,  experience,  cleverness,  sociability,  and  industry.** 

V.  He  wrote  also  some  songs,  of  which  the  following  is  the 
most  celebrated  one  : — 

The  wis©  will  only  fiace  the  wicked  man, 

With  bow  in  hand  well  bent, 

And  quiver  full  of  arrows — 

For  8uck  a  tongae  as  his  says  nothing  true, 

Prompted  by  a  wily  heart 

Tq  ufier  double  speeches. 

He  also  composed  six  hundred  verses  in  elegiac  metre ;  and 


PITTACUS.  37 

he  wrote  a  treatise  in  prose,  on  Laws,  addressed  to  his  country- 
men. 

VI.  He  flourished  about  the  forty-second  Olympiad ;  and 
he  died  when  Aristomenes  was  Archon,  in  the  third  year  of 
the  fifty-second  Olympiad ;  having  lived  more  than  seventy 
years,  being  a  very  old  man.  And  on  his  tomb  is  this  in- 
scription : — 

Lesbos  who  bore  him  here,  with  tears  doth  bury 
Hyrradius'  worthy  son,  wise  Pittacos. 

Another  saying  of  his  was,  "  Watch  your  opportunity." 

VII.  There  was  also  another  Pittacus,  a  lawgiver,  as  Favo- 
rinus  tells  us  in  the  first  book  of  his  Commentaries;  and 
Demetrius  says  so  too,  in  his  Essay  on  Men  and  Things  of  the 
same  name.  And  that  other  Pittacus  was  called  Pittacus  the  less. 

VIII.  But  it  is  said  that  the  wise  Pittacus  otice,  when  a 
young  man  consulted  him  on  the  subject  of  marriage,  madd 
him  die  following  answer,  which  is  thus  given  by  Callimachus 
in  his  Epigrams. 

Hyrradius'  prudent  son,  old  Pittacus 

The  pride  of  Mitylene,  once  was  asked 

By  an  Atamean  stranger ;  ''  Tell  me,  sage, 

I  have  two  marriages  proposed  to  me ; 

One  maid  my  equal  is  in  birth  and  riches ; 

The  other's  far  above  me ; — ^which  is  best  ? 

Advise  me  now  which  shall  1  take  to  wife  r 

Thus  spoke  the  stranger ;  but  the  aged  prince, 

Kaising  his  old  man's  sta^  before  his  face, 

Said,  ''  These  will  tell  you  all  you  want  to  know ;" 

And  pointed  to  some  boys,  who  with  quick  lashes 

Were  driving  whipping  tops  along  the  street. 

"  Follow  their  steps,**  said  he ;  sb  he  went  near  them 

And  heard  them  say,  "  Let  each  now  mind  his  own." — 

So  when  the  stranger  heard  the  boys  speak  thus, 

He  pondered  on  their  words,  and  laid  aside 

Ambitious  thoughts  of  an  unequal  marriage. 

As  then  he  took  to  shame  the  poorer  bride. 

So  too  do  you,  0  reader,  mind  thy  own. 

And  it  seems  that  he  may  have  here  spoken  from  experience, 
for  his  own  wife  was  of  more  noble  birth  than  himself,  since  she 
was  the  sister  of  Draco,  the  son  of  Penthilus ;  and  she  gave 
herself  great  airs,  and  tyrannized  over  him. 


38  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPEER8. 

IX.  Alcfleas  calls  Pittacus  ffa^dirovi  and  ed^airo^,  because  be 
was  splay-footed,  and  used  to  drag  bis  feet  in  walking;  he  also 
called  him  ;^«/^o«*^^ijf,  because  he  bad  scars  on  bis  feet  which 
were  called  xu^dhtg.  And  yab^^,  implying  that  he  gave 
himself  airs  without  reason.  And  (plttfKuv  and  ydcr^m,  because 
he  was  fat.  He  also  called  him  Z,o(podo^tBag,  because  he  had 
weak  eyes,  and  aya<rugro;,  because  he  was  lazy  and  dirty.  He 
used  to  grind  com  for  the  sake  of  exercise,  as  Clearchus,  the 
philosopher,  relates. 

X.  There  is  a  letter  of  his  extant,  which  runs  thus :— » 

PITTACUS   TO   CRCESUS. 

You  invito  me  to  come  to  Lydia  in  order  that  I  may  see 
your  riches;  but  I,  even  without  seeing  them,  do  not  doubt  that 
the  son  of  Alyattes  is  the  richest  of  monarchs.  But  I  should 
get  no  good  by  going  to  Sardis  ;  for  I  do  not  want  gold  myself, 
but  what  I  have  is  sufficient  for  myself  and  my  companions. 
Still,  I  will  come,  in  order  to  become  acquainted  with  you  as  a 
hospitable  man. 


LIFE  OF  BIAS. 

I.  Bias  was  a  citizen  of  Priene,  and  the  son  of  Teutamus,  and 
by  Satyrus  he  is  put  at  the  head  of  the  seven  wise  men.  Some 
Jni^rTlrm  thlt  he  was  one  of  the  richest  men  of  the  city ; 
but  others  say  that  he  was  only  a  settler.  And  Phanodicus 
says,  that  he  ransomed  some  Messenian  maidens  who  had  been 
taken  prisoners,  and  educated  them  as  his  own  daughters,  and 
gave  them  dowries,  and  then  sent  them  back  to  Messina  to  their 
fathers.  And  when,  as  has  been  mentioned  before,  the  tripod 
was  found  near  Athens  by  some  fishermen,  the  brazen  tripod 
1  mean,  which  bore  the  inscription — "For  the  Wise ;"  then 
Satyrus  says  that  the  damsels  (but  others,  such  as  Phano- 
dicus, say  that  it  was  their  father,)  came  into  the  assembly, 
and  said  that  Bias  was  the  wise  man — ^recounting  what  he  had 
done  to  them':  and  so  the  tripod  was  sent  to  him.  But  Bias, 
when  he  saw  it,  said  that  it  was  Apollo  who  was  "  the  Wise,'*" 
and  would  not  receive  the  tripod. 


BIAS.  39 

II.  Bat  others  say  that  he  consecrated  it  at  Thebes  to  Her- 
cules, because  he  himself  was  a  descendant  of  the  Thebans, 
who  had  sent  a  colony  to  Priene,  as  Phanodicus  relates.  It  is 
said  also  that  when  Alyattes  was  besieging  Priene,  Bias  fattened 
up  two  males,  and  drove  them  into  his  camp ;  and  that  the 
king,  seeing  the  condition  that  the  mules  were  in,  was  astonished 
at  their  being  able  to  spare  food  to  keep  the  brute  beasts  so  well, 
and  so  he  desired  to  make  peace  witb  them,  and  sent  an  am- 
bassador to  them.  On  this  Bias,  having  made  some  heaps 
of  sand,  and  put  corn  on  the  top,  showed  them  to  the  convoy ; 
and  Alyattes,  hearing  from  him  what  he  had  seen,  made  peace 
mth.  the  people  of  Priene  ;  and  then,  when  he  sent  to  Bias,  ' 
desiring  him  to  come  quickly  to  him,  "  Tell  Alyattes,  from 
me,"  ha  replied,  "  to  eat  onions ;" — which  is  the  same  as  if  he 
had  said,  "  go  and  weep." 

III.  It  is  said  that  he  was  veiy  energetic  and  eloquent  when 
pleading  causes ;  but  that  he  always  reserved  his  talents  for 
the  right  side.  In  reference  to  which  Demodicus  of  Alerius 
uttered  the  following  enigmatical  saying — "  If  you  are  a  judge, 
give  a  Prienian  decision."  And  Hipponax  says,  "  More  ex* 
cellent  in  his  decisions  than  Bias  of  Priene.'*  Now  he  died  in 
this  manner : — 

ly.  Having  pleaded  a  cause  for  some  one  when  he  was  ex- 
ceedingly old,  aiter  he  had  finished  speaking,  he  leaned  back 
with  his  head  on  the  bosom  of  his  daughter's  son ;  and  after  the 
advocate  on  the  opposite  side  had  spoken,  and  the  judges  had 
given  their  decision  in  favour  of  Bias's  client,  when  the  court 
broke  up  he  was  found  dead  on  his  grandson^s  bosom.  And 
the  city  buried  him  in  the  greatest  magnificence,  and  put  over 
him  this  inscription — 

Beneath  this  stone  lies  Bias,  who  was  bom 
In  the  illustrious  Prienian  land, 
The  glory  of  the  whole  Ionian  race. 

And  we  ourselves  have  also  written  an  epigram  on  him — 

Here  Bias  lies,  whom,  when  the  hoary  snow 
Had  crowned  his  aged  temples,  Mercury 
Unpitying  led  to  Pluto's  darken'd  realms. 
He  pleaded  his  friend's  cause,  and  then  reclin'd 
In  his  child's  arms,  repos'd  in  lasting  sleep. 

V.  He  also  wrote  about  two  thousand  verses  on  Ionia,  to 


'40  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

show  in  what  matter  a  man  might  best  arrive  at  happiness  ;  and 
of  all  his  poetical  sayings  these  have  the  greatest  reputation :— * 

Seek  to  please  all  the  citizens,  even  though 
Your  house  may  be  in  an  ungracious  city. 
For  such  a  course  will  favour  win  from  all : 
But  haughty  mannen  oft  produce  destructioii. 

And  this  one  too : — 

Qreat  strength  of  body  is  the  gift  of  nature ; 
But  to  be  able  to  advise  whatever 
Is  most  expedient  for  one's  country's  good. 
Is  the  peculiar  work  of  sense  and  wisdom. 

Another  is; — 

Great  riches  come  to  many  mdn  by  chance. 

He  used  also  to  say  that  that  man  was  unfortunate  who 
could  not  support  misfortune;  and  that  it  is  a  disease  of  the 
mind  to  desire  what  was  impossible,  and  to  have  no  regard  for 
the  misfortunes  of  others.     Being  asked  what  was  difficult,'  he 
said—**  To  bear  a  change  of  fortune  for  the  worse  with  magna- 
nimity."    Once  he  was  on  a  voyage  with  some  impious  men, 
and  the  vessel  was  overtaken  by  a  storm ;  so  they  began  to  in- 
voke the  assistance  of  the  Gods  ;  on  which  he  said,  "  Hold  your 
tongues,  lest  they  should  find  out  that  you  are  in  this  ship." 
When  he  was  asked  by  an  impious  man  what  piety  was,  he 
made  no  reply  ;  and  when  his  questioner  demanded  the  reason 
of  his  silence,  he  said,  **  I  am  silent  because  you  are  putting 
questions  about  things  with  which  you  have  no  concern." 
Being  asked  what  was  pleasant  to  men,  he  replied,  "Hope." 
It  was  a  saying  of  his  that  it  was  more  agreeable  to  decide 
between  enemies  than  between  friends ;  for  that  of  friends,  one 
was  sure  to  become  an  enemy  to  him;  but  that  of  enemies,  one 
was  sure  to  become  a  friend.     When  the  question  was  put  to 
him,  what  a  man  derived  pleasure  while  he  was  doing,  he 
said,  "  While  acquiring  gain."    He  used  to  say,  too,  that  men 
ought  to  calculate  life  both  as  if  they  were  fated  to  live  a  long 
and  a  short  time :  and  that  they  ought  to  love  one  another  as  if 
at  a  future  time  they  would  come  to  hate  one  another;  for  that 
most  men  were  wicked.     He  used  also  to  give  the  following 
pieces  of  advice  : — "  Choose  the  course  which  you  adopt  with 
deliberation ;  but  when  you  have  adopted  it,  then  persevere  in 


CLEOBULUS.  41 

it  with  fLrmness. — Do  not  speak  fast,  for  that  shows  folly. — 
Love  prudence. — Speak  of  the  Gods  as  they  are. — Do  not 
praise  an  undeserving  man  because  of  his  riches. — Accept  of 
things,  having  procured  them  by  persuasion,  not  by  force. — 
Whatever  good  fortune  befalls  you,  attribute  it  to  the  gods. 
— Cherish  wisdom  as  a  means  of  travelling  from  youth  to 
old  age,  for  it  is  more  lasting  than  any  other  possession." 

YI.  Hipponax  also  mentions  Bias,  as  has  been  said  before ; 
and  Heraclitus  too,  a  man  who  was  not  easily  pleased,  has 
praised  him ;  saying,  in  Priene  there  lived  Bias  the  son  of 
Teutamus,  whose  reputation  is  higher  than  that  of  the  others ; 
and  the  Prienians  consecrated  a  temple  to  him  which  is  ^called 
the  Teutamium.  A  saying  of  his  was,  **  Most  men  are 
wicked." 


LIFE  OF  CLEOBULUS. 

I.  Cleobulus  was  a  native  of  Lindus,  and  the  son  of 
Evagoras  ;  but  according  to  Duris  he  was  a  Carian ;  others 
again  trace  his  family  back  to  Hercules.  He  is  reported  to 
have  been  eminent  for  personal  strength  and  beauty,  and  to 
have  studied  philosophy  in  Egypt ;  he  had  a  daughter  named 
Cleobulina,  who  used  to  compose  enigmas  in  hexameter  verse, 
and  she  is  mentioned  by  Cratinus  in  his  play  of  the  same 
name,  except  that  the  title  is  written  in  the  plural  number. 
They  say  also  that  he  restored  the  temple  of  Minerva  which 
had  been  built  by  Danaus. 

IT.  Cleobtdus  composed  songs  and  obscure  sayings  in  verse 
to  the  number  of  three  thousand  lines,  and  some  say  that  it  was 
he  who  composed  the  epigram  on  Midas. 

I  am  a  brazen  maiden  lying  here 
Upon  the  tomb  of  Midas.   And  as  long 
As  water  flows,  as  trees  are  green  with  leaves, 
As  the  sun  shines  and  eke  the  silver  moon, 
As  long  as  rivers  flow,  luid  billows  roar, 
So  long  will  I  upon  this  much  wept  tomb, 
Tell  passers  by,  **  Midas  lies  buried  here.*' 

And  as  an  evidence  of  this  epigram  being  by  him  they  quote 
a  song  of  Simonides,  which  runs  thus  : — 


4Ji  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

What  men  possessed  of  sense 

Would  ever  pnuse  the  Lindian  Cleobulns  ? 

Who  could  compare  a  statue  made  by  man 

To  everflowing  streams, 

To  blushing  flowers  of  spring, 

To  the  sun's  rays,  to  beams  o'  the  golden  mom, 

And  to  the  ceaseless  waves  of  mighty  Ocean  ? 

All  things  are  trifling  when  compared  to  God. 

While  men  beneath  their  hands  can  crush  a  stone ; 

So  that  such  sentiments  can  only  come  from  fools. 


And  the  epigram  cannot  possibly  be  by  Homer,  for  he  lived 
many  years,  as  it  is  said,  before  Midas. 

III.  There  is  also  the  following  enigma  quoted  in  the 
Commentaries  of  Pamphila,  as  the  work  of  Cleobulus  : — 

There  was  one  father  and  he  had  twelve  daughters, 
Each  of  his  daughters  had  twice  thirty  children. 
But  most  unlike  in  figure  and  complexion ; 
For  some  were  white,  and  others  black  to  view. 
And  though  immortal  they  all  taste  of  death.  • 

And  the  solution  is,  "  the  year." 

IV.  Of  his  apophthegms,  the  following  are  the  most  cele- 
lehrated.  Ignorance  and  talkativeness  bear  the  chief  sway 
among  men.  Opportunity  will  be  the  most  powerful.  Cherish 
not  a  thought.  Do  not  be  fickle,  or  ungrateful.  He  used  to 
say  too,  that  men  ought  to  give  their  daughters  in  marriage 
while  they  were  girls  in  age,  but  women  in  sense  ;  as  indicating 
by  this  that  girls  ought  to  be  well  educated.  Another  of  his 
sayings  was,  that  one  ought  to  serve  a  friend  that  he  may  be- 
come a  greater  friend ;  and  an  enemy,  to  make  him  a  friend. 
And  that  one  ought  to  guard  against  giving  one  s  Mends  occsr 
sion  to  blame  one,  and  one's  enemies  opportunity  of  plotting 
against  one.  Also,  when  a  man  goes  out  of  his  house,  he  should 
consider  what  he  is  going  to  do :  and  when  he  comes  home 
again  he  should  consider  what  he  has  done.  He  used  also  to 
advise  men  to  keep  their  bodies  in  health  by  exercise. — To  be 
fond  of  hearing  rather  than  of  talking.— To  he  fond  of  learning 
rather  than  unwiUing  to  learn. — ^To  speak  well  of  people. — To 
seek  virtue  and  eschew  vice. — To  avoid  injustice. — ^To  give  the 
best  advice  in  one's  power  to  one's  country. — ^To  be  superior  to 
pleasure. — To  do  nothing  by  force. — To  instruct  one's  children, 


PEBIANDEB.  43 

— To  be  ready  for  reconciliation  after  quarrels. — Not  to  caress 
one's  wife,  nor  to  quarrel  with  her  when  strangers  are  present, 
for  that  to  do  the  one  is  a  sign  of  folly,  and  to  do  the  latter  is 
downright  madness. — Not, to  chastise  a  servant  while  elated 
with  drink,  for  so  doing  one  will  appear  to  be  drunk  one's  self. — 
To  marry  6^m  among  one's  equals,  for  if  one  takes  a  wife  of  a 
higher  rank  than  one's  self,  one  will  have  one's  connexions  for 
one's  masters. — Not  to  laugh  at  those  who  are  being  reproved, 
for  so  one  will  be  detested  by  them. — Be  not  haughty  when 
prosperous. — Be  not  desponding  when  in  difficulties. — Learn  to 
bear  the  changes  of  fortune  with  magnanimity. 

V.  And  he  died  at  a  great  age,  having  lived  seventy  years, 
and  this  inscription  was  put  over  him  : — 

His  oountiy,  Lmdus,  this  fair  sea-girt  city 
Bewails  wise  Cleobulus  here  entombed. 

VI.  One  of  his  sayings  was,  "  Moderation  is  the  best  thing.'* 
He  also  wrote  a  letter  to  Solon  in  these  terms  : — 

CLEOBULUS   TO   SOLON. 

You  have  many  friends,  and  a  home  everywhere,  but  yet 
I  think  that  Xiindus  will  be  the  most  agreeable  habitiition  for. 
Solon,  since  it  enjoys  a  democratic  government,  and  it  is  a  ma- 
ritime island,  and  whoever  dwells  in  it  has  nothing  to  fear  from 
Pisistratus,  and  you  will  have  friends  flock  to  you  from  all 
quarters. 


LIFE  OF  PERIANDER. 

I 

I.  Pertanbbr  was  a  Corinthian,  the  son  of  Cypselus,  of  the 
family  of  the  Heraclidas.  He  married  Lyside  (whom  he 
himself  called  Melissa),  the  daughter  of  Procles  the  tyrant  of 
Epidaurus,  and  of  Eristhenea  the  daughter  of  Aristocrates,  and 
sister  of  Aristodemus,  who  governed  nearly  all  Arcadia,  as  He* 
raclides  Ponticus  says  in  his  Treatise  on  Dominion  and  had  by 
her  two  sons  Cypselus  and  Lycophron,  the  younger  of  whom  was 
a  clever  boy,  but  the  elder  was  deficient  in  intellect  At  a  sub- 
sequent period  he  in  a  rage  either  kicked  or  threw  his  wife  down 
stairs  when  she  was  pregnant,  and  so  killed  her,  being  wrought 


44  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

upon  by  the  false  accusations  of  bis  concubines,  whom  be  after- 
wards burnt  alive.  And  the  child,  whose  name  was  Lyoophix>n, 
he  sent  away  to  Corcyra  because  he  grieved  for  his  mother. 

II.  But  afterwards,  when  he  was  now  extremely  old,  he  sent 
for  liim  back  again,  in  order  that  he  might  succeed  to  the 
tyranny.  But  t^e  Corcyreans,  anticipating  his  intention,  put 
him  to  death,  at  which  he  was  greatly  enraged,  and  sent  their 
children  to  Corcyra  to  be  made  eunucks  of ;  and  when  the  shift 
came  near  to  Samos,  the  youths,  having  made  supplications  to 
Juno,  were  saved  by  the  Samians.  And  he  fell  into  despondency 
and  died,  being  eighty  years  old.  Sosicrates  says  that  he  died 
forty-one  years  be&re  Croesus,  in  the  last  year  pf  the  forty- 
eighth  Olympiad.  Herodotus,  in  the  first  book  of  his  History, 
says  that  he  was  connected  by  ties  of  hospitality  with  Thrasy- 
bulus  the  tyrant  of  Miletus.  And  Aristippus,  in  the  first  bdok 
of  his  Treatise  on  Ancient  Luxury,  tells  the  following  story 
of  him ;  that  his  mother  Cratea  fell  in  love  with  him,  and  in* 
troduced  herself  secretly  into  his  bed  ;  and  he  was  delighted ; 
but  when  the  truth  was  discovered  he  became  very  oppressive 
to  all  his  subjects,  because  he  was  grieved  at  the  discoveiy. 
Ephorus  relates  that  he  made  a  vow  that,  if  he  gained  the 
victory  at  Olympia  in  the  chariot  race,  he  would  dedicate  a 
golden  statue  to  the  God.  Accordingly  he  gained  the  victory ; 
but  being  in  want  of  gold,  and  seeing  the  women  at  some 
national  festival  beautifully  adorned,  he  took  away  their  golden 
ornaments,  and  then  sent  the  offering  which  he  had  vowed. 

III.  But  some  writers  say  that  he  was  anxious  that  his  tomb 
should  not  be  known,  and  that  with  that  object  he  adopted  the 
following  contrivance.  He  ordered  two  young  men  to  go  out 
by  night,  indicating  a  particular  road  by  which  they  were  to  go, 
and  to  kill  the  first  man  they  met,  and  bury  him  ;  after  them 
he  sent  out  four  other  men  who  were  to  kOl  and  bury  them. 
Again  he  sent  out  a  still  greater  number  against  these  four, 
with  similar  instructions.  And  in  this  manner  he  put  himself 
in  the  way  of  the  first  pair»  and  was  slain,  and  the  Corinthians 
erected  a  cenotaph  over  him  with  the  following  intcfiptioii  t*«< 

The  sea-beat  land  of  Corinth  in  her  bosom. 
Doth  here  embrace  her  ruler  Periander, 
Greatest  of  all  men  for  his  wealth  and  wisdom. 

We  ourselves  have  also  written  an  epigram  upon  him : — 


PERIANDEB.  45 

Grieve  not  when  disappointed  of  a  wish, 

But  be  content  with  what  the  Gods  may  give  you — 

For  the  great  Periander  died  unhappy, 

At  failing  in  an  object  he  desired. 

IV.  It  was  a  saying  of  his  that  we  ought  not  to  do  anything 
for  the  sake  of  money ;  for  that  we  ought  only  to  acquire  such 
gains  as  are  allowable.  He  composed  apophthegms  in  verse  to 
the  number  of  two  thousand  lines ;  and  said  that  those  who 
wished  to  wield  absolute  power  in  safety,  should  be  guarded  by 
the  good  will  of  their  countrymen,  and  not  by  arms.  And 
once,  being  asked  why  he  assumed  tyrannical  power,  he  replied, 
"  Because,  to  abdicate  it  voluntarily,  and  to  have  it  taken  from 
one,  are  both  dangerous."  The  following  sayings  also  belong 
to  him : — ^Tranquillity  is  a  good  thing. — Rashness  is  danger- 
ous.— Gain  is  disgraceful. — Democracy  is  better  than  tyranny. 
' — Pleasures  are  transitory,  but  honour  is  immortal.— *Be 
moderate  when  prosperous,  but  prudent  when  unfortunate. — 
Be  the  same  to  your  friends  when  they  are  prosperous,  and 
when  they  are  unfortunate. — Whatever  you  agree  to  do,  observe 
— ^Do  not  divulge  secrets. — Punish  not  only  those  who  do 
wrong,  but  those  who  intend  to  do  so. 

V.  This  prince  was  the  first  who  had  body-guards,  and  who 
changed  a  legitimate  power  into  a  tyranny ;  and  he  would  not 
allow  any  one  who  chose  to  live  in  his  city,  as  Euphorus  and 
Aristotle  tell  us. 

VI.  And  he  flourished  about  the  thirty-eighth  Olympiad,  and 
enjoyed  absolute  power  for  forty  years.  But  Sotion,  and  He- 
radides,  and  Pamphila,  in  the  fifth  book  of  her  Commen- 
taries, says  that  there  were  two  Perianders ;  the  one  a  tyrant, 
and  the  other  a  wise  man,  and  a  native  of  Ambracia.  And 
Neanthes  of  Gyzicus  makes  the  same  assertion,  adding,  that 
the  two  men  were  cousins  to  one  another.  And  Aristotle  says, 
that  it  was  the  Corinthian  Periander  who  was  the  wise  one ; 
but  Plato  contradicts  him.  The  saying — "  Practice  does 
everythingy*'  is  his.  He  it  was,  also,  who  proposed  to  cut 
through  the  Isthmus. 

VII.  The  following  letter  df  lus  is  quoted : — 


FKRIANOEB  TO   THE  WISE   MEN. 

I  give  great  thanks  to  Apollo  of  Delphi  that  my  letters  are 


46  LIVES  OF  BBaNENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

able  to  determine  you  all  to  meet  together  at  Corinth ;  and  I 
vnYL  receive  you  all,  as  you  may  be  well  assured,  in  a  manner 
that  becomes  free  citizens.  I  hear  also  that  last  year  you  met 
at  Sardis,  at  the  court  of  the  King  of  Lydia.  So  now  do  not 
hesitate  to  come  to  me,  who  am  the  tyrant  of  Corinth ;  foj  the 
'  Corinthians  will  all  be  delighted  to  see  you  come  to  the  house 
of  Periander. 

VIII.  There  is  this  letter  too  : — 

PERIANDEB   TO    PBOCLES. 

The  injury  of  my  wife  was  unintended  by  me  ;  and  you 
have  done  wrong  in  alienating  from  me  the  mind  of  my  child. 
I  desire  you,  therefore,  either  to  restore  me  to  my  place  in  his 
afifections,  or  I  will  revenge  myself  on  you ;  for  I  have  myself 
made  atonement  for  the  death  of  your  daughter,  by  burning  in 
her  tomb  the  clothes  of  all  the  Corinthian  women.* 

IX.  Thiasybulus  also  wrote  him  a  letter  in  the  following 
terms  :^ 

I  have  given  no  answer  to  your  messenger;  but  having 
taken  him  into  a  field,  I  struck  with  my  walking-stick  all  the 
highest  ears  of  corn,  and  cut  off  their  tops,  while  he  was  walking 
with  me.  And  lie  wll  report  to  you,  if  you  ask  him,  every- 
thing which  he  heard  or  saw  while  with  me;  and  do  you  act 
accordingly  if  you  wish  to  preserve  your  power  safely,  taking 
off  the  most  eminent  of  the  citizens,  whether  he  seems  an 
enemy  to  you  or  not,  as  even  his  companions  are  deservedly 
objects  of  suspicion  to  a  man  possessed  of  supreme  power. 


LIFE  OF  ANACHARSIS,  THE  SCYTHIAN. 

I.  Anachabsis  the  Scythian  was  the  son  of  Gnurus,  and 
the  brother  of  Caduides  the  king  of  the  Scythians ;  but  his 
mother  was  a  Grecian  woman ;  owing  to  which  circumstance 
he  understood  both  languages. 

II.  He  vnrote  about  the  laws  existing  among  the  Scythians, 
and  also  about  those  in  force  among  the  Greeks,  urging  men 

*  Herodotus  mentions  the  case  of  Periander's  children,  iii  50,  and 
the  death  of  his  wife,  and  his  burning  the  clothes  of  all  the  Corinthian 
women,  v.  92. 


ANACHARSIS.  47 

to  adopt  a  temperate  course  of  life;  and  he  wrote  also  about  war, 
his  works  being  in  verse,  and  amounting  to  eight  hundred  lines. 
He  gave  occasion  for  a  proTerb,  because  he  used  great  freedom 
of  speech,  so  that  people  called  such  freedom  the  Scythian 
conversation. 

.  III.  But  Sosicrates  says  that  he  came  to  Athens  in  the 
forty-seventh  Olympiad,  in  the  archonship  of  Eucrates.  And 
Hermippus  asserts  that  he  came  to  Solon's  house,  and  ordered 
one  of  the  servants  to  go  and  tell  his  master  that  Anacharsis  was 
come  to  visit  him,  and  was  desirous  to  see  him,  and,  if  possible, 
to  enter  into  relations  of  hospitaUty  with  him.  But  when  the 
servant  had  given  the  message,  he  was  ordered  by  Solon  to  reply 
to  hinri  that,  *'  Men  generally  limited  such  alliances  to  their 
own  countrymen.'*  In  reply  to  this  Anacharsis  entered  the 
house,  and  told  the  servant  that  now  he  was  in  Solon's  country^ 
and  that  it  was  quite  consistent  for  them  to  become  connected 
with  one  another  in  this  way.  On  this,  Solon  admired  the 
readiness  of  the  man,  and  admitted  him,  and  made  him  one  of 
his  greatest  friends. 

IV.  But  after  some  time,  when  he  had  returned  to  Scythia, 
aad  shown  a  purpose  to  abrogate  the  existing  institutions  of  his 
coantry,  being  exceedingly  earnest,  in  his  fondness  for  Grecian' 
customs,  he  was  shot  by  his  brother  while  he  was  out  hunting, 
and  so  he  died,  saying,  '*  That  he  was  saved  on  account  of  the 
sense  and  eloquence  which  he  had  brought  from  Greece,  but 
slain  in  consequence  of  envy  in  his  own  family."  Some,  how- 
ever, relate  that  he  was  slain  while  performing  some  Grecian 
sacrificatory  rites.  And  we  have  written  this  epigram  on  him : — 

When  Anacharsis  to  his  land  returned. 
His  mind  was  tum'd,  so  that  he  wished  to  make 
His  countrymen  all  live  in  Grecian  fashion — 
So,  ere  his  words  had  well  escaped  his  lips, 
A  winged  arrow  bore  him  to  the  Qods. 

V,  He  said  that  a  vine  bore  three  bunches  of  grapes.  The 
first,  the  bunch  of  pleasure  ;  the  second,  that  of  drunkenness ; 
the  third,  that  of  disgust.  He  also  said  that  he  marvelled  that 
among  the  Greeks,  those  who  were  skilful  in  a  thing  contend 
together ;  but  those  who  have  no  such  skill  act  as  judges  of  the 
contest.  Being  once  asked  how  a  person  might  be  made  not 
fond  of  drinking,  he  said,  "  If  he  always  keeps  in  view  the 
indecorous  actions  of  drunken  men."    He  used  also  to  say, 


48  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

that  he  marvelled  how  the  Greeks,  who  make  laws  against 
those  who  hehaye  with  insolence,  honour  Athletae  because  of 
their  beating  one  another.  When  he  had  been  informed  that 
the  sides  of  a  ship  were  four  fingers  thick,  he  said,  **  That  those 
who  sailed  in  one  were  removed  by  just  that  distance  from 
death.  He  used  to  say  that  oil  was  a  provocative  of  madness, 
*'  because  Athlet»,  when  anointed  in  the  oil,  attacked  one 
another  with  mad  fiuy.** 

"  How  is  it,'*  he  used  to  say,  "  that  those  who  forbid  men 
to  speak  falsely,  tell  lies  openly  in  their  vintners'  shops?" 
It  was  a  saying  of  his»  that  he  "  marvelled  why  the  Greeks,  at 
the  beginning  of  a  banquet,  drink  out  of  small  cups,  but  when 
they  have  drunk  a  good  deal,  then  they  turn  to  lajtge  goblets." 
And  this  inscription  is  on  his  statues — '*  Eestrain  your  tongues, 
your  appetites,  and  your  passions."  He  was  once  asked 
if  the  flute  was  known  among  the  Scjrthians ;  and  he  said,  '*  No, 
nor  the  vine  either."  At  another  time,  the  question  was  put 
to  him,  which  was  the  safest  kind  of  vessel?  and  he  said, 
*'  That  which  is  brought  into  dock."*  He  said,  too,  that  the 
strangest  things  that  he  had  seen  among  the  Greeks  was,  that 
'*  They  left  the  smoke*  in  the  mountains,  and  carried  the  wood 
down  to  their  cities."  Once,  when  he  was  asked,  which  were 
the  more  numerous,  the  living  or  the  dead?  he  said,  "  Under 
which  head  do  you  class  those  who  are  at  sea."  Being  re- 
proached by  an  Athenian  for  being  a  Scythian,  he  said, "  Well, 
my  country  is  a  disgrace  to  me,  but  you  are  a  disgrace  to  your 
country.''  When  he  was  asked  what  there  was  among  men 
which  was  both  good  and  bad»  he  replied,  **  The  tongue.*'  He 
used  to  say  "  That  it  was  better  to  have  one  friend  of  great 
value,  than  many  friends  who  were  good  for  nothing."  Another 
saying  of  his  was,  that  "  The  forum  was  an  established  place 
for  men  to  cheat  one  another,  and  behave  covetously."  Being 
once  insulted  by  a  young  man  at  a  drinking  party,  he  said, 
"  O,  young  man,  if  now  that  you  are  young  you  cannot  bear 
wine,  when  you  are  old  you  will  have  to  bear  water." 

YI.  Of  things  which  are  of  use  in  life,  he  is  said  to  have 
been  the  inventor  of  the  anchor,  and  of  the  potters  wheel. 

*  Some  propose  to  read  Kaprrbv,  fruU,  instead  of  cairvdv,  9mohe,  here ; 
others  explain  this  saying  as  meaning  that  the  Greeks  avoided  houses 
on  the  hills  in  order  not  to  be  annoyed  with  the  smoke  from  the  low 
cottages,  and  yet  did  not  use  coal,  but  wood,  which  made  more  smoke. 


MTSON.  49^ 

VII.  The  following  letter  of  his  is  extant : — 

ANACHAB8IS  TO   CB(ESUS. 

O  king  of  the  Lydians,  I  am  come  to  the  country  of  the 
Greeks,  in  order  to  become  acquainted  with  their  customs  and 
institutions  ;  but  I  have  no  need  of  gold,  and  shall  be  quite 
contented  if  I  return  to  Scythia  a  better  man  than  I  left  it. 
However  I  will  come  to  Sardis,  as  I  think  it  very  desirable  to 
become  a  friend  of  yours. 


LIFE  OF  MYSON. 

# 

I.  Myson,  the  son  of  Strymon,  as  Sosicrates  states,  quoting 

Hermippus  as  his  authority,  a  Chenean  by  birth,  of  some 
^tsean  or  Ltaconian  village,  is  reckoned  one  of  the  seven  wise 
men,  and  they  say  that  his  father  was  tyrant  of  his  country.  It 
is  said  by  some  writers  that,  when  Anacharsis  inquired  if  any 
one  was  wiser  than  he,  the  priestess  at  Delphi  gave  the 
answer  which  has  been'  already  quoted  in  the  Hfe  of  Thales 
in  reference  to  Chile  : — 

I  say  that  Myson  the  ^taean  sage^ 
The  citizen  of  Chen,  is  wiser  far 
In  his  deep  mind  th^-n  you. 

And  that  he,  having  taken  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  came  to  the 
village,  and  found  him  in  the  summer  season  fitting  a  handle 
to  a  plough,  and  he  addressed  him,  '*  O  Myson,  this  is  not 
now  ihe  season  for  the  plough."  ''  Indeed,"  said  he,  "  it  is  a 
capital  season  for  preparing  one;"  but  others  say,  that  the 
words  of  the  oracle  are  the  Etean  sage,  and  they  raise  the  ques- 
tion, what  the  word  Etean  means.  So  Parmenides  says,  that 
it  is  a  borough  of  Laconia,  of  which  Myson  was  a  native; 
but  Sosicrates,  in  his  Successions  says,  that  he  was  an  Etean 
on  his  father's  side,  and  a  Chenean  by  his  mother's.  But 
Euthyphron,  the  son  of  Heraclides  Ponticus,  says  that  he  was 
a  Cretan,  for  that  Etea  was  a  city  of  Crete. 

II.  And  Anaulaus  says  that  he  was  an  Arcadian.  Hipponax 
also  mentions  him,  saying,  **  And  Myson,  whom  Apollo  stated 

E 


50  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

to  be  the  most  pradent  of  all  men."  But  Aristoxenus,  in  his 
Miscellanies,  says  that  his  habits  were  not  very  different  from 
those  of  Timon  and  Apemantus,  for  that  he  was  a  misanthrope. 
And  that  accordingly  he  was  one  day  found  in  Lacedsemon 
laughing  by  himself  in  a  solitary  place,  and  when  some  one 
came  up  to  him  on*  a  sudden  and  asked  him  why  he  laughed 
when  he  was  by  himself,  he  said,  "For  that  very  reason." 
Aristoxenus  also  says  thjit  he  was  not  thought  much  of, 
because  he  was  not  a  native  of  any  city,  but  only  of  a  village, 
and  that  too  one  of  no  great  note ;  and  according  to  him,  it  is 
on  account  of  this  obscurity  of  his  that  some  people  attribute 
his  sayings  and  doings  to  Pisistratus  the  tyrant,  but  he  excepts 
Plato  the  philosopher,  for  he  mentions  Myson  in  his  Prota- 
goras, placing  him  among  the  wise  men  instead  of  Periander. 
^  III.  It  used  to  be  a  common  saying  of  his  that  men  ought 
not  to  seek  for  things  in  words,  but  for  words  in  things ;  for 
that  things  are  not  made  on  account  of  words,  but  that  words 
are  put  together  for  the  sake  of  things. 

IV.  He  died  when  he  had  lived  ninety-seven  years. 


LIFE  OF  EPIMENIDES. 

I.  Epimenides,  as  Theopompus  and  many  other  writers  tell 
us,  was  the  son  of  a  man  named  Phsedrus,  but  some  call  him 
the  son  of  Dosiadas ;  and  others  of  Agesarchus.  He  was  a 
Cretan  by  birth,  of  the  city  of  Gnossus ;  but  because  he  let  his 
hair  grow  long,  he  did  not  look  like  a  Cretan. 

II.  He  once,  when  he  was  sent  by  his  father  into  the  fields 
to  look  for  a  sheep,  turned  out  of  the  road  at  mid-day  and  lay 
down  in  a  certain  cav^e  and  fell  asleep,  and  slept  there  fifty- 
seven  years ;  and  after  that,  when  he  awoke,  he  went  on  looking 
for  the  sheep,  thinking  that  he  had  been  taking  a  short  nap ; 
but  as  he  could  not  find  it  he  went  on  to  the  field  and  there  he 
found  everything  changed,  and  the  estate  in  another  person's 
possession,  and  so  he  came  back  again  to  the  city  in  great 
perplexity,  and  as  he  was  going  into  his  own  house  he  met 
some  people  who  asked  him  who  he  was,  until  at  last  he  found 


EPIMENIDES.  51 

his  youDger  brother  who  had  now  become  an  old  man,  and 
from  him  be  learnt  all  the  tiiith. 

III.  And  when  he  was  recognized  he  was  considered  by  the 
Greeks  as  a  person  especially  beloved  by  the  Gods,  on  which 
account  when  the  Athenians  were  aflflicted  by  a  plague,  and 
tlie  priestess  at  Delphi  enjoined  them  to  purify  their  city, 
they  sent  a  ship  and  Nicias  the  son  of  Niceratus  to  Crete,  to 
invite  Epimenides  to  Athens ;  and  he,  coming  there  in  the  forty- 
sixth  Olympiad,  piurified  the  city  and  eradicated  the  plague  for 
that  time ;  he  took  some  black  sheep  and  some  white  ones  and 
led  them  up  to  the  Areopagus,  and  from  thence  he  let  them 
go  wherever  they  chose,  having  ordered  the  attendants  to 
follow  them,  and  wherever  any  one  of  them  lay  down  they 
were  to  sacrifice  him  to  the  God  who  was  the  patron  of  the 
spot,  and  so  the  evil  was  stayed ;  and  owing  to  this  one  may 
even  now  find  in  the  different  boroughs  of  the  Athenians 
altars  without  names,  which  are  a  sort  of  memorial  of  the 
propitiation  of  the  Gods  that  then  took  place.  Some  said  that* 
the  cause  of  the  plague  was  the  pollution  contracted  by  the 
city  in  the  matter  of  Cylon,  and  that  Epimenides  pointed  out 
to  the  Athenians  how  to  get  rid  of  it,  and  that  in  consequence 
they  put  to  death  two  young  men,  Oratinus  and  Ctesilius,  and 
that  thus  the  pestilence  was  put  an  end  to. 

III.  And  the  Athenians  passed  a  vote  to  give  him  a  talent 
and  a  ship  to  convey  him  back  to  Crete,  but  he  would  not 
accept  the  money,  but  made  a  treaty  <^  friendship  and  alliance 
between  the  Gnossians  and  Athenians. 

IV.  And  not  long  after  he  had  returned  home  he  died,  as 
Fhlegon  relates  in  his  book  on  long-lived  people,  after  he  had 
lived  a  hundred  and  fifty-seven  years ;  but  as  the  Cretans 
report  he  had  lived  two  hundred  and  ninety-nine ;  but  as 
Xenophones  the  Colophonian,  states  that  he  had  heard  it 
reported,  he  was  a  hundred  and  fifty-four  years  old  when  he 
died. 

V.  He  wrote  a  poem  of  five  thousand  verses  on  the  Gene- 
riEition  and  Theogony  of  the  Curetes  and  Corybantes,  and 
another  poem  of  six  thousand  five  hundred  verses  on  the 
building  of  the  Argo  and  the  expedition  of  Jason  to  Colchis. 

VI.  He  also  wrote  a  treatise  in  prose  on  the  Sacrifices 
in  Crete,  and  the  Cretan  Constitution,  and  on  Minos  and, 
Hhodamanthus,  occupying  four  thousand  lines. 

eU 


52  UVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBfi. 

VI.  Likewise  he  built  at  Athens  the  temple  which  is  there 
dedicated  to  the  yenerable  goddesses,  as  Lobon  the  Augur  says 
in  his  book  on  Poets ;  and  he  is  said  to  have  been  Uie  first 
person  who  purified  houses  and  lands,  and  who  built  temples. 

VII.  There  are  some  people  who  assert  that  he  did  not 
sleep  for  the  length  of  time  that  has  been  mentioned  above, 
but  that  he  was  absent  from  his  countiy  for  a  considerable 
period,  occupying  himself  with  the  anatomisation  and  ex- 
amination of  roots. 

VIII.  A  letter  of  his  is  quoted,  addressed  to  Solon  the 
lawgiver,  in  which  he  discusses  the  constitution  which  Minos 
gave  the  Cretans.  But  Demetrius  the  Magnesian,  in  his 
treatise  on  Poets  and  Prose  writers  of  the  same  name  as  one 
another,  attempts  to  prove  that  the  letter  is  a  modem  one, 
and  is  not  written  in  the  Cretan  but  in  the  Attic  dialect,  and 
the  new  Attic  too. 

IX.  But  I  have  also  discovered  another  letter  of  his  which 
runs  thus : — 

EPIMENIDES   TO   SOLON. 

Be  of  good  cheer,  my  friend ;  for  if  Pisistratus  had  imposed 
his  laws  on  the  Athenians,  they  being  habituated  to  slaveiy 
and  not  accustomed  to  good  laws  previously,  he  would  have 
maintained  his  dominion  for  ever,  succeeding  easily  in  en- 
slaving his  fellow  countrymen  ;  but  as  it  is,  he  is  lording  it  over 
men  who  are  no  cowards,  but  who  remember  the  precepts  of 
Solon  and  are  indignant  at  their  bonds,  and  who  will  not 
endure  the  supremacy  of  a  tyrant.  But  if  Pisistratus  does 
possess  the  city  to-day,  still  I  have  no  expectation  that  the 
supreme  power  will  ever  descend  to  his  children.  For  it  is 
impossible  that  men  who  have  lived  in  freedom  and  in  the 
enjoyment  of  most  excellent  laws  should  be  slaves  perma- 
nency ;  but  as  for  yourself,  do  not  you  go  wandering  about  at 
random,  but  come  and  visit  me,  for  here  there  is  no  supreme 
ruler  to  be  formidable  to  you  ;  but  if  while  you  are  wandering 
about  any  of  the  friends  of  Pisistratus  should  fiall  in  with  you, 
I  fear  you  might  suffer  some  misfortune. 

He  then  wrote  thus :  — 

X.  But  Demetrius  says  that  some  writers  report  that  he 
used  to  receive  food  from  the  nymphs  and  keep  it  in  a 
bullock's  hoof;  and  that  eating  it  in  small  quantities  he  never 


PHERECYDEa  63 

required  any   evacuations,  and  was  never  seen  eating.     And 
Timsus  mentions  him  in  his  second  book. 

XI.  Some  authors  say  also  that  the  Cretans  sacrifice  to  him 
as  a  god,  for  they  say  that  be  was  the  wisest  of  men ;  and 
accordingly,  that  when  he  saw  the  port  of  Munychia,*  at 
Athens,  he  said  that  the  Athenians  did  not  know  how  many 
evils  that  place  would  bring  upon  them :  since,  if  they  did, 
they  would  tear  it  to  pieces  with  their  teeth ;  and  he  said  this 
a  long  time  before  the  event  to  which  he  alluded.  It  is  said 
also,  that  he  at  first  called  himself  JEajcus ;  and  that  he  fore- 
told to  the  Lacedsemonians  the  defeat  which  they  should  suffer 
from  the  Arcadians ;  and  that  he  pretended  that  he  had  lived 
several  times.  But  Theopompus,  in  his  Strange  Stories,  says 
that  when  he  was  building  the  temple  of  the  Nymphs,  a  voice 
burst  forth  from  heaven  ;  —  "  Oh  !  Epimenides,  build  this 
temple,  not  for  the  Nymphs  but  for  Jupiter.*'  He  also  fore- 
told to  the  Cretans  the  defeat  of  the  Lacedaemonians  by  the 
Arcadians,  as  has  been  said  before.  And,  indeed,  they  were 
beaten  at  Orchomenos. 

XII.  He  pretended  also,  that  he  grew  old  rapidly,  in  the 
same  number  of  days  as  he  had  been  years  asleep  ;  at  least, 
BO  Theopompus  says.  But  Mysonianus,  in  his  Coincidences, 
says,  that  the  Cretans  call  him  one  of  the  Curetes.  And  the 
Lacedasmonians  preserve  his  body  among  them,  in  obedience 
to  some  oracle,  as  Sosilius  the  LacedsBmonian  says. 

XIII.  There  were  also  two  other  Epimenides,  one  the 
genealogist ;  the  other,  the  man  who  wrote  a  history  of  Rhodes 
in  the  Doric  dialect 


LIFE  OF  PHERECYDES. 

I*  Phrbecydes  was  a  Syrian,  the  son  of  Babys,  and,  as  Alex- 
ander says,  in  his  Successions,  he  had  been  a  pupil  of  Pittacus. 

*  This  refers  to  the  result  of  the  war  which  Antipater,  who  became 
i^ent  of  Macedonia  on  the  death  of  Alexander  the  Great,  carried  on 
against  the  confederacy  of  Greek  states,  of  which  Athens  was  the 
head ;  and  in  which,  after  having  defeated  them  at  Cranon,  he  com- 
pelled the  Athenians  to  aboUsh  the  democracyi  and  to  admit  a  garrison 
into  Mnnychia* 


54  LI7ES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

II.  Theopompus  says  that  he  was  the  first  person  who  ever 
wrote  among  the  Greeks  on  the  subject  of  Natural  Philosophy 
and  the  Gods.  And  there  are  many  maryellous  stories  told  of 
him.  For  it  is  said  that  he  was  walking  along  the  sea-shore 
at  Samos,  and  that  seeing  a  ship  sailing  by  with  a  fair  wind,  he 
said  that  it  would  soon  sink  ;  and  presently  it  sank  before  their 
eyes.  At  another  time  he  was  drinking  some  water  which  had 
been  drawn  up  out  of  a  well,  and  he  foretold  that  within  three 
days  there  would  be  an  earthquake  ;  and  there  was  one.  And 
as  he  was  going  up  to  Olympia,  and  had  arrived  at  Messene, 
he  advised  his  entertainer,  Ferilaus,  to  migrate  from  the  city 
with  all  his  family,  but  that  Perilaus  would  not  be  guided  by 
him  ;  and  afterwards  Messene  was  taken. 

III.  And  he  is  said  to  have  told  the  LacedaBmonians  to 
honour  neither  gold  nor  silver,  as  Theopompus  says  in  his 
Marvels ;  and  it  is  reported  that  Hercules  laid  this  injunc- 
tion on  him  in  a  dream,  and  that  the  same  night  he  appeared 
also  to  the  kings  of  Sparta,  and  enjoined  them  to  be  guided  by 
Pherecydes  ;  but  some  attribute  these  stories  to  Pythagoras. 

IV.  And  Hermippus  relates  that  when  there  was  a  war 
between  the  Ephesians  and  Magnesians,  he,  wishing  the  Ephe- 
sians  to  conquer,  asked  some  one,  who  was  passing  by,  from 
whence  he  came  ?  and  when  he  said,  "  From  Ephesus,"  "  Drag 
me  now,"  said  he,  "  by  the  legs,  and  place  me  in  the  terrritory 
of  the  Magnesians,  and  tell  your  fellow  countrymen  to  bury  me 
there  after  they  have  got  the  victory ;  and  that  he  went  and  re- 
ported that  Pherecydes  had  given  him  this  order.  And  so  they 
went  forth  the  next  day  and  defeated  the  Magnesians ;  and  as 
Pherecydes  was  dead,  they  buried  him  there,  and  paid  him 
very  splendid  honours. 

V.  But  some  writers  say  that  he  went  to  Delphi,  and  threw 
himself  down  from  the  Corycian  hill ;  Aristoxenus,  in  his 
History  of  Pythagoras  and  his  Friends,  says  that  Pherecydes 
fell  sick  and  died,  and  was  buried  by  Pythagoras  in  Delos ; 
But  others  say  that  ho  died  of  the  lousy  disease ;  and  when 
Pythagoras  came  to  see  him,  and  asked  him  how  he  was,  he  put 
his  finger  through  the  door,  and  said,  "  You  may  see  by  my 
skin."  And  from  this  circumstance  that  expression  passed 
into  a  proverb  among  the  philosophers,  when  alFairs  are  going 
on  badly  :  and  those  who  apply  it  to  affairs  that  are  go  ng  on 
well,  make  a  blunder.  He  used  to  say,  also,  that  ti^e  Gods 
call  their  table  Ouat^tg. 


PHEKECTDES;  55 

VI.  But  Andron,  the  Ephesian,  sajs  that  there  were  two 
men  of  the  name  of  Fherecydes,  both  Syrians :  one  an  astro- 
nomer, and  the  other  a  writer  on  God  and  the  Divine  Nature ; 
and  that  this  last  was  the  son  of  Babjs,  who  was  also  the  master 
of  Pythagoras.  But  Eratosthenes  asserts  that  there  was  but 
one,  who  was  a  Syrian ;  and  that  the  other  Pherecydes  was  an 
Athenian,  a  genealogist ;  and  the  work  of  the  Syrian  Phere- 
cydes is  preserved,  and  it  begins  thus : — "  Jupiter,  and  Time, 
and  Chthon  existed  externally."  And  the  name  of  Gthonia 
became  Tellus,  after  Jupiter  gave  it  to  her  as  a  reward.  A 
sun-dial  is  also  preserved,  in  the  island  of  Syra,  of  his  making. 

YII.  But  Duris,  in  the  second  book  of  his  Boundaries, 
says  that  this  epigram  was  written  upon'  him  : — 

The  limit  of  all  wifldom  is  in  me ; 

And  would  be,  were  it  larger.    But  report 

To  my  Pythagoras  that  he's  the  first 

Of  all  the  men  that  tread  the  Grecian  soil ; 

I  shall  not  speak  a  falsehood,  saying  this. 

And  Ion,  the  Chian,  says  of  him  :— 

Adorned  wiih  valour  while  alive,  and  modesty. 
Now  that  he's  dead  he  still  exists  in  peace ; 

For,  like  the  wise  Pythagoras,  he  studied 
The  manners  and  the  minds  of  many  nations. 

And  I  myself  have  composed  an  epigram  on  him  in  the  Phere- 
cratean  metre : — 

The  story  is  reported, 
That  noble  Pherecydes 
Whom  Syros  calls  her  own. 
Was  eaten  up  by  lice ; 
And  so  he  bade  his  friends, 
Convey  his  corpse  away 
^To  the  Magnesian  land. 
That  he  might  victory  give 
To  holy  Ephesus. 
For  well  the  Qod  had  said, 
{Though  he  alone  did  know 
Th'  oracular  prediction). 
That  this  was  fate's  decree. 
So  in  .that  land  he  lies. 
This  then  is  surely  true. 
That  those  who're  really  wise 
Are  useful  while  alive. 
And  e'en  when  breath  has  left  them. 


56  UVES  OF  EmNENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

VIII.  And  he  flourished  about  the  fifitj-ninth  Olympiad. 
There  is  a  letter  of  his  extaut  in  the  following  terms : — 

PHEBECTDES  TO   THALE8. 

Maj  you  die  happily  when  &,te  oyertakes  you.  Disease 
has  seized  upon  me  at  the  same  time  that  I  received  your 
letter.  I  am  all  over  lice,  and  sufifering  likewise  under  a  low 
fever.  Accordingly,  I  have  charged  my  servants  to  convey  this 
book  of  mine  to  you,  after  they  have  buried  me.  And  do  you, 
if  you  think  fit,  alter  consulting  with  the  other  wise  men,  publish 
it ;  but  if  you  do  not  approve  of  doing  so,  then  keep  it  impubUshed, 
for  I  am  not  entirely  pleased  with  it  myself.  The  subject  is 
not  one  about  which  there  is  any  certain  knowledge,  nor  do  I 
imdertake  to  say  that  I  have  arrived  at  the  truth ;  but  I  have 
advanced  arguments,  from  which  any  one  who  occupies  himself 
with  speculations  on  the  divine  nature,  may  make  a  selection  ; 
and  as  to  other  points,  he  must  exercise  his  intellect,  for  I 
speak  obscurely  throughout  I,  myself,  as  I  am  afflicted  more 
severely  by  this  disease  every  day,  no  longer  admit  any  phy- 
sicians, or  any  of  my  friends.  But  when  they  stand  at  the 
door,  and  ask  me  how  I  am,  I  put  out  my  finger  to  them  through 
the  opening  of  the  door,  and  show  them  how  I  am  eaten  up  with 
the  evil ;  and  I  desired  them  to  come  to-morrow  to  the  funeral 
of  Pherecydes. 

These,  then,  are  they  who  were  called  wise  men ;  to  which 
list  some  writers  add  the  name  of  Pisistratus.  But  we  must 
also  speak  of  the  philosophers.  And  we  will  begin  first  with 
the  Ionic  philosophy,  the  founder  of  which  school  was  Thales, 
who  was  the  master  of  Anaximander. 


67 


BOOK    11. 


LIFE  OF  ANAXIMANDEK. 

I.  Anaximandeb,  the  son  of  Praxiadas,  was  a  citizen  of 
Miletas. 

II.  He  used  to  assert  that  the  principle  and  primarj  element 
of  all  things  was  the  Infinity,  giving  no  exact  definition  as  to 
whether  he  meant  air  or  water,  or  anything  else.  And  he 
said  that  the  parts  were  susceptible  of  change,  but  that  the 
whole  was  unchangeable ;  and  that  the  earth  lay  in  the  middle, 
being  placed  there  as  a  sort  of  centre,  of  a  spherical  shape. 
The  moon,  he  said,  had  a  borrowed  light,  and  borrowed  it  from 
the  sun  ;  and  the  sun  he  affirmed  to  be  not  less  than  the  earth, 
and  the  purest  possible  fire. 

III.  He  also  was  the  first  discoverer  of  the  gnomon;  and  he 
placed  some  in  Lacedsemon  on  the  sun-dials  there,  as  Pharo- 

,  rinus  says  in  his  Universal  History,  and  they  showed  the  solstices 
and  the  equinoxes ;  he  also  made  clocks.  He  was  the  first 
person,  too,  who  drew  a  map  of  the  earth  and  sea,  and  he  also 
made  a  globe ;  and  he  published  a  concise  statement  of  what- 
ever opinions  he  embraced  or  entertained ;  and  this  treatise 
was  met  with  by  Apollodorus,  the  Athenian. 

IV.  And  Apollodorus,  in  his  Chronicles,  states,  that  in  the 
second  year  of  the  fifty-eighth  Olympiad,  he  was  sixty-four 
years  old.  And  soon  after  he  died,  having  flourished  much 
about  the  same  time  as  Polycrates,  the  tyrant,  of  Samos.  They 
say  that  when  he  sang,  the  children  laughed ;  and  that  he, 
hearing  of  this,  said,  '*  We  must  then  sing  better  for  the  sake  of 
the  children." 

Y.  There  was  also  another  Anaximander,  a  historian ;  and 
he  too  was  a  Milesian,  and  wrote  in  the  Ionic  dialect. 


LIFE  OF  ANAXIMENES. 

I.  Anaximekes,  the  son  of  Eurystratus,  a  Milesian,  was  a 
pupil  of  Anaximander  ;  but  some  say  that  he  was  also  a  pupil 
of  Parmenides.     He  said  that  the  principles  of  everything 


5^  LIVES  OF  EMIKENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

were  the  air,  and  the  Infinite ;  and  that  the  stars  moved  not 
under  the  earth,  but  around  the  earth.  He  wrote  in  the  pure 
unmixed  Ionian  dialect.  And  he  lived,  according  to  the  state- 
ments of  Apollodorus,  in  the  sixty-third  Olympiad,  and  died 
about  the  time  of  the  taking  of  Sardis. 

II.  There  were  also  two  other  persons  of  the  name  of 
Anaximenes,  both  citizens  of  Lampsacus ;  one  an  orator  and 
the  other  a  historian,  who  was  the  son  of  the  sister  of  the 
orator,  and  who  wrote  an  account  of  the  exploits  of  Alexander. 

III.  And  this  philosopher  wrote  the  following  letters  : — 

ANAXIMENES   TO   PTTHAOOBAS. 

Thales,  the  son  of  Euxamias,  has  died  in  his  old  age,  by 
an  unfortunate  accident.  In  the  evening,  as  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  do,  he  went  forth  out  of  the  vestibule  of  his  house 
with  his  maid-servant,  to  observe  the  stars  :  and  (for  he  had 
forgotten  the  existence  of  the  place)  while  he  was  looking  up 
towards  the  skies,  he  fell  down  a  precipitous  place.  So  now 
the  astronomer  of  Miletus  has  met  with  thiis  end.  But  we 
who  were  his  pupils  cherish  the  recollection  of  the  man,  and 
so  do  our  children  and  our  own  pupils :  and  we  will  lecture  on 
his  principles.  At  all  events,  tlfe  beginning  of  all  wisdom 
ought  to  be  attributed  to  Thales. 

IV.  And  again  he  writes  :^ 

ANAXIMENES  TO   PTTHAOOBAS. 

You  are  more  prudent  than  we,  in  that  you  have  migrated 
from  Samos  to  Crotona,  and  live  there  in  peace.  For  the 
descendants  of  iEacus  commit  unheard-of  crimes,  and  tyrants 
never  cease  to  oppress  the  Milesians.  The  king  of  the  Medes 
too  is  formidable  to  us  :  unless,  indeed,  we  choose  to  become 
tributary  to  him.  But  the  lonians  are  on  the  point  of 
engaging  in  war  with  the  Medes  in  the  cause  of  universal 
freedom.  For  if  we  remain  quiet  there  is  no  longer  any  hope 
of  safety  for  us.  How  then  can  Anaximenes  apply  his  mind 
to  the  contemplation  of  the  skies,  while  he  is  in  perpetual 
fear  of  death  or  slavery  ?  But  you  are  beloved  by  the  people 
of  Crotona,  and  by  all  the  rest  of  the  Italians ;  and  pupils 
flock  to  you,  even  from  Sicily. 


ANAXAGORAS.  59 


LIFE  OF  ANAXAGORAS. 

I.  ANAXAGORAS,  the  son  of  Hegesibulus,  or  Eubulus,  was  a 
citizen  of  Clazomense.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Anaximenes,  .and 
was  the  first  philosopher  who  attributed  mind  to  matter, 
beginning  his  treatise  on  the  subject  in  the  following  manner 
(and  the  whole  treatise  is  written  in  a  most  beautiful  and 
magnificent  style) :  "  All  things  were  mixed  up  together  ; 
then  Mind  came  and  airranged  them  all  in  distinct  order." 
On  which  account  he  himself  got  the  same  name  of  Mind. 
And  Timon  speaks  thus  of  him  in  his  Silli : — 

They  say  too  that  wise  Anaxagoras 
Deserves  immortal  fame ;  they  call  him  Mmd, 
Because,  as  he  doth  teach,  Mind  came  iq  season, 
Arranging  all  which  was  oonfus'd  before. 

II.  He  was  eminent  for  his  noble  birth  and  for  his  riches, 
and  still  more  so  for  his  magnanimity,  inasmuch  as  he  gave  up 
all  his  patrimony  to  his  relations  ;  and  being  blamed  by  thera 
for  his  neglect  of  his  estate,  "  Why,  then,"  said  he,  "  do  not 
you  take  care  of  it?*'  And  at  last  he  abandoned  it  entirely, 
and  devoted  himself  to  the  contemplation  of  subjects  of  natural 
philosophy,  disregarding  politics.  So  that  once  when  some 
said  to  him,  "  You  have  no  affection  for  your  country,"  "  Be 
silent,"  said  he,  "  for  I  have  the  greatest  affection  for  my 
country,"  pointing  up  to  heaven. 

III.  It  is  said,  lliat  at  the  time  of  the  passage  of  the 
Hellespont  by  Xerxes,  he  was  twenty  years  old,  and  that  he 
lived  to  the  age  of  seventy-two.  But  Apollodorus,  in  his 
Chronicles  says  that  he  flourished  in  the  seventieth  Olympiad, 
and  that  he  died  in  the  first  year  of  the  seventy-eighth.  And 
he  began  to  study  philosophy  at  Athens,  in  the  archonship  of 
Gallias,  being  twenty  years  of  age,  as  Demetrius  Phalerius 
teUs  us  in  his  Catalogue  of  the  Archons,  and  they  say  that  he 
remained  at  Athens  thirty  yeara. 

IV.  He  asserted  that  the  sun  was  a  mass  of  burning  iron, 
greater  than  Peloponnesus ;  (that  some  attribute  this  doc- 
trine to  Tantalus),  and  that  the  moon  contained  houses,  and 
also  hills  and  ravines  :  and  that  the  primary  elements  of 
everything  were  similarities  of  parts  ;  for  as  we  say  that  gold 
consists  of  a  quantity  of  grains  combined  togedier,  so  too 
is  the  universe  formed  of  a  number  of  small  bodies  of  similar 


60  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

parts.  He  further  taught  that  Mind  was  the  principle  of 
motion :  and  that  of  hodies  the  heavy  ones,  such  as  the  earth, 
occupied  the  lower  situations ;  and  the  light  ones,  such  as 
fire,  occupied  the  higher  places,  and  that  the  middle  spaces 
were  assigned  to  water  and  air.  And  thus  that  the  sea  rested 
upon  the  earth,  which  was  hroad,  the  moisture  heing  all 
evaporated  hj  the  sun.  *  And  he  said  that  the  stars  originally 
moved  ahout  in  irregular  confusion,  so  that  at  first  the  pole 
star,  which  is  continuallj  visible,  always  appeared  in  the 
zenith,  but  that  afterwards  it  acquired  a  certain  declination. 
And  that  the  milky  way  was  a  reflection  of  the  light  of  the 
sun  when  the  stars  did  not  appear.  The  comets  he  considered 
to  be  a  concourse  of  planets  emitting  rays  :  and  the  shooting 
stars  he  thought  were  sparks  as  it  were  leaping  from  the 
firmament.  The  winds  he  thought  were  caused  by  the  rari- 
fication  of  the  atmosphere,  which  was  produced  by  the  sun. 
Thunder,  he  said,  was  produced  by  the  collision  of  the  clouds  ; 
and  lightning  by  the  rubbing  together  of  the  clouds.  Earth- 
quakes, he  said,  were  produced  by  the  return  of  the  air  into 
the  earth.  All  animals  he  considered  were  originally  gene- 
rated out  of  moisture,  and  heat,  and  earthy  particles :  and 
subsequently  from  one  another.  And  males  he  considered 
were  derived  from  those  on  the  right  hand,  and  females  from 
those  on  the  left. 

V.  They  say,  also,  that  he  predicted  a  fall  of  the  stones 
which  fell  near  JSgospotami,  and  which  he  said  would  fall 
from  the  sun:  on  which  account  Euripides,  who  was  a 
disciple  of  his,  said  in  his  Phaethon  that  the  sun  was  a  golden 
clod  of  earth.  He  went  once  to  Olympia  wrapped  in  a 
leathern  cloak  as  if  it  were  going  to  rain ;  and  it  did  rain. 
And  they  say  that  he  once  replied  to  a  man  who  asked  him 
whether  the  mountains  at  Lampsacus  would  ever  become  sea, 
"  Yes,  if  time  lasts  long  enough.*' 

YI.  Being  once  asked  for  what  end  he  had  been  bom,  he 
said«  *'  For  the  contemplation  of  the  sun,  and  moon,  and 
heaven."  A  man  once  said  to  him,  *'You  have  lost  the 
Athenians ;"  "  No,"  said  he,  "  they  have  lost  me."  When  he 
beheld  the  tomb  of  Mausolus,  he  said,  *'  A  costly  tomb  is  an 
image  of  a  petrified  estate."  And  he  comforted  a  man  who  was 
grieving  because  he  was  dying  in  a  foreign  land,  by  telling 
him,  "  The  descent  to  hell  is  the  same  from  every  place." 


;    ANAXA60RAS.  61 

VII.  He  appears  to  bave  been  the  first  person  (according 
to  the  account  given  by  Pharorinus  in  his  Universal  History), 
who  said  that  the  Poem  of  Homer  was  composed  in  praise  of 
virtue  and  justice :  and  Metro,  of  Lampsacus,  who  was  a 
friend  of  his,  adopted  this  opinion,  and  advocated  it  ener- 
getically, and  Meljodorus  was  the  first  who  seriously  studied 
the  natural  philosophy  developed  in  the  vnritings  of  ^e  great 
poet. 

VIII*  Anaxagoras  was  also  the  first  man  who  ever  wrote  a 
work  in  prose  ;  and  Silenus,  in  the  first  book  of  his  Histories, 
says,  that  in  the  archonship  of  Lysanias  a  large  stone  fell 
from  heaven  ;  and  that  in  reference  to  this  event  Anaxagoras 
said,  that  the  whole  heaven  was  composed  of  stones,  and  that 
by  its  rapid  revolutions  they  were  all  held  together ;  and  when 
those  revolutions  get  slower,  they  fall  down. 

IX.  Of  his  trial  there  are  different  accoonts  given.  For 
Sotion,  in  his  Succession  of  the  Philosophers,  says,  that  he  was 
persecuted  for  impiety  by  Cleon,  because  he  said  that  the  sun 
was  a  fiery  ball  of  iron.  And  thougli  Pericles,  who  had  been 
his  pupil,  defended  him,  he  was,  nevertheless,  fined  five 
talents  and  banished.  But  Satyrus,  in  his  Livesr,  says  that  it 
was  Thucydides  by  whom  he  was  impeached,  as  Thucydides 
vas  of  the  opposite  party  to  Pericles ;  and  that  he  was  pro- 
secuted not  only  for  impiety,  but  also  for  Medison  ;  and  that 
he  was  condemned  to  death  in  his  absence.  And  when  news 
was  brought  him  of  two  misfortunes — his  condemnation,  and 
the  death  of  his  children ;  concerning  the  condemnation  he 
said,  "  Nature  has  long  since  condemned  both  them  and  me." 
But  about  his  children,  he  said,  "  I  knew  that  I  had  become 
the  father  of  mortals."  Some,  however,  attribute  this  saying 
to  Solon,  and  others  to  Xenophon.  And  Demetrius  Phale- 
reus,  in  his  treatise  on  Old  Age,  says  that  Anaxagoras  buried 
them  with  his  own  hands.  But  Hermippus,  in  his  Lives,  says 
that  he  was  thrown  into  prison  for  the  purpose  of  being  put  to 
death :  but  that  Pericles  came  forward  and  inquired  if  any  one 
brought  any  accusation  against  him  respecting  his  course  of 
life.  And  as  no  one  alleged  anything  against  bun :  "  I  then/' 
eaid  he,  *'  am  his  disciple :  do  not  you  then  be  led  away  by 
calumnies  to  put  this  man  to  death ;  but  be  guided  by  me,  and 
release  him."  And  he  was  released.  But,  as  he  was  indignant 
at  the  insult  which  had  been  offered  to  him,  he  left  the  city. 


6*^  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOBOFHEBS. 

But  Hieronjmus,  in  the  second  book  of  his  Miscellaneous 
Commentaries,  says  that  Pericles  produced  him  before  the 
court,  tottering  and  emaciated  bjr  disease,  so  ;that  he  was 
released  rather  out  of  pity,  than  bj  any  deliberate  decision  on 
the  merits  of  his  case.  And  thus  mudi  may  be  said  about  his 
trial.  Some  people  have  fancied  that  he  was  very  hostile  to 
Demochtus,  because  he  did  not  succeed  in  getting  admission 
to  him  for  the  purposes  of  conversation. 
.  X.  And  at  last,  having  gone  to  Lampsacus,  he  died  in  that 
city.  And  it  is  said,  that  when  the  governors  of  the  city  asked 
him  what  he  would  }ike  to  have  done  for  him,  he  replied, 
"  That  they  would  allow  the  children  to  play  every  year  during 
the  month  in  which  he  died."  And  this  custom  is  kept,  up 
even  now.  And  when  he  was  dead,  the  citizens  of  Lampsacus 
buried  him  with  great  honours,  and  wrote  this  epitaph  on  him : — 

Here  Anaxagoras  lies,  who  reached  of  truth 
The  farthest  bounds  in  heavenly  speculations. 

We  ourselves  also  have  written  an  epigram  on  him: — 

Wise  Anaxagoras  did  call  the  sun 
A  mass  of  glowing  iron ;  and  Jbr  this 
Death  was  to  be  his  fate.   But  Pericles 
Then  saved  his  friend ;  but  afterwards  he  died 
A  victim  of  a  weak  philosophy. 

XI.  There  were  also  three  other  people  of  the  name  of 
Anaxagoras ;  none  of  whom  combined  all  kinds  of  knowledge ; 
But  one  was  an  orator  and  a  pupil  of  Isocrates  ;  another  was 
a  statuary,  who  is  mentioned  by  Antigonus;  another  is  a 
grammarian,  a  pupil  of  Zenodotus. 


LIFE  OF  ARCHELAUS. 

I.  Aechklaus  was  a  citizen  of  either  Athens  or  Miletus,  and 
his  father's  name  was  Apollodorus ;  but,  as  some  say,  Mydon. 
He  was  a  pupil  of  Anaxagoras,  and  the  master  of  Socrates. 

II.  He  was  the  first  person  who  imported  the  study  of 
natural  philosophy  from  Ionia  to  Athens,  and  he  was  called 
the  Natural  Philosopher,  because  natural  philosophy  terminated 
with  him,  as  Socrates  introduced  ethical  philosophy.  And  it 
seems  probable  that  Archelaus  too  meddled  in  some  degree 


SOCRATES.  63 

with  moral  philosophy ;  for  in  his  philosophical  speculations  he 
discussed  laws  and  what  was  honourable  and  just.  And  Socrates 
borrowed  from  him ;  and  becaused  he  enlarged  his  principles, 
he  was  thought  to  be  the  inventor  of  them. 

III.  He  used  to  say  that  there  were  two  primary  causes  of 
generation,  heat  and  cold  ;  and  that  all  animals  were  generated 
out  of  mud  :  and  that  what  are  accounted  just  and  disgraceful 
are  not  so  by  nature,  but  only  by  law.  And  his  reasoning 
proceeds  in  this  way.  He  says,  that  water  being  melted  by 
heat,  when  it  is  submitted  to  the  action  of  fiire,  by  which  it  is 
solidified,  hecomes  earth ;  and  when  it  is  liquefied,  becomes 
air.  And,  therefore,  the  earth  is  surrounded  by  air  and  influ- 
enced by  it,  and  so  is  the  air  by  the  revolutions  of  fire.  And 
he  says  that  animals  are  generated  out  of  hot  earth,  which 
sends  up  a  thick  mud  something  like  milk  for  their  food.  So 
too  he  says  that  it  produced  men. 

And  he  was  the  first  person  who  said  that  sound  is  produced 
by  the  percussion  of  the  air ;  and  that  the  sea  is  filtered  in 
the  hollows  of  the  earth  in  its  passage,  and  so  is  condensed ; 
and  that  the  sun  is  the  greatest  of  the  stars,  and  that  the 
universe  is  boundless. 

IV.  But  there  were  three  other  people  of  the  name  of 
Archelaus :  one,  a  geographer,  who  described  the  countries 
traversed  by  Alexander ;  the  second,  a  man  who  wrote  a  poem 
on  objects  which  have  two  natures ;  and  the  third,  an  orator, 
who  wrote  a  book  containing  the  precepts  of  his  art. 


LIFE  OF  SOCRATES. 

I.  Socrates  was  the  son  of  Sophroniscus,  a  statuary,  and  of 
Phaenarete,  a  midwife ;  as  Plato  records  in  his  Miasbetus ;  he 
was  a  citizen  of  Athens,  of  the  borough  of  Alopece. 

II.  Some  people  believed  that  he  assisted  Euripides  in  his 
poems ;  in  reference  to  which  idea,  Moresimachus  speaks  as 
follows : — 

The  Phrygians  are  a  new  play  of  Euripides, 
But  Socrates  has  laid  the  mala  foundation.* 

*  <Ppvyava,  sticks  or  faggots. 


64  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  FHIL0S0PHEB8. 

And  again  he  says  : — 

Euripides:  pccched  up  by  Socrates. 

And  Callias,  in  his  Captives,  says : — 

A.  Are  you  so  proud,  giving  yourself  such  airs  f 
JB,  And  well  I  may,  for  Socrates  is  the  cause. 

And  Aristophanes  says,  in  his  Clouds  : — 

This  is  Euripides,  who  doth  compose 
Those  argumentative  wise  tragedies. 

III.  But,  having  been  a  pupil  of  Anaxagoras,  as  some 
people  say,  but  of  Damon  as  the  other  stoiy  goes,  related 
by  Alexander  in  his  Successions,  after  the  condemnation  of 
Anaxagoras,  he  became  a  disciple  of  Archelaus,  the  natural 
philosopher.  And,  indeed,  Aristoxenus  says  that  he  was  veiy 
intimate  with  him. 

lY.  But  Duris  says  that  he  was  a  slave,  and  employed  in 
carving  stones.  And  some  say  that  the  Graces  in  the  Acropolis 
are  his  work ;  and  they  are  clothed  figures.  And  that  it  is  in 
reference  to  this  that  Timon  says,  in  his  Silli : — 

From  them  proceeded  the  stone  polisher. 
The  reasoning  legislator,  the  enchanter 
Of  all  the  Qreeks,  making  them  subtle  aiguerB^ 
A  cunning  pedant^  a  shrewd  Attic  quibbler. 

y.  For  he  was  very  clever  in  all  rhetorical  exercises,  as 
Idomeneus  also  assures  us.  But  the  thirty  tyrants  forbade 
him  to  give  lessons  in  the  art  of  speaking  and  arguing,  as 
Xenophon  tells  us.  And  Aristophanes  turns  him  into  ridicule 
in  his  Comedies,  as  making  the  worse  appear  the  better  reason. 
For  he  was  the  first  man,  as  Pharorinus  says  in  his  Universal 
History,  who,  in  conjunction  with  his  disciple  ^schines, 
taught  men  how  to  become  orators.  And  Idomeneus  makes 
the  same  assertion  in  his  essay  on  the  Socratic  School.  He» 
likewise,  was  the  first  person  who  conversed  about  human 
life ;  and  was  also  the  fOrst  philosopher  who  was  condemned 
to  death  and  executed.  And  Aristoxenus,  the  son  of  Spin- 
tharas,  says  that  he  lent  money  in  usury;  and  that  he 
collected  llie  interest  and  principal  together,  and  then,  when 
he  had  got  the  interest,  he  lent  it  out  again.  And  Demetrius, 
of  Byzantium,  says  that  it  was  Criton  who  made  him  leave 


SOCRATEa  65 

,  his  workshop  and  instruct  men,  out  of  tlie  admiration  which 
he  conceived  for  his  abilities. 

VI.  He  then,  perceiving  that  natural  philosophy  had  no 
immediate  bearing  on  our  interests,  began  to  enter  upon 
moral  speculations,  both  in  his  workshop  and  in  the  market- 
place.    And  he  said  that  the  objects  of  his  search  were — 

Whatever  good  or  harm  can  man  hefall 
In  his  own  house. 

And  very  often,  while  arguing  and  discussing  points  that  arose, 
he  was  treated  with  great  violence  and  beaten,  and  pulled 
about,  and  laughed  at  and  ridiculed  by  the  multitude.  But 
he  bore  all  this  with  great  equanimity.  So  that  once,  when 
he  had  been  kicked  and  buffeted  about,  and  had  borne  it  all 
patiently,  and  some  one  expressed  his  surprise,  he  said, 
"  Suppose  an  ass  had  kicked  me,  would  you  have  had  me 
bring  an  action  against  him  T  And  this  is  the  account  of 
Demetrius. 

VII.  But  he  had  no  need  of  travelling  (though  most 
philosophers  did  travel),  except  when  he  was  bound  to  serve  in 
the  army.  But  all  the  rest  of  his  life  he  remained  in  the 
same  place,  and  in  an  argumentative  spirit  he  used  to  dispute 
with  all  who  would  converse  vnth  him,  not  with  the  purpose 
of  taking  away  their  opinions  from  them,  so  much  as  of  learn- 
ing the  truth,  as  far  as  he  could  do  so,  himself.  And  they 
say  that  Euripides  gave  him  a  small  work  of  Heraclitus  to 
read,  and  asked  him  afterwards  what  he  thought  of  it,  and  he 
replied,  "  What  I  have  understood  is  good  ;  and  so,  I  think, 
what  I  have  not  understood  is;  only  the  book  requires  a 
Belian  diver  to  get  at  the  meaning  of  it."  He  paid  great 
attention  also  to  the  training  of  the  body,  and  was  always  in 
excellent  condition  himself.  Accordingly,  he  joined  in  the 
expedition  to  Amphipolis,  and  he  it  was  who  took  up  and 
saved  Xenophon  in  the  battle  of  Delian,  when  he  had  fallen 
from  his  horse ;  for  when  all  the  Athenians  had  fled,  he 
retreated  quietly,  turning  round  slowly,  and  watching  to  repel 
a-ny  one  who  attacked  him.  He  also  joined  in  the  expedition 
to  PotidaBa,  which  was  undertaken  by  sea ;  for  it  was  impossible 
to  get  there  by  land,  as  the  war  impeded  the  communication. 
And  they  say  that  on  this  occasion  he  remained  the  whole 
flight  in  one  place ;  and  that  though  he  had  deserved  the  prize 

F 


66  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEB& 

f 

of  pre-eminent  valour,  he  yielded  it  to  Alcibiades,  to  whom 
Aristippus,  in  the  fourth  book  of  his  treatise  on  the  Luxury 
of  the  Ancients,  says  that  he  was  greatly  attached.  But  Ion, 
of  Chios,  says,  that  while  he  was  a  very  young  man  he  left 
Athens,  and  went  to  Samos  with  Archelaus.  And  Aristotle 
says,  that  he  went  to  Delphi ;  and  Pharorinus  also,  in  the 
first  book  of  his  Commentaries,  says  that  he  went  to  the 
Isthmus. 

VIII.  He  was  a  man  of  great  firmness  of  mind,  and  very 
much  attached  to  the  democracy,  as  was  plain  from  his  not 
submitting  to  Critias,  when  he  ordered  him  to  bring  Leon 
of  Salamis,  a  very  rich  man,  before  the  thirty,  for  the  purpose 
of  being  murdered.  And  he  alone  voted  for  the  acquittal  of 
the  ten  generals  ;•  and  when  it  was  in  his  power  to  escape  out 
of  prison  he  would  not  do  it ;  and  he  reproved  those  who 
bewailed  his  fate,  and  even  while  in  prison,  he  delivered  those 
beautiful  discourses  which  we  still  possess. 

IX.  He  was  a  contented  and  venerable  man.  And  once, 
as  Pamphila  says,  in  the  seventh  book  of  her  Commen- 
taries, when  Alcibiades  offered  him  a  large  piece  of  ground  to 
build  a  house  upon,  he  said,  "  But  if  I  wanted  shoes,  and  you 
had  given  me  a  piece  of  leather  to  make  myself  shoes,  I  should 
be  laughed  at  if  I  took  it."  And  often,  when  he  beheld  the 
multitude  of  things  which  were  being  sold,  he  would  say  to 
himself,  "  How  many  things  are  there  which  I  do  not  want." 
And  he  was  continually  repeating  these  iambics  :— 

For  silver  plate  and  purple  useful  are 
"^  For  actors  on  the  sti^,  but  not  for  men. 

And  he  showed  his  scorn  of  Archelaus  the  Macedonian,  and 
Scopas  the  Crononian,  and  Euiylochus  of  Larissa,  when  he 
refused  to  accept  their  money,  and  to  go  and  visit  them.  And 
he  was  so  regular  in  his  way  of  living,  that  it  happened  more 
than  once  when  there  was  a  plague  at  Athens,  that  he  was  the 
only  person  who  did  not  catch  it. 

X.  Aristotle  says,  that  he  had  two  wives.  The  first  was 
Xanthippe,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  named  Lamprocles ;  the 
second  was  Myrto,  the  daughter  of  Aristides  the  Just ;  and  he 
took  her  without  any  dowry,  and  by  her  he  had  two  sons, 
Sophroniscus  and  Menexenus.     But  some  say  that  Myrto  was 

*  After  the  battle  of  Arginusn. 


SOCRATES.  67 

his  first  wife.  And  some,  among  whom  are  Satyrus,  and 
Hieronymus,  of  Ehodes,  say  that  he  had  them  both  at  the 
same  time.  For  they  say  that  the  Athenians,  on  account  of 
the  scarcity  of  men,  passed  a  YOte,  with  the  view  of  increasing 
the  population,  that  a  man  might  marry  one  citizen,  and 
might  also  have  children  by  another  who  should  be  legitimate ; 
on  which  account  Socrates  did  so. 

XI.  And  he  was  a  man  able  to  look  down  upon  any  who 
mocked  him.  And  he  prided  himself  upon  the  simplicity  of 
his  way  of  life ;  and  never  exacted  any  pay  from  his  pupils. 
And  he  used  to  say,  that  the  man  who  ate  with  the  greatest 
appetite,  had  the  least  need  of  delicacies ;  and  that  he  who 
drank  with  the  greatest  appetite,  was  the  least  inclined  to  look 
for  a  draught  which  is  not  at  hand ;  and  that  those  who  want 
fewest  thmgs  are  nearest  to  the  Gods.  And  thus  much, 
indeed,  one  may  learn  from  the  comic  poets ;  who,  without 
perceiving  it,  praise  him  in  the  very  matters  for  which  they 
ridicule  him.     Aristophanes  speaks  thus  : — 

Prudent  man,  who  thus  with  justice  long  for  mighty  wisdom, 

Happiness  will  be  your  lot  in  Athens,  and  all  Greece  too ; 

For  youVe  a  noble  memory,  and  plenty  of  invention. 

And  patience  dwells  within  your  mind,  and  you  are  never  tired. 

Whether  you're  standing  still  or  walking ;  and  you  care  not  for  cold. 

Nor  do  you  long  for  breakfast  time,  nor  e'er  give  in  to  hunger ; 

But  wine  and  gluttony  you  shun,  and  and  all  such  kind  of  follies. 

And  Ameipsias  introduces  liim  on  the  stage  in  a  cloak,  and 
speaks  thus  of  him  : — 

0  Socrates,  among  few  men  the  best, 

And  among  many  vainest ;  here  at  last 

You  come  to  us  courageously — ^but  where. 

Where  did  you  get  that  clos^  ?  so  strange  a  garment^ 

Some  leather  cutter  must  have  given  you 

By  way  of  joke :  and  yet  this  worthy  man, 

Though  ne'er  so  hungry,  never  flatters  any  one. 

Aristophanes  too,  exposes  his  contemptuous  and  arrogant 
Bposition,  speaking  thus  : — 

Ton  strut  along  the  streets,  and  look  around  yon  proudly, 
And  barefoot  many  ills  endure,  and  hold  your  head  above  us. 

And  yet,  sometimes  he  adapted  himself  to  the  occasion  and 
dressed  handsomely.  As,  for  instance,  in  the  banquet  ofs 
Plato,  where  he  is  represented  as  going  to  find  Agathon. 

F  2 


68  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

XII.  He  was  a  man  of  great  ability,  both  in  exhorting  men 
to,  and  dissuading  them  from,  any  course ;  as,  for  instance, 
having  discoursed  with  Thesetetus  on  the  subject  of  knowledge, 
he  sent  him  away  almost  inspired,  as  Plato  says.  And  when 
Euthyphron  had  commenced  a  prosecution  against  his  father 
for  having  killed  a  foreigner,  he  conversed  with  him  on  the 
subject  of  piety,  and  turned  him  from  his  purpose :  and  by  his 
exhortations  he  made  Lysis  a  most  moral  man.  For  he  was 
very  ingenious  at  deriving  arguments  from  existing  circum- 
stances. And  so  he  mollified  his  son  Lamprocles  when  he 
was  very  angry  with  his  mother,  as  Xenophon  mentions  some- 
where in  his  works;  and  he  wrought  upon  Glauson,  the 
brother  of  Plato,  who  was  desirous  to  meddle  with  affairs  of 
state,  and  induced  him  to  abandon  his  purpose,  because  of  his 
want  of  experience  in  such  matters,  as  Xenophon  relates. 
And,  on  the  contrary,  he  persuaded  Charmidas  to  devote  him- 
self to  politics,  because  he  was  a  man  very  well  calculated  for 
such  business.  He  also  inspired  Iphicrates,  the  general,  with 
courage,  by  showing  him  the  gamecocks  of  Midias  the  barber, 
pluming  themselves  against  those  of  Callias ;  and  Glauemides 
said,  that  the  state  ought  to  keep  him  carefully,  as  if  he  were 
a  pheasant  or  a  peacock.  He  used  also  to  say,  that  it  was  a 
strange  thing  that  every  one  could  easily  tell  what  property 
he  had,  but  was  not  able  to  name  all  his  friends,  or  even  to 
tell  their  number ;  so  careless  were  men  on  that  subject. 
Once  when  he  saw  Euclid  exceedingly  anxious  about  some 
dialectic  arguments,  he  said  to  him,  "  O  Euclid,  you  will 
acquire  a  power  of  mauagiug  sophists,  but  not  of  governing 
men."  For  he  thought  that  subtle  hair-splitting  on  those 
subjects  was  quite  useless ;  as  Plato  also  records  in  the  Eu- 
thydemus. 

XIII.  And  wlien  Charmidas  offered  him  some  slaves,  with 
the  view  to  his  making  a  profit  of  them,  he  would  not  have 
them ;  and,  as  some  people  say,  he  paid  no  regard  to  the 
beauty  of  Alcibiades. 

XIV.  He  used  to  praise  leisure  as  the  most  valuable  of  pos- 
sessions, as  Xenophon  tells  us  in  his  Banquet.  And  it  was  a 
saying  of  his  that  there  was  one  only  good,  namely,  knowledge  ; 
and  one  only  evil,  namely  ignorance ;  that  riches  and  high 
birth  had  nothing  estimable  in  them,  but  that,  on  the  contrary, 
they  were  wholly  evil.     Accordingly,  when  some  one  told  him 


SOCBATES.  69 

that  the  mother  of  Antisthenes  was  a  Thracian  woman,  **  Did 
jou  suppose,"  said  be,  ''  that  so  noble  a  man  must  be  bom  of 
two  Adienians  ?"  And  when  Fhaedo  was  reduced  to  a  state 
of  slavery,  he  ordered  Crito  to  ransom  him,  and  taught  him, 
and  made  him  a  philosopher. 

XV.  And,  moreover,  he  used  to  learn  to  play  on  the  lyre 
when  he  had  time,  saying,  that  it  it  was  not  absurd  to  learn 
anything  that  one  did  not  know ;  and  further,  he  used  fre- 
quently to  dance,  thinking  such  an  exercise  good  for  the 
health  of  the  body,  as  Xenophon  relates  in  his  Banquet 

XVI.  He  used  also  to  say  that  the  daemon  foretold 
the  future  to  him ;  *  and  that  to  begin  well  was  not 
a  trifling  thing,  but  yet  not  far  from  a  trifling  thing ;  and 
that  he  knew  nothing,  except  the  fact  of  his  ignorance. 
Another  saying  of  his  was,  that  those  who  bought  things  out  of 
season,  at  an  extravagant  price,  expected  never  to  hve  till  the. 
proper  season  for  them.  Once,  when  he  was  asked  what  was 
the  virtue  of  a  young  man,  he  said,  '*  To  avoid  excess  in  every- 
thing." And  he  used  tx)  say,  that  it  was  necessary  to  learn 
geometry  only  so  fai^as  might  enable  a  man  to  measure  land 
for  the  purposes  of  buying  and  selling.  And  when  Euripides, 
in  his  Augur,  had  spoken  thus  of  virtue  : — 

'Tis  best  to  leave  these  subjects  undisturbed ; 

he  rose  up  and  left  the  theatre,  saying  that  it  was  an  absurdity 
to  think  it  right  to  seek  for  a  slave  if  one  could  not  And  him, 
but  to  let  virtue  be  altogether  disregarded.  The  question  was 
once  put  to  him  by  a  man  whether  he  would  advise  him  to. 
many  or  not  ?  And  he  replied,  **  Whichever  you  do, 
you  will  repent  it."  He  often  said,  that  he  wondered 
at  those  who  made  stone  statues,  when  he  saw  how  careful 
they  were  that  the  stone  should  be  like  the  man  it  was 
intended  to  represent,  but  how  careless  they  were  of  them- 
selves, as  to  guarding  against  being  like  the  stone.  He 
used  also  to  recommend  young  men  to  be  constantly  looking 
in  the  glass,  in  order  that,  if  they  were  handsome,  they 
might  be  worthy  of  their  beauty ;  and  if  they  were  ugly,  they 

*  '^This  is  not  quite  correct  Socrates  believed  that  the  daemon 
which  attended  him,  limited  his  warnings  to  his  own  conduct ;  pre- 
venting him  from  doing  what  was  wrong,  but  not  prompting  him  to 
do  right'' — See  Grot^t  admwatlU  chapter  on  Socrates,  Mitt  of  Gfreece, 
voLv. 


70  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

might  conceal  their  unsightly  appearance  by  their  accomplish- 
ments. He  once  invited  some  rich  men  to  dinner,  and  when 
Xanthippe  wa«  ashamed  of  their  insufficient  appointments,  he 
said,  "Be  of  good  cheer ;  for  if  our  guests  are  sensible  men, 
they  will  bear  with  us  ;  and  if  they  are  not,  we  need  not  care 
about  them."  He  used  to  say,  "  That  other  men  lived  to  eat, 
but  that  he  ate  to  live.**  Another  saying  of  his  was,  "  That  to 
have  a  regard  for  the  worthless  multitude,  was  like  the  case  of  a 
man  who  refused  to  take  one  piece  of  money  of  four  drachmas 
as  if  it  were  bad,  and  then  took  a  heap  of  such  coins  and  ad- 
mitted them  to  be  good."  When  ^schines  said,  "I  am  a  poor 
man,  and  have  nothing  else,  but  I  give  you  myself;"  "  Do  you 
not,"  he  replied,  **  perceive  that  you  are  giving  me  what  is  of 
the  greatest  value  ?"  He  said  to  some  one,  who  was  expressing 
indignation  at  being  overlooked  when  the  thirty  had  seized 
on  the  supreme  power,  **  Do  you,  then,  repent  of  not  being  a 
tyrant  too  ?'*  A  man  said  to  him,  "  The  Athenians  have  con- 
demned you  to  death.'*  "And  nature,'*  he  replied,  "has con- 
demned them.*'  But  some  attribute  this  answer  to  Anaxagoras. 
When  his  wife  said  to  him,  "  You  die  unde§ervedly."  "  Would 
you,  then,*'  he  rejoined,  "  have  had  me  deserve  death  ?**  He 
thought  once  that  some  one  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream,  and 
said : — 

On  the  third  day  you*ll  come  to  lovely  Phthia. 

And  so  he  said  to  ^Eschines,  "  In  three  days  I  shall  die."  And 
when  he  was  about  to  drink  the  hemlock,  ApoUodorus 
presented  him  with  a  handsome  robe,  that  he  might  expire  in 
it ;  and  he  said,  "  Why  was  my  own  dress  good  enough  to 
live  in,  and  not  good  enough  to  die  in  ?**  When  a  person  said 
to  him,  **  Such  an  one  speaks  ill  of  you  ;'*  "  To  be  sure,** 
said  he,  "  for  he  has  never  learnt  to  speak  well.**  When  An- 
tisthenes  turned  the  ragged  side  of  his  cloak  to  the  light,  he 
said,  "  I  see  your  silly  vanity  through  the  holes  in  your  cloak.** 
When  some  one  said  to  him,  "  Does  not  that  man  abuse  you  ?" 
'•*  No,**  said  he,  "  for  that  does  not  apply  to  me.*  It  was  a 
saying  of  his,  too,  "  That  it  is  a  good  thing  for  a  man  to  offer 
himself  cheerfully  to  the  attacks  of  the  comic  writers ;  for 
then,  if  they  say  anything  worth  hearing,  one  will  be  able  to 
mend  ;  and  if  they  do  not,  then  all  they  say  is  unimportant.** 
XYII.  He  said  once  to  Xanthippe,  who  first  abused  him. 


SOCRATES.  71 

and  tben  threw  water  at  him,  "  Did  I  not  say  tliat  Xanthippe 
was  thundering  now,  and  would  soon  rain  ?"  When  Alcibiades 
said  to  him,  "  The  abusive  temper  of  Xanthippe  is  intolerable ;" 
"  But  I,"  he  rejoined,  "  am  used  to  it,  just  as  I  should  be  if  I 
were  always  hearing  the  noise  of  a  pulley ;  and  you  yourself 
endure  to  hear  geese  cackling."  To  which  Alcibiades  answered, 
"  Yes,  but  they  bring  me  eggs  and  goslings."  "  Well,"  rejoined 
Socrates,  "  and  Xanthippe  brings  me  children."  Once,  she 
attacked  him  in  the  market-place,  and  tore  his  cloak  off ;  his 
friends  advised  him  to  keep  her  off  with  his  hands ;  **  Yes, 
by  Jove,'*  said  he,  "  that  while  we  are  boxing  you  may  all  cry 
out,  *  Well  done,  Socrates,  well  done,  Xanthippe.'**  And  he  used 
to  say,  that  one  ought  to  live  with  a  restive  woman,  just  as 
horsemen  manage  violent-tempered  horses ;  "  and  as  they,'* 
said  he,  "  when  they  have  once  mastered  them,  are  easily  able 
to  manage  all  others ;  so  I,  after  managing  Xanthippe,  can 
easily  live  with  any  one  else  whatever." 

XVIII.  And  it  was  in  consequence  of  such  sayings  and 
actions  as  these,  that  the  priestess  at  Delphi  was  witness  in 
his  fav^r,  when  she  gave  Chserephon  this  answer,  which  is  so 
universally  known : — 

Socrates  of  all  mortals  is  the  wisest. 

In  consequence  of  which  answer,  he  incurred  great  envy ;  and 
he  brought  envy  also  on  himself,  by  convicting  men  who  gave 
themselves  airs  of  foUy  and  ignorance,  as  undoubtedly  he  did 
to  Anytus ;  and  as  is  shown  in  Plato's  Meno.  For  he,  not 
being  able  to  bear  Socrates' jesting,  first  of  all  set  Aristophanes 
to  attack  him,  and  then  persuaded  Melitus  to  institute  a  pro- 
secution against  him,  on  the  ground  of  impiety  and  of  corrupt- 
ing the  youth  of  the  city.  Accordingly  Melitus  did  institute 
the  prosecution  ;  and  Polyeuctus  pronounced  the  sentence,  as 
Pharorinus  records  in  his  Universal  History.  And  Polycrates, 
the  sophist,  wrote  the  speech  which  was  delivered,  as  Her- 
mippus  says,  not  Anytus,  as  others  say.  And  Lycon,  the 
demagogue,  prepared  everything  necessary  to  support  the  irn- 
peachment ;  but  Antisthenes  in  his  Successions  of  the  Phi- 
losophers, and  Plato  in  his  Apology,  say  that  these  men 
brought  the  accusation : — ^Anytus,  and  Lycon,  and  Melitus  ; 
Anytus,  acting  against  him  on  behalf  of  the  magistrates,  and 


72  UYES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

because  of  his  political  principles ;  Lycon,  on  behalf  of  the 
orators;  and  Melitus  on  behalf  of  the  poets,  all  of  whom 
Socrates  used  to  pull  to  pieces.  But  Pharorinus,  in  the  first 
book  of  his  Commentaries,  says,  that  the  speech  of  Poljcrates 
against  Socrates  is  not  the  genuine  one ;  for  in  it  there  is 
mention  made  of  the  walls  having  been  restored  by  Conon, 
which  took  place  six  years  after  the  death  of  Socrates ;  and 
certainly  this  is  true. 

XIX.  But  the  sworn  informations,  on  which  the  trial  pro- 
ceeded, were  drawn  up  in  this  fashion ;  for  they  are  preserved 
to  this  day,  says  Pharorinus,  in  the  temple  of  Cybele: — "  Me- 
litus, the  son  of  Melitus,  of  Pittea,  impeaches  Socrates,  the  son 
of  Sophroniscus,  of  Alopece  :  Socrates  is  guilty,  inasmuch  as  he 
does  not  believe  in  the  Gods  whom  the  city  worslups,  but  in- 
troduces other  strange  deities ;  he  is  also  guilty,  inasmuch  as  he 
corrupts  the  young  men,  and  the  punishment  he  has  incurred 
is  death." 

XX.  But  the  philosopher,  after  Lysias  had  prepared  a  de- 
fence for  him,  read  it  through,  and  said — "  It  is  a  very  fine 
speech,  Lysias,  but  is  not  suitable  for  me ;  for  it  was  manifestly 
the  speech  of  a  lawyer,  rather  than  of  a  philosopher."  And 
when  Lysias  replied,  ''  How  is  it  possible,  that  if  it  is  a  good 
speech,  it  should  not  be  suitable  to  you  ?''  he  said,  "  Just  as 
fine  clothes  and  handsome  shoes  would  not  be  suitable  to  me." 
And  when  the  trial  was  proceeding,  Justus,  of  Tiberias,  in  his 
Garland,  says  that  Plato  ascended  the  tribune  and  said,  "  I, 
men  of  Athens,  being  the  youngest  of  all  those  who  have  mounted 
the  tribune  .  .  .  and  that  he  was  interrupted  by  the  judges, 
who  cried  out  xara^dvruv,  that  is  to  say,  *  Come  down.' 

XXI.  So  when  he  had  been  condemned  by  two  hundred  and 
eighty-one  votes,  being  six  more  than  were  given  in  his  favour, 
and  when  the  judges  Vere  making  an  estimate  of  what  punish- 
ment or  fine  should  be  inflicted  on  him,  he  said  that  he  ought 
to  be  fined  five  and  twenty  drachmas ;  but  Eubulides  says  that 
he  admitted  that  he  deserved  a  fine  of  one  hundred.  And 
when  the  judges  raised  an  outcry  at  this  proposition,  he  said, 
"  My  real  opinion  is,  that  as  a  return  for  what  has  been  done 
by  me,  I  deserve  a  maintenance  in  the  Prytaneum  for  the  rest 
of  my  life."  So  they  condemned  him  to  death,  by  eighty  votes 
more  than  they  had  originally  found  him  guilty.  And  he  was 
put  into  prison,  and  a  few  days  afterwards  he  drank  the  hem- 


SOCRATES.  73 

« 

lock,  having  held  many  adnurable  conversations  in  the  mean- 
time, which  Plato  has  recorded  in  the  Phsedo. 

XXII.  He  also,  according  to  some  accounts,  composed  a 
psBan,  which  begins — 

V        Hail  Apollo,  King  of  Delos, 
'v  ^  Hail  Diana^  Leto's  child. 

Bat  Dionysidorus  says  that  this  psBan  is  not  his.  He  also  com- 
posed a  fable,  in  the  style  of  -^sop,  not  very  artistically,  and 
it  begins — 

^8op  one  day  did  this  sage  counsel  give 
To  the  Corinthian  magistrates :  not  to  trust 
^  The  cause  of  virtue  to  the  people's  judgment. 

XXIII.  So  he  died ;  but  the  Athenians  immediately 
repented*  of  their  iustiou,  so  that  they  closed  all  the  palsBStr® 
and  gymnasia ;  and  they  banished  his  accusers,  and  condemned 
Melitus  to  death ;  but  they  honoured  Socrates  with  a  brazen 
statue,  whioh  they  erected  in  the  place  where  the  sacred  vessels 
are  kept ;  and  it  was  the  work  of  Lysippus.  But  Anytus  had 
already  left  Athens  ;  and  the  people  of  Heraclea  banished  him 
from  that  city  the  day  of  his  arrival.  Hut  Socrates  was  not 
the  only  person  who  met  with  this  treatment  at  the  hands  of 
the  Athenians,  but  many  other  men  received  the  same  :  for, 
as  Heraclides  says,  they  fined  Homer  fifty  drachmas  as  a  mad- 
man, and  they  said  that  lystSBus  was  out  of  his  wits.  But  they 
honoured  Astydamas,  beforS  ^schylus,  with  a  brazen  statue. 
And  Euripides  reproaches  them  for  their  conduct  in  his  Pala- 
inedes,  saying — 

Ye  have  slain,  ye  have  slain, 

O  Greeks,  the  all-wise  nightingale. 

The  favourite  of  the  Muses,  guHtleBS  alL 

And  enough  has  been  said  on  this  head. 

But  Philochorus  says  that  Euripides  died  before  Socrates  ; 
and  he  was  bom,  as  Apollodorus  in  his  Chronicles  asserts,  in 
the  archonship  of  Apsephion,  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  seventy- 
seventh  Olympiad,  on  the  sixth  day  of  the  month  Thargelion, 
when  the  Athenians  purify  their  city,  and  when  the  citizens 
of  Delos  say  that  Diana  was  bom.      And  he  died  in  the  first 

*  Qrote  gives  good  'reasons  for  disbelieving  this. 


74  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHIL080PHEBS. 

year  of  the  ninety-fifth  Olympiad,  being  seventy  years  of  age. 
And  this  is  the  calculation  of  Demetrius  Phalereus,  for  some 
say  that  he  was  but  sixty  years  old  when  he  died. 

XXIV.  Both  he  and  Euripides  were  pupils  of  Anaxagoras  ; 
and  Euripides  was  bom  in  the  first  year  of  the  seventy-fifth 
Olympiad,  in  the  archonship  of  Galliades.  But  Socrates 
appears  to  me  to  have  also  discussed  occasionally  subjects  of 
natural  philosophy,  since  he  very  often  disputes  about  prudence 
and  foresight,  as  Xenophon  tells  us ;  although  he  at  the  same 
time  asserts  that  all  his  conversations  were  about  moral  phi- 
losophy. And  Plato,  in  his  Apology,  mentions  the  principles 
of  Anaxagoras  and  other  natural  philosophers,  which  Socrates 
denies ;  and  he  is  in  reality  expressing  his  own  sentiments 
about  them,  though  he  attributes  them  all  to  Socrates.  And 
Aristotle  tells  us  that  a  certain  one  of  the  Magi  came  from 
Syria  to  Athens,  and  blamed  Socrates  for  many  parts  of  his 
conduct,  and  also  foretold  that  he  would  come  to  a  violent 
death.     And  we  ourselves  have  written  this  epigram  on  him — 

Drink  now,  0  Socrates,  in  the  realms  of  Jove, 
For  truly  did  the  Cbd  pronounce  you  wise, 
And  he  who  said  so  is  himself  all  wisdom : 
You  drank  the  poison  which  your  country  gave, 
But  they  drank  wisdom  from  your  godlike  voice. 

XXV.  He  had,  as  Aristotle  tells  us  in  the  third  book  of  his 
Poetics,  a  contest  with  a  man  of^the  name  of  Antiolochus  of 
Lemnos,  and  with  Antipho,  an  inteipreter  of  prodigies,  as 
Pythagoras  had  with  Cylon  of  Orotona ;  and  Homer  while 
alive  with  Sagaris,  and  after  his  death  with  Xenophanes  the 
Colophonian ;  and  Hesiod,  too,  in  his  lifetime  with  Dereops, 
and  after  his  death  with  the  same  Xenophanes ;  and  Pindar 
with  Aphimenes  of  Cos  ;  and  Thales  with  Pherecydes ;  and 
Bias  with  Salamis  of  Priene ;  and  Pittacus  with  Antimenides  ; 
and  Cellseus  and  Anaxagoras  with  Sosibrius ;  and  Simonides 
with  Timocrea. 

XXVI.  Of  those  who  succeeded  him,  and  who  are  called  the 
Socratic  school,  the  chiefs  were  Plato,  Xenophon,  and  Antis- 
thenes  :  and  of  the  ten,  as  they  are  often  called,  the  four  most 
eminent  were  ^schines,  Phsedo,  Euclides,  and  Ari'stippus. 
But  we  miust  first  speak  of  Xenophon,  and  after  him  of  An- 
tisthenes  among  the  Cynics.      Then  of  the  Socratic  school,  and 


XBNOPHON.  75 

SO  about  Plato,  since  he  is  the  chief  of  the  ten  sects,  and  the 
founder  of  the  first  Academy.  And  the  regular  series  of  them 
shall  proceed  in  this  manner. 

XXVII.  There  was  also  another  Socrates,  a  historian,  who 
wrote  a  description  of  Argos ;  and  another,  a  peripatetic  philo- 
sopher, a  native  of  Bithynia;  and  another  a  writer  of  epi- 
grams ;  and  another  a  native  of  Cos,  who  wrote  invocations  to 
the  Gods. 


LIFE  OF  XENOPHON. 

I.  Xenophon,  the  son  of  Gryllus,  a  citizen  of  Athens,  was  of 
the  borough  of  Erchia ;  and  he  was  a  man  of  great  modesty, 
and  as  handsome  as  can  be  imagined. 

II.  They  say  that  Socrates  met  him  in  a  nanx)w  lane,  and 
put  his  stick  across  it,  and  prevented  him  from  passing  by, 
asking  him  'where  all  kinds  of  necessary  things  were  sold.  And 
when  he  had  answered  him,  he  asked  him  again  where  men 
where  made  good  and  virtuous.  And  as  he  did  dot  know,  he 
said,  "  Follow  me,  then,  and  learn."  And  from  this  time 
forth,  Xenophon  became  a  follower  of  Socrates. 

III.  And  he  was  the  first  person  who  took  down  conversa- 
tions as  they  occurred,  and  published  them  among  men, 
calling  them  memorabilia.  He  was  also  the  first  man  who 
wrote  a  history  of  philosophers. 

IV.  And  Aristippus,  in  the  fourth  book  of  his  treatise  on 
Ancient  Liuxury,  says  that  he  loved  Clinias ;  and  that  he  said  to 
him, "  Now  I  look  upon  Clinias  with  more  pleasure  than  upon  all 
the  other  beautiful  things  which  are  to  be  seen  among  men  ;  and 
I  would  rather  be  blind  as  to  all  the  rest  of  the  world,  than  as 
to  Clinias.  And  I  am  annoyed  even  with  night  and  with  sleep, 
because  then  I  do  not  see  him ;  but  I  am  veiy  grateful  to  the 
sun  and  to  daylight,  because  they  show  Clinas  to  me." 

v.  He  became  a  friend  of  Cyrus  in  this  manner  He 
had  an  acquaintance,  by  name  Proxenus,  a  Boeotian  by  birth, 
a  pupil  of  Gorgias  of  Leontini,  and  a  friend  of  Cyrus.  He  being 
in  Sardis,  staying  at  the  court  of  Cyrus,  wrote  a  letter  to  Athens 


76  LIVES  OF  EMINJENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 


I 


to  Xenopbon,  inviting  him  to  come  and  be  afriend  of  Cyrus.  And 
Xenopbon  sbowed  tbe  letter  to  Socrates,  and  asked  bis  advice. 
And  Socrates  bade  bim  go  to  Delpbi,  and  ask  counsel  of  tbe 
God.  And  Xenopbon  did  so,  and  went  to  tbe  God  ;  but  the 
question  be  put  was,  not  whether  it  was  good  for  bim  to  go  to 
Cyrus  or  not,  but  bow  he  should  go ;  for  which  Socrates 
blamed  him,  but  still  advised  him  to  go.  Accordingly  he  went 
to  Cyrus,  and  became  no  less  dear  to  him  than  Proxenus. 
And  all  the  circumstances  of  the  expedition  and  the  retreat,  he 
himself  has  sufficiently  related  to  us. 

VI.  But  he  was  at  enmity  with  Menon  the  Pbarsalian,  who 
was  the  commander  of  the  foreign  troops  at  tbe  time  of  the 
expedition ;  and  amongst  other  reproaches,  he  says  that  he 
was  much  addicted  to  tbe  worst  kind  of  debauchery.  And  he 
reproaches  a  man  of  the  name  of  Apollonides  with  having  his 
ears  bored. 

VII.  But  after  tbe  expedition,  and  tbe  disasters  which  took 
place  in  Pontus,  and  tbe  violations  of  tbe  truce  by  Seuthes, 
the  king  of  the  OdiyssB,  be  came  into  Asia  to  Agesilaus,  the 
king  of  Lacedaemon,  bringing  with  him  tbe  soldiers  of  Cyrus, 
to  serve  for  pay ;  and  he  became  a  very  great  friend  of 
Agesilaus.  And  about  tbe  same  time  he  was  condemned  to 
banishment  by  the  Athenians,  on  the  charge  of  being  a  far 
vourer  of  the  Lacedsemonians.  And  being  in  Ephesus,  and 
having  a  sum  of  money  in  gold,  be  gave  half  of  it  to  Mega- 
byzus,  the  priest  of  Diana,  to  keep  for  him  till  bis  return  ;  and 
if  he  never  returned,  then  be  was  to  expend  it  upon  a  statue, 
and  dedicate  that  to  the  Goddess  ;  and  with  tbe  other  half  he 
sent  offerings  to  Delphi.  From  thence  be  went  with  Agesilaus 
into  Greece,  as  Agesilaus  was  summoned  to  take  part  in  the 
war  against  tbe  Thebans.  And  the  Lacedemonians  made  him 
a  friend  of  their  city. 

VIII.  After  this  he  left  Agesilaus  and  went  to  Scillus,  which 
is  a  strong  place  in  tbe  district  of  Elis,  at  no  great  distance 
from  the  city.  And  a  woman  followed  him,  whose  name  was 
Philesia,  as  Demetrius  the  Magnesian  relates ;  and  his  sons, 
Gryllus  and  Diodorus,  as  Dinarchus  states  in  the  action  against 
Xenopbon  ;♦  and  they  were  also  called  Dioscuri.     And  when 

*  The  Greek  is,  Iv  rtf  irpbg  Stvo^uvra  inroaTaaiov — "  airovTaaiov 
^iKrj,  an  action  against  a  freedman  for  having  forsaken  or  slighted  his 
frpocTaTtis" — L.  <fc  8, 


XBNOPHON.  77 

Megabyzus  came  into  the  country,  on  the  occasion  of  some 
public  assembly,  he  took  back  the  money  and  bought  a  piece  of 
ground,  and  consecrated  it  to  the  Goddess  ;  and  a  river  named 
Selmus,  which  is  the  same  name  as  that  of  the  river  at  Ephe- 
SOS,  flows  through  the  land.  And  there  he  continued  hunting, 
and  entertaining  his  friends,  and  writing  histories.  But  Di- 
narchus  says  that  the  Lacedaemonians  gave  him  a  house  and 
land.  They  say  also  that  Philopides,the  Spartan,  sent  him  there, 
as  a  present,  some  slaves,  who  had  been  taken  prisoners  of  war, 
natives  of  Dardanus,  and  that  he  located  them  as  he  pleased. 
And  that  the  Eleans,  having  made  an  expedition  against 
Scillus,  took  the  place,  as  the  Lacedaemonians  dawdled  in 
coming  to  its  assistance. 

IX.  But  then  his  sons  escaped  privily  to  Lepreum,  with  a 
few  servants ;  and  Xenophon  himself  fled  to  Elis  before  the 
place  fell ;  and  from  thence  he  went  to  Lepreum  to  his  chil- 
dren, and  from  thence  he  escaped  in  safety  to  Corinth,  and 
settled  in  that  city. 

X.  In  the  meantime,  as  the  Athenians  had  passed  a  vote 
to  go  to  the  assistance  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  he  sent  his  sons 
to  Athens,  to  join  in  the  expedition  in  aid  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians ;  for  they  had  been  educated  in  Sparta,  as  Diodes 
relates  in  his  Lives  of  the  Philosophers.  Diodorus  returned 
safe  back  again,  without  having  at  all  distinguished  himself  in 
the  battle.  And  he  had  a  son  who  bore  the  same  name  as  his 
brother  Gryllus.  But  Gryllus,  serving  in  the  cavalry,  (and 
the  battle  took  place  at  Mantinea,)  fought  very  gallantly,  and 
was  slain,  as  Ephorus  tells  us,  in  his  twenty-fifth  book ; 
Cephisodorus  being  the  Captain  of  the  cavalry,  and  Hegesides 
the  commander-in-chief.  Epaminondas  also  fell  in  this 
battle.  And  after  the  battle,  they  say  that  Xenophon  offered 
sacrifice,  wearing  a  crown  on  his  head ;  but  when  the  news 
of  the  death  of  his  son  arrived,  he  took  off  the  crown; 
hut  after  that,  hearing  that  he  had  fallen  gloriously,  he  put 
the  crown  on  again.  And  some  say  that  he  did  not  even  shed 
a  tear,  but  said,  **  I  knew  that  I  was  the  father  of  a  mortal 
man."  And  Aristotle  says,  that  innumerable  writers  wrote 
panegyrics  and  epitaphs  upon  Gryllus,  partly  out  of  a  wish  to 
gratify  his  father.  And  Hermippus,  in  his  Treatise  on  Theo- 
phrastus,  says  that  Isocrates  also  composed  a  panegyric  on 
Gryllus.     But  Timon  ridicules  him  in  these  words  : — 


78  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

A  silly  couplet^  or  e'en  triplet  of  speeches^ 
Or  longer  series  still,  just  such  as  Xenophon 
Might  write,  or  Meagre^^schines. 

Such,  then,  iras  the  life  of  Xenophon. 

'  XI.  And  he  flourished  about  the  fourth  year  of  the  ninety- 
fourth  Olympiad  ;  and  he  took  part  in  the  expedition  of  Cyrus, 
in  the  archonship  of  Xensenetus,  the  year  before  the  deadi  of 
Socrates.  And  he  died,  as  Stesiclides  the  Athenian  states  in 
his  List  of  Archons  and  Conquerors  at  Olympia,  in  the  first 
year  of  the  hundred  and  fifth  Olymiad,  in  the  archonship  of 
Callidemides  ;  in  which  year,  Philip  the  son  of  Amyntas  began 
to  reign  over  the  Macedonians.  And  he  died  at  Corinth,  as 
Demetrius  the  Magnesian  says,  being  of  a  veiy  advanced  age. 

XII.  And  he  was  a  man  of  great  distinction  in  all  points,  and 
very  fond  'of  horses  and  of  dogs,  and  a  great  tactician,  as  is 
manifest  from  his  writings.  And  he  was  a  pious  man,  fond  of 
sacrificing  to  the  Gods,  and  a  great  authority  as  to  what  was 
due  to  tiiem,  and  a  very  ardent  admirer  and  imitator  of 
Socrates. 

XIII.  He  also  wrote  near  forty  books ;  though  different 
critics  divide  them  differently.  He  wrote  an  account  of  tlie 
expedition  of  Cyrus,  to  each  book  of  which  work  he  prefixed  a 
summary,  though  he  gave  none  of  the  whole  history.  He  also 
wTote  the  Cyropaedia,  and  a  history  of  Greece,  and  Memorabilia 
of  Socrates,  and  a  treatise  called  the  Banquet,  and  an  essay  on 
CSconomy,  and  one  on  Horsemanship,  and  one  on  Breaking 
Dogs,  and  one  on  Managing  Horses,  and  a  Defence  of  "Socrates, 
and  a  Treatise  on  Eevenues,  and  one  called  Hiero,  or  the 
Tyrant,  and  one  called  Agesilaus  ;  one  on  the  Constitution  of 
the  Athenians  and  Lacedaemonians,  which,  however,  Demetrius 
the  Magnesian  says  is  not  the  work  of  Xenophon.  It  is  said, 
also,  that  he  secretly  got  possession  of  the  books  of  Thucydides, 
which  were  previously  unknown,  and  himself  pubhshed  them. 

XIV.  He  was  also  called  the  Attic  Muse,  because  of  the 
sweetness  of  his  diction,  in  respect  of  which  he  and  Plato  felt  a 
spirit  of  rivalry  towards  one  another,  as  we  shall  relate  further 
in  our  life  of  Plato.  And  we  ourselves  have  composed  an 
epigram  on  him,  which  runs  thus  ;— 

Not  only  up  to  Babylon  for  Cyrus 
Did  Xenophon  go,  but  now  he's  mounted  up 


^SCHINES.  79 

* 

The  path  which  leads  to  Jove's  eternal  realms — 
For  he,  recountiiig  the  great  deeds  of  Greece, 

Displays  his  noble  genius,  and  he  shows 

The  depth  of  wisdom  of  his  master  Socrates. 

And  another  which  ends  thus  :— * 

O  Xenophon,  if  th'  ungrateful  countrymen 

Of  Czanon  and  Cecrops,  banished  you, 
Jealous  of  Cyrus'  favour  which  he  show'd  you,. 

Still  hospitable  Corinth,  with  glad  hearty 
Beceived  you,  and  you  lived  there  happily, 

And  BO  resolved  to  stay  in  that  fair  dty. 

XY.  But  I  have  found  it  stated  in  some  places  that  he 
flourished  about  the  eighty-ninth  Olympiad,  at  the  same  time 
as  the  rest  of  the  disciples  of  Socrates.  And  Ister  says,  that 
he  was  banished  by  a  decree  of  Eubulus,  and  that  he  was 
recalled  by  another  decree  proposed  by  the  same  person. 

XVI.  But  there  were  seven  people  of  the  name  of  Xenophon. 
First  of  all,  this  philosopher  of  ours ;  secondly,  an  Athenian, 
a  brother  of  Pythostratus,  who  wrote  the  poem  called  the 
Theseid,  and  who  wrote  other  works  too,  especially  the  lives 
of  Epaminondas  and  Pelopidas  ;  the  third  was  a  physician  of 
Cos ;  the  fourth,  a  man  who  wrote  a  history  of  Alcibiades ; 
the  fifth,  was  a  writer  who  composed  a  book  full  of  fabulous 
prodigies ;  the  sixth,  a  citizen  of  Paros,  a  sculptor ;  the 
seventh,  a  poet  of  the  Old  Comedy. 


LIFE  OF  ^SCHINES. 

I.  iElscHiNES  was  the  son  of  Charinus,  the  sausage-maker, 
but,  as  some  writers  say,  of  Lysanias ;  he  was  a  citizen  of 
Athens,  of  an  industrious  disposition  from  his  boyhood  upwards, 
on  which  account  he  never  quitted  Socrates. 

II.  And  this  induced  Socrates  to  say,  the  only  one  who 
knows  how  to  pay  us  proper  respect  is  the  son  of  the  ^usage- 
seller.  Idomeneus  asserts,  that  it  was  he  who,  in  the  prison, 
tried  to  persuade  Socrates  to  make  his  escape,  and  not  Crito. 
But  that  Plato,  as  he  was  rather  inclined  to  favour  Anstippus, 
attributed  his  advice  to  Crito. 

III.  And  ^schines  was  calumniated  on  more  than  one  occa- 


80  LIVES  OP  EMIWBNT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

sion ;  and  especially  by  Menedemus  of  Eretria,  who  states  that 
he  appropriated  many  dialogues  of  Socrates  as  his  own,  having 
procured  them  from  Xanthippe.  And  those  of  them  which  are 
called  "  headless,"  are  exceedingly  slovenly  performances, 
showing  nothing  of  the  energy  of  Socrates.  And  Pisistratus, 
of  Ephesus,  used  to  say,  that  they  were  not  the  work  of 
^schines.  There  are  seven  of  them,  and  most  of  them  are 
stated  by  Persaeus  to  be  the  work  of  Pasiphon,  of  Eretria,  and 
to  have  been  inserted  by  him  among  the  works  of  ^schines. 
And  he  plagiarised  from  the  Little  Cyrus,  and  the  Lesser 
Hercules,  of  Antisthenes,  and  from  the  Alcibiades,  and  from 
the  Dialogues  of  the  other  philosophers.  The  Dialogues  then 
of  ^schines,  which  profess  to  give  an  idea  of  the  system  of 
Socrates  are,  as  I  have  said,  seven  in  number.  First  of  all, 
the  Miltiades,  which  is  rather  weak;  the  Callias,  the  Axio- 
chus,  the  Aspasia,  the  Alcibiades,  the  Jelanges,  and  the  Rhino. 
And  they  say  that  he,  being  in  want,  went  to  Sicily,  to  Diony- 
sius,  and  was  looked  down  upon  by  Plato,  but  supported  by 
Aristippus,  and  that  he  gave  Dionysius  some  of  his  dialogues, 
and  received  presents  for  them. 

IV.  After  that  he  came  to  Athens,  and  there  he  did  not 
venture  to  practise  the  trade  of  a  sophist,  as  Plato  and  Ari- 
stippus were  in  high  reputation  there.  But  he  gave  lectures 
for  money,  and  wrote  speeches  to  be  delivered  in  the  courts  of 
law  for  persons  under  prosecution.  On  which  account,  Timon 
said  of  him,  "  The  speeches  of  ^schines  which  do  not  convince 
any  one."  And  they  say  that  when  he  was  in  great  straights 
through  poverty,  Socrates  advised  him  to  borrow  of  himself, 
by  deducting  some  part  of  his  expenditure  in  his  food. 

V.  And  even  Aristippus  suspected  the  genuineness  of  some 
of  his  Dialogues ;  accordingly,  they  say  that  when  he  was 
reciting  some  of  them  at  Megara,  he  ridiculed  him,  and  said 
to  him,  "  Oh  !  you  thief  ;  where  did  you  get  that  ?" 

VL  And  Polycritus,  of  Menda,  in  the  first  book  of  his 
History  of  Dionysius,  says  that  he  lived  with  the  tyrant  till 
he  was  deposed,  and  till  the  return  of  Dion  to  Syracuse ;  and 
he  says  that  Caramis,  the  tragedian,  was  also  with  him.  And 
there  is  extant  a  letter  of  JEschines  addressed  to  Dionysius. 

VII.  But  he  was  a  man  well  versed  in  rhetorical  art,  as  is 
plain,  from  the  defence  of  his  father  Phoeax,  the  general ;  and 
from  the  works  which  he  wrote  in  especial  imitation  of  Gorgias, 


L 


ARisnppus.  81 

of  Leontini.  And  Lysias  wrote  an  oration  against  bim ; 
entitling  it.  On  Sycophancy ;  from  all  which  circumstances  it 
is  plain  that  he  was  a  skilful  orator.  And  one  man  is  spoken 
of  as  his  especial  Mend,  Aristotle,  who  was  sumamed  The 
Table. 

VIII.  Now  Panaetius  thinks  that  the  Dialogues  of  the 
following  disciples  of  the  Socratic  school  are  all  genuine, — 
Plato,  Xenophon,  Antisthenes,  and  iEschines  ;  but  he  doubts 
about  those  which  go  under  the  names  of  Phsedon,  and 
Euclides  ;  and  he  utterly  repudiates  all  the  others. 

IX.  And  there  were  eight  men  of  the  name  of  ^schines. 
The  first,  this  philosopher  of  ours ;  the  second  was  a  man  who 
wrote  a  treatise  on  Oratorical  Art ;  the  third  was  the  orator 
who  spoke  against  Demosthenes  ;  the  fourth  was  an  Arcadian, 
a  disciple  of  Isocrates ;  the  fifth  was  a  citizen  of  Mitylene, 
whom  they  used  to  call  the  Scourge  of  the  Orators ;  the  sixth 
was  a  Neapolitan,  a  philosopher  of  the  Academy,  a  disciple 
and  favourite  of  Melanthius,  of  Ehode ;  the  seventh  was  a 
Milesian,  a  political  writer ;  the  eighth  was  a  statuary. 


LIFE  OF  ARISTIPPUS. 

I.  Aribtipptjs  was  by  birth  a  Cyrenean,  but  he  came  to 
-Athens,  as  ^schines  says,  having  been  attracted  thither  by 
the  fame  of  Socrates. 

II.  He,  having  professed  himself  a  Sophist,  as  Phanias,  of 
Eresus,  the  Peripatetic,  informs  us,  was  the  first  of  the  pupils 
of  Socrates  who  exacted  money  from  his  pupils,  and  who  sent 
money  to  his  master.  And  once  he  sent  him  twenty  drach- 
mas, but  had  them  sent  back  again,  as  Socrates  said  that  his 
daemon  would  not  allow  him  to  accept  them  ;  for,  in  fact,  he 
was  indignant  at  having  them  offered  to  him.  And  Xenophon 
used  to  hate  him  ;  on  which  account  he  wrote  his  book  against 
pleasure  as  an  attack  uplon  Aristippus,  and  assigned  the  main 
argument  to  Socrates.  Theodorus  also,  in  his  Treatise  on 
Sects,  has  attacked  him  severely,  and  so  has  Plato  in  his 
book  on  the  Soul,  as  we  have  mentioned  in  another  place. 

III.  But  he  was  a  man  very  quick  at  adapting  himself  to 

a 


8*2  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBa 

eveiy  kind  of  place,  and  time,  and  person,*  and  he  eBsSLy 
supported  every  change  of  fortune.  For  which  reason  he  was 
in  greater  favour  with  Dionysius  than  any  of  the  others,  as  he 
always  made  the  hest  of  existing  circumstances.  For  he 
enjoyed  what  was  hefore  him  pleasantly,  and  he  did  not  toil 
to  procure  himself  the  enjoyment  of  what  was  not  present. 
On  which  account  Diogenes  used  to  call  him  the  king's  dog» 
And  Timon  used  to  snarl  at  him  as  too  luxurious,  speaking 
somewhat  in  this  fashion : — 

Like  the  effeminate  mind  of  Aristippna, 

Who,  aa  he  said,  by  tonch  could  judge  of  falsehood. 

They  say  that  he  once  ordered  a  partridge  to  be  bought  for 
him  at  the  price  of  fifty  drachmas  ;  and  when  some  one  blamed 
him,  "  And  would  not  you,"  said  he,  "  have  bought  it  if  it  had 
cost  an  obol  ?"  And  when  he  said  he  would,  "  Well,"  replied 
Aristippus,  ''  fifty  drachmas  are  no  more  to  me.**  Dionysius 
once  bade  him  select  which  he  pleased  of  three  beautiful 
courtesans ;  and  he  carried  off  all  three,  saying  that  even 
Paris  did  not  get  any  good  by  prefering  one  beauty  to  the 
rest.  However,  they  say,  that  when  he  had  carried  them  as 
far  as  the  vestibule,  he  dismissed  them;  so  easily  inclined 
was  he  to  select  or  to  disregard  things.  On  which  account 
Strato,  or,  as  others  will  have  it,  Plato,  said  to  him,  "  You  are 
the  only  man  to  whom  it  is  given  to  wear  both  a  whole  cloak 
and  rags/*  Once  when  Dionysius  spit  at  him,  he  put  up  with 
it ;  and  when  some  one  found  fault  with  him,  he  said,  '*  Men 
endure  being  wetted  by  the  sea  in  order  to  catch  a  tench, 
and  shall  not  I  endure  to  be  sprinkled  with  wine  to  catch  a 
sturgeon  ?" 

IV.  Once  Diogenes,  who  was  washing  vegetables,  ridiculed 
him  as  he  passed  by,  and  said,  *'  If  you  had  learnt  to  eat  these 
vegetables,  you  would  not  have  been  a  slave  in  the  palace  of  a 
tyrant."  But  Aristippus  replied,  •*  And  you,  if  you  had  known 
how  to  behave  among  men,  would  not  have  been  washing 
vegetables."  Being  asked  once  what  advantage  he  had  derived 
from  philosophy,  he  said,  **  The  power  of  associating  confidently 

*  This  is  exacUy  the  character  that  Horace  gives  of  him  : — 
Omnis  Aristippum  decuit  color  et  status  et  res ; 
Tentantem  majora^  fere  prsesentibus  aequum. — 

JSjp,  I  28,  24. 


ARISnPPUS.  83 

with  every  body."  When  he  was  reproached  for  living  extra- 
Tagantly,  he  replied,  *'  If  extravagance  had  been  a  £9iult,  it 
vroald  not  have  had  a  place  in  the  festivals  of  the  Gods."  At 
another  time  he  was  asked  what  advantage  philosophers  had 
over  other  men ;  and  he  replied,  ''  If  all  the  laws  should  be 
abrogated,  we  should  still  Hve  in  the  same  manner  as  we  do 
now."  Once,  when  Dionysius  asked  him  why  the  philosophers 
haunt  the  doors  of  the  rich,  but  the  rich  do  not  frequent 
those  of  the  philosophers,  he  said,  "  Because  the  first  know  what 
they  want,  but  the  second  do  not." 

On  one  occasion  he  was  reproached  by  Plato  for  living  in  an 

expensive  way  ;  and  he  replied,  '*  Does  not  Dionysius  seem  to 

you  to  be  a  good  man  ?"    And  as  he  said  that  he  did  ;  "  And 

yet,"  said  he,  "  he  Hves  in  a  more  expensive  manner  than  I 

do,  80  that  there  is  no  impossibility  in  a  person's  living  both 

expensively  and  well  at  the  same  time."     He  was  asked  once 

in  what  educated  men  are  superior  to  uneducated  men ;  and 

answered,  '*  Just  as  broken  horses  are  superior  to  those  that 

are  unbroken."     On  another  occasion  he  was  going  into  the 

house  of  a  courtesan,  and  when  one  of  the  young  men  who 

were  vdth  him  blushed,  he  said,  "  It  is  not  the  going  into  such 

a  house  that  is  bad,  but  the  not  being  able  to  go  out.*'  Once  a 

man  proposed  a  riddle  to  him,  and  said,  "  Solve  it.**  "  Why, 

you  silly  fellow,"  said  Aristippus,  "  do  you  wish  me  to  loose 

what  gives  us  trouble,  even  while  it  is  in  bonds  ?**    A  saying 

of  his  was,  "  that  it  was  better  to  be  a  beggar  than  an  ignorant 

person  ;  for  that  a  beggar  only  wants  money,  but  an  ignorant 

person  wants  humanity."     Once  when  he  was  abused,  he  was 

going  away,  and  as  his  adversary  pursued  him  and  said,  **  Why 

are  you  going  away  ?'*  "  Because,"  said  he,  "  you  have  a  license 

for  speaking  ill ;  but  I  have  another  for  declining  to  hear  ill.** 

When  some  one  said  that  he  always  saw  the  philosophers  at 

the  doors  of  the  rich  men,  he  said,  "  And  the  physicians  also 

are  always  seen  at  the  doors  of  their  patients ;  but  still  no 

one  would  choose  for  this  reason  to  be  an  invalid  rather  than 

a  physician.** 

Once  it  happened,  that  when  he  was  sailing  to  Corinth,  he 
was  overtaken  by  a  violent  storm ;  and  when  somebody  said, 
'^  We  common  individuals  are  not  afraid,  but  you  philosophers 
are  behaving  like  cowards ;"  he  said,  "  Very  likely,  for  we 
have  not  both  of  us  the  same  kind  of  souls  at  stake."     Seeing 

G  2 


84  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

m 

a  man  who  prided  himself  on  the  variety  of  his  learning  and 
Accomplishments,  he  said,  *'  Those  who  eat  most,  and  who 
take  the  most  exercise,  are  not  in  hotter  health  than  they  ^ho 
eat  just  as  much  as  is  good  for  them  ;  and  in  the  same  way  it 
is  not  those  who  know  a  great  many  things,  but  they  who 
know  what  is  useful  who  are  yaluahle  men."  An  orator  had 
pleaded  a  cause  for  him  and  gained  it,  and  asked  him  after- 
wards, "Now,  what  good  did  you  ever  get  from  Socrates?" 
"  This  good,"  said  he,  "  that  all  that  you  have  said  in  my 
behalf  is  true."  He  gave  admirable  advice  to  his  daughter 
Aretes,  teaching  her  to  despise  superfluity.  And  being  asked 
by  some  one  in  what  respect  his  son  would  be  better  if  he 
received  a  careful  education,  he  replied,  "  If  he  gets  no  other 
good,  at  aU  events,  when  he  is  at  the  theatre,  he  will  not  be 
one  stone  sitting  upon  another."  Once  when  some  one  brought 
his  son  to  introduce  to  him,  he  demanded  five  hundred 
drachmas ;  and  when  the  father  said,  **  Why,  for  such  a  price 
as  that  I  can  buy  a  slave."  "  Buy  him  then,"  he  replied, 
"  and  you  will  have  a  pair." 

It  was  a  saying  of  his  that  he  took  mbney  from  his  acquaint- 
ances not  in  order  to  use  it  himself,  but  to  make  them  aware 
in  what  they  ought  to  spend  their  money.  On  one  occasion, 
being  reproached  for  having  employed  a  hired  advocate  in  a 
cause  that  he  had  depending  :  **  Why  not,"  said  he  ;  "  when 
I  have  a  dinner,  I  hire  a  cook."  Once  he  was  compelled  by 
Dionysius  to  repeat  some  philosophical  sentiment;  "  It  is  an 
absurdity,"  said  he,  **  for  you  to  learn  of  me  how  to  speak,  and 
yet  to  teach  me  when  I  ought  to  speak :"  and  as  Dionysius  was 
offended  at  this,  he  placed  him  at  the  lowest  end  of  the  table  ; 
on  which  Aristippus  said,  "  You  wish  to  make  this  place  more 
respectable."  A  man  was  one  day  boasting  of  his  skill  as  a 
diver ;  "  Are  you  not  ashamed,"  said  Aristippus,  "  to  pride 
yourself  on  your  performance  of  the  duty  of  a  dolphin  ?"  On 
one  occasion  he  was  asked  in  what  respect  a  wise  man  is 
superior  to  one  who  is  not  wise ;  and  his  answer  was,  **  Send 
them  both  'naked  among  strangers,  and  you  will  find  out." 
A  man  was  boasting  of  being  able  to  drink  a  great  deal  without 
being  drunk ;  and  he  said,  '*  A  mule  can  do  the  very  same 
thing."  When  a  man  reproached  him  for  living  with  a  mistress, 
he  said,  **  Does  it  make  any  difference  whether  one  takes  a 
house  in  which  many  others  have  lived  before  one,  or  one 


ARISTIPPUS.  85 

where  no  one  has  ever  lived?"  and  his  reprover  said,  "No.** 
"  Well,  does  it  make  any  difference  whether  one  sails  in  a  ship 
in  which  ten  thousand  people  have  sailed  hefore  one,  or  whether 
one  sails  in  one  in  which  no  one  has  ever  embarked  ?**  "  By 
no  means,*'  said  the  other.  *'  Just  in  the  same  way/*  said  he» 
"  it  makes  no  difference  whether  one  lives  with  a  woman  with 
whom  numbers  have  lived,  or  with  one  with  whom  no  one  has 
lived.'*  When  a  person  once  blamed  him  for  taking  money  from 
his  pupils,  after  having  been  himself  a  pupil  of  Socrates :  **  To 
be  sure  I  do,**  he  replied,  "  for  Socrates  too,  when  some  friends 
sent  their  com  and  wine,  accepted  a  little,  and  sent  the  rest 
back;  for  he  had  the  chief  men  of  the  Athenians  for  his 
purveyors.  But  I  have  only  Eutychides,  whom  I  have  bought 
with  money.**  And  he  used  to  live  with  Lais  the  courtesan, 
as  Sotion  tells  us  in  the  Second  Book  of  his  Successions. 
Accordingly,  when  some  one  reproached  him  on  her  account, 
he  made  answer,  **  I  possess  her,  but  I  am  not  possessed  by 
her;  since  the  best  thing  is  to  possess  pleasures  without  being 
their  slave,  not  to  be  devoid  of  pleasures."  When  some  one 
blamed  him  for  the  expense  he  was  at  about  his  food,  he  said, 
"  Would  you  not  have  bought  those  things  yourself  if  they  had 
cost  three  obols  ?'*  And  when  the  other  admitted  that  he* 
would,  "  Then,*'  said  he,  "  it  is  not  that  I  am  fond  of  pleasure, 
but  that  you  are  fond  of  money.'*  On  one  occasion,  when 
Simus,  the  steward  of  Dionysius,  was  showing  him  a  magnificent 
house,  paved  with  marble  (but  Simus  was  a  Phrygian,  and  a 
great  toper),  he  hawked  up  a  quantity  of  saliva  and  spit  in  his 
face ;  and  when  Simus  was  indignant  at  this,  he  said,  "  I  could 
not  find  a  more  suitable  place  to  spit  in." 

Charondas,  or  as  some  say,  PhsBdon,  asked  him  once, 
"Who  are  the  people  who  use  perfumes ?"  **  I  do,**  said  he, 
"  wretched  man  that  I  am,  and  the  king  of  the  Persians  is 
still  more  wretched  than  I ;  but,  recollect,  that  as  no  animal 
is  the  worse  for  having  a  pleasant  scent,  so  neither  is  a  man  ; 
but  plague  take  those  wretches  who  abuse  our  beautiful 
unguents.'*  On  another  occasion,  he  was  asked  how  Socrates' 
^ed;  and  he  made  answer,  **  As  I  should  wish  to  die  m3rself.'* 
When  Polyxenus,  the  Sophist,  came  to  his  house  and  beheld 
his  women,  and  the  costly  preparation  that  was  made  for 
dinner,  and  then  blamed  him  for  all  this  luxury,  Aristippus 
a^ter  a  while  said,  "  Can  you  stay  with  me  to  day  ?**  and  when 


86  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

Polyxenus  consented,  "  Why  then,"  said  he,  "did  you  blame 
me  ?  it  seems  that  you  blame  not  the  luxury,  but  the  expense 
of  it."  When  his  servant  was  once  carrying  some  money 
along  the  road,  and  was  oppressed  by  the  weight  of  it  (as 
Bion  relates  in  his  Dissertations),  he  said  to  him,  "Drop  what 
is  beyond  your  strength,  and  only  cariy  what  you  can."  Once 
he  was  at  sea,  and  seeing  a  pirate  yessel  at  a  distance,  he 
began  to  count  his  money  ;  and  then  he  let  it  drop  into  the 
sea,  as  if  unintentionally,  and  began  to  bewail  his  loss ;  but 
others  say  that  he  said  besides,  that  it  was  better  for  the 
money  to  be  lost  for  the  'toke  of  Aristippus,  than  Aristippus 
for  the  s^e  of  his  money.  On  one  occasion,  when  Dionysius 
asked  him  why  he  had  come,  he  said,  to  give  others  a  share 
of  what  he  had,  and  to  receive  a  share  of  what  he  had  not ; 
but  some  report  that  his  answer  was,  "  When  I  wanted  wisdom, 
I  went  to  Socrates ;  but  now  that  I  want  money,  I  have  come 
to  you."  He  found  fault  with  men,  because  when  they  are 
at  sales,  they  examine  the  articles  offered  very  carefully,  but 
yet  they  approve  of  men's  lives  without  any  examination. 
Though  some  attribute  this  speech  to  Diogenes.  They  say 
that  once  at  a  banquet,  Dionysias  desired  all  the  guests  to 
dance  in  purple  garments ;  but  Plato  refused,  saying  : — 

**  I  could  not  wear  a  woman's  robe,  when  I 
Was  bom  a  man,  and  of  a  manly  race." 

But  Aristippus  took  the  garment,  and  when  he  was  about 
to  dance,  he  said  very  wittily : — 

"  She  who  is  chaste,  will  not  corrupted  be 
By  Bacchanalian  revels." 

He  was  once  asking  a  favour  of  Dionysius  for  a  friend,  and 
when  he  could  not  prevail,  he  fell  at  his  feet ;  and  when  some 
one  reproched  him  for  such  conduct,  he  said,  '*  It  is  not  I  who 
am  to  blame,  but  Dionysius  who  has  his  ears  in  his  feet." 
When  he  was  staying  in  Asia,  and  was  taken  prisoner  by 
Artaphemes  the  Satrap,  some  one  said  to  him,  "  Are  you  still 
cheerful  and  sanguine  ?"  "  When,  you  silly  fellow,"  he  replied, 
"  can  I  have  more  reason  to  be  cheerful  than  now  when  I  am 
on  the  point  of  conversing  with  Artaphemes  ?"  It  used  to  be  a 
saying  of  his,  that  those  who  had  enjoyed  the  encyclic  course 
of  education,  but  who  had  omitted  philosophy,  were  like  the 
suitors  of.  Penelope ;  for  that  they  gained  over  Melantho  and. 


ARISTIPPUS.  87 

Poljdora  and  the  other  maid-servants,  and  found  it  easier  to 
do  that  than  to  marry  the  mistress.  And  Ariston  said  in 
like  manner,  that  Ulysses  \vhen  he  had  gone  to  the  shades 
below,  saw  and  conversed  with  nearly  all  the  dead  in  those 
regions,  but  could  not  get  a  sight  of  the  Queen  herself. 

On  another  occasion,  Aristippus  being  asked  what  were  the 

most  necessary  things  for  well-bom  boys  to  learn,  said,  "  Those 

things  which  they  will  put  in  practice  when  they  become  men." 

And  when  some  one  reproached  him  for  having  come  from 

Socrates  to  Dionysius,  his  reply  was,  "  I  went  to  Socrates 

because  I  wanted  instruction  (raidsTixg),  and  I  have  come  to 

Dionysius  because  I  want  diversion  (^aidt&i).     As  he  had 

made  money  by  having  pupils,  Socrates  once  said  to  him, 

"Where  did  you  get  so  much?"  and  he  answered,  ••Where 

you  got  a  Htde."    When  his  mistress  said  to  him,  ••  I  am  in 

the  &mily  way  by  you,"  he  said,  ••  You  can  no  more  tell  that, 

than  you  could  tell,  after  you  had  gone  through  a  thicket, 

which  thorn  had  scratched  you.'*  And  when  some  one  blamed 

him  for  repudiating  his  son,  as  if  he  were  not  really  his,  he 

said,  ••  I  know  that  phlegm,  and  I  know  that  lice,  proceed 

from  us,  but  still  we  cast  them  away  as  useless.*'     One  day, 

when  he  had  received  some  money  from  Dionysius,  and  Plato 

had  received  a  book,  he  said  to  a  man  who  jeered  him,  *•  The 

fact  is,  money  is  what  I  want,  and  books  what  Plato  wants." 

When  he  was  asked  what  it  was  for  which  he  was  reproached 

by  Dionysius,  ''The  same  thing,"  said  he,  ''for  which  others 

reproach  me.**    One  day  he  asked  Dionysius  for  some  money, 

who  said,  ••  But  you  told  me  that  a  wise  man  would  never  be 

in  want  ;**  ••  Give  me  some,**  Aristippus  rejoined,  ••  and  then 

we  will  discuss  that  point ;"  Dionysius  gave  him  some,  **  Now 

then,**  said  he,  *•  you  see  that  I  do  not  want  money.**    When 

Dionysius  said  to  him ; — 

"  For  be  who  does  frequent  a  tyrant's  court,* 
Becomes  bis  slave,  though  free  when  first  he  came  :** 

He  took  him  up,  and  replied :  — 

"  That  man  is  but  a  slave  who  comes  as  free." 
This  story  is  told  by  Diocles,  in  his  book  on  the  Lives  of  the 

*  Plutarch,  in  his  life  of  Pompey,  attributes  these  Hnes  to  Sophocles, 
but  does  not  mention  the  play  in  which  they  occurred. 


88  LIVES  OF  EMINENT   PHILOSOPHERS. 

Philosophers ;  hut  others  attribute  the  rejoinder  to  Plato.  He 
ODce  quarrelled  Tvith  JEschines,  and  presently  afterwards  said 
to  him,  "  Shall  we  not  make  it  up  of  our  own  accord,  and  cease 
this  folly ;  hut  will  you  wait  till  some  blockhead  reconciles  us 
over  our  cups?"  "With  all  my  heart,"  said  Mschmes. 
**  Recollect,  then,"  said  Aristippus,  "  that  I,  who  am  older 
than  you,  have  made  the  first  advances."  And  ^schines 
answered,  "  You  say  well,  by  Juno,  since  you  are  fiar  better 
than  I ;  for  I  began  the  quarrel,  but  you  begin  the  friendship." 
And  these  are  the  anecdotes  which  are  told  of  him. 

V.  Now  there  were  four  people  of  the  name  of  Aristippus ; 
one,  the  man  of  whom  we  are  now  speaking  ;  the  second,  the 
man  who  wrote  the  history  of  Arcadia  ;  ^e  third  was  one 
who,  because  he  had  been  brought  up  by  his  mother,  had  the 
name  of  fifir^obidavrof  given  to  him ;  and  he  was  the  grandson 
of  the  former,  being  his  daughter's  son ;  the  fourth  was  a  phi- 
losopher of  the  New  Academy. 

VI.  There  are  three  books  extant,  written  by  the  Cyrenaic 
philosopher,  which  are,  a  history  of  Africa,  and  which  were  sent 
by  him  to  Dionysius ;  and  there  is  another  book  containing 
twenty-five  dialogues,  some  written  in  the  Attic,  and  some  in 
the  Doric  dialect.     And  these  are  the  titles  of  the  Dialogues — 
Artabazus ;  to  the  Shipwrecked  Sailors ;  to  the  Exiles  ;  to  a  Beg 
gar ;  to  Lais ;  to  Poms  ;  to  Lais  about  her  Looking-glass ;  Mer- 
cury ;  the  Dream  ;  to  the  President  of  the  Feast ;  Philomelus  ; 
to  his  Domestics ;  to  those  who  reproached  him  for  possessing 
old  ynne  and  mistresses ;  to  those  who  reproached  him  for 
spending  much  money  on  his  eating ;  a  Letter  to  Arete  his 
daughter ;  a  letter  to  a  man  who  was  training  himself  for  the 
Olympic  games ;  a  book  of  Questions;  another  book  of  Questions ; 
a  Dissertation  addressed  to  Dionysius  ;  an  Essay  on  a  Statue  ; 
an  Essay  on  the  daughter  of  Dionysius;  a  book  addressed 
to  one  who  thought  himself  neglected ;  another  to  one  who 
attempted  to  give  him  advice.     Some  say,  also,  that  he  wrote 
six  books  of  dissertations ;  but  others,  ^e  chief  of  whom  is 
Sosicrates  of  Rhodes,  affirm  that  he  never  wrote  a  single  thing. 
According  to  the  assertions  of  Sotion  in  his  second  book ;  and 
of  Panoetius,  on  the  contrary,  he  composed  the  following  books, 
—one  concerning  Education  ;  one  concerning  Virtue ;  one  called 
An    Exhoi-tation ;    Artabazus ;  the   Shipwrecked  Men ;    the 
Exiles ;   six  books  of  Dissertations ;  three  books  of  Apoph- 


ARISTIPPUS.  89 

thegms  ;  an  essay  addressed  to  Lais ;  one  to  Porus ;  one  to 
Socrates ;  one  on  Fortune.  And  he  used  to  define  the  chief 
good  as  a  gentle  motion  tending  to  sensation. 

VII.  But  since  we  have  written  his  life,  let  us  now  speak 
of  the  Gyrenaics  who  came  after  him ;  some  of  whom  called 
themselves  Hegesiaci,  some  Annicerci,  others  Theodorei.  And 
let  us  also  enumerate  the  disciples  of  Phsedo,  the  chief  of  whom 
were  the  Eretrians.  Now  the  pupils  of  Aristippus  were  his 
own  daughter  Arete,  and  ^thiops  of  Ptolemais,  and  Antipater 
of  Gyrene.  Arete  had  for  her  pupil  the  Aristippus  who  was 
sumamed  /irir^odidavroi,  whose  disciple  was  Theodorus  the 
atheist,  but  who  was  afterwards  called  &ihg.  Antipater  had 
for  a  pupil  Epitimedes  of  Gyrene,  who  was  the  master  of  PyrsB- 
bates,  who  was  the  master  of  Hegesias,  who  was  sumamed 
miftt^dmrog  (persuading  to  die),  and  of  Anniceris  who  ransomed 
Plato. 

VIII.  These  men  then  who  continued  in  the  school  of  Aris- 
tippus, and  were  called  Gyrenaics,  adopted  the  following 
opinions. — They  said  that  ^ere  were  two  emotions  of  the 
mind,  pleasure  and  pain  ;  that  the  one,  namely  pleasure,  was  a 
moderate  emotion ;  the  other,  namely  pain,  a  rough  one.  And 
that  no  one  pleasure  was  different  from  or  more  pleasant  than 
another ;  and  that  pleasure  was  praised  by  all  animals,  but 
pain  avoided.  They  said  also  that  pleasure  belonged  to  the 
body,  and  constituted  its  chief  good,  as  Parsetius  also  tells  us 
in  his  book  on  Sects ;  but  the  pleasure  which  they  call  the 
chief  good,  is  not  that  pleasure  as  a  state,  which  consists  in 
the  absence  of  all  pain,  and  is  a  sort  of  undisturbedness,  which 
is  what  Epicurus  admits  as  such ;  for  the  Gyrenaics  think  that 
there  is  a  distinction  between  the  chief  good  and  a  life  of  hap- 
piness, for  that  the  chief  good  is  a  particular  pleasure,  but  that 
happiness  is  a  state  consisting  of  a  number  of  particular 
pleasures,  among  which,  both  those  which  are  past,  and  those 
which  are  future,  are  both  enumerated.  And  they  consider 
that  particular  pleasure  is  desirable  for  its  own  sake  ;  but  that 
happiness  is  desirable  not  for  its  own  sake,  but  for  that  of  the 
particular  pleasure.  And  that  the  proof  that  pleasure  is  the 
chief  good  is  that  we  are  from  our  childhood  attracted  to  it 
without  any  deliberate  choice  of  our  own  ;  and  that  when  we 
have  obtained  it,  we  do  not  seek  anything  further,  and  also  tliat 
there  is  nothing  which  we  avoid  so  much  as  we  do  its  opposite^ 


90  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

which  is  pain.  And  they  assert,  too,  that  pleasure  is  a  good, 
even  if  it  arises  from  the  most  unbecoming  causes,  as  Hippo- 
botus  tells  us  in  his  Treatise  on  Sects  ;  for  even  if  an  action  be 
ever  so  absurd,  still  the  pleasure  which  arises  out  of  it  is  de- 
sirable, and  a  good. 

Moreover,  the  banishment  of  pain,  as  it  is  called  by  Epicurus, 
appears  to  the  Cyrenaics  not  to  be  pleasure  ;  for  neither  is  the 
absence  of  pleasure  pain,  for  both  pleasure  and  pain  consist  in 
motion  ;  and  neither  the  absence  of  pleasure  nor  the  absence 
of  pain  are  motion.  In  fact,  absence  of  pain  is  a  condition 
like  that  of  a  person  asleep.  They  say  also  that  it  is  possible 
that  some  persons  may  not  desire  pleasure,  owing  to  some  per- 
versity of  mind  ;  and  that  all  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  the 
mind,  do  not  all  originate  in  pleasures  and  pains  of  the  body, 
for  that  pleasure  often  arises  from  the  mere  fact  of  the  pros- 
perity of  one's  country,  or  from  one's  own ;  but  they  deny  that 
pleasure  is  caused  by  either  the  recollection  or  the  anticipation 
of  good  fortune — ^though  Epicurus  asserted  that  it  was — for  the 
motion  of  the  mind  is  put  an  end  to  by  time.  They  say,  too, 
that  pleasure  is  not  caused  by  simple  seeing  or  hearing.  Ac- 
cordingly we  listen  with  pleasure  to  those  who  give  a  repre- 
sentation of  lamentations ;  but  we  are  pained  when  we  see 
men  lamenting  in  reality.  And  they  called  the  absence  of 
pleasure  and  of  pain  intermediate  states ;  and  asserted  that 
corporeal  pleasures  were  superior  to  mental  ones,  and  corpo- 
real sufferings  worse  than  mental  ones.  And  they  argued 
that  it  was  on  this  principle  that  offenders  were  punished  with 
bodily  pain  ;  for  they  thought  that  to  suffer  pain  was  hard,  but 
that  to  be  pleased  was  more  in  harmony  with  the  nature  of 
man,  on  which  account  also  they  took  more  care  of  the  body 
than  of  the  mind. 

And  although  pleasure  is  desirable  for  its  own  sake,  still 
they  admit  that  some  of  the  efficient  causes  of  it  are  often 
troublesome,  and  as  such  opposite  to*  pleasure ;  so  that  they 
think  that  an  assemblage  of  all  the  pleasures  which  produce 
happiness,  is  the  most  difficult  thing  conceivable.  But  they 
admit  that  every  wise  man  does  not  live  pleasantly,  and  that 
every  bad  man  does  not  live  unpleasantly,  but  that  it  is  only  a 
general  rule  admitting  of  some  exceptions.  And  they  think  it 
sufficient  if  a  person  enjoys  a  happy  time  in  consequence  of 
pne  pleasure  which  befalls  him.     They  say  that  prudence  is  a 


'  AMSTIPPUS.  91 

good,  but  is  not  desirable  for  its  own  sake,  but  for  tbe  sake 
of  those  things  which  result  from  it  That  a  friend  is  desirable 
for  the  sake  of  the  use  which  we  can  make  of  him  ;  for  that  the 
parts  of  the  body  also  are  loved  while  they  are  united  to  the 
body  ;  and  that  some  of  the  virtues  may  exist  even  in  the 
foolish.  They  consider  that  bodily  exercise  contributes  to  the 
comprehension  of  virtue ;  and  that  the  wise  man  will  feel 
neither  envy,  nor  love,  nor  superstition  ;  for  that  these  things 
originate  in  a  fallacious  opinion.  They  admit,  at  the  same 
time,  that  he  is  liable  to  grief  and  fear,  for  that  these  are 
natural  emotions.  They  said  also  that  wealth  is  an  efficient 
cause  of  pleasure,  but  that  it  is  not  desirable  for  its  own  sake. 
That  the  sensations  are  things  which  can  be  comprehended  ; 
but  they  limited  this  assertion  to  the  sensations  themselves,  and 
did  not  extend  it  to  the  causes  which  produce  them.  They'lefb 
out  all  investigation  of  the  subjects  of  natural  philosophy,  because 
of  the  evident  impossibility  of  comprehending  them ;  but  they 
applied  themselves  to  the  study  of  logic,  because  of  its  utility. 

Meleager,  in  the  second  book  of  his  Treatise  on  Opinions,  and 
Clitomachus  in  the  first  book  of  his  Essay  on  Sects  says,  that 
they  thought  natural  philosophy  and  dialectics  useless,  for  that 
the  man  who  had  learnt  to  understand  the  question  of  good 
and  evil  could  speak  with  propriety,  and  was  free  from  super- 
stition, and  escaped  the  fear  of  death,  without  either.  They 
also  taught  that  there  was  nothing  naturally  and  intrinsically 
just,  or  honourable,  or  disgraceful ;  but  that  things  were  con- 
sidered so  because  of  law  and  fsishion.  The  good  man  will  do 
nothing  out  of  the  way,  because  of  the  punishments  which  are 
imposed  on,  and  the  discredit  which  is  attached  to,  such  actions  ; 
and  that  the  good  man  is  a  wise  man.  They  admit,  too,  that 
there  is  such  a  thing  as  improvement  in  philosophy,  and  in 
other  good  studies.  And  they  say  that  one  man  feels  grief  more 
tlian  another ;  and  that  the  sensations  are  not  always  to  be 
trusted  as  fjEiithful  guides. 

IX.  But  the  philosophers  who  were  called  Hegesiaci,  adopted 
the  same  chief  goods,  pleasure  and  pain ;  and  they  denied 
that  there  was  any  such  thmg  as  gratitude,  or  friendship,  or 
beneficence,  because  we  do  not  choose  any  of  those  things  for 
their  own  sake,  but  on  account  of  the  use  of  which  they  are, 
and  on  account  of  these  other  things  which  cannot  subsist  with- 
out them.     But  they  teach  that  complete  happiness  cannot 


92  UTEB  OF  EHDTESt  FOfLOSOFHEBS. 

po00ib1j  exist ;  for  that  the  body  is  fbll  of  numj  sensatioiis,  and 
that  the  nund  sympadiizcs  with  the  body,  mnd  is  troubled  when 
that  is  troablc^,  and  also  that  iiMtime  prevents  many  things 
wfaidi  we  cherished  in  anticipation ;  so  that  for  all  these  reasons, 
perfect  hi^piness  elndes  oor  grasp.  MoreoTer,  that  both  life 
and  death  are  desirable.  They  also  say  that  there  is  nothing 
natorally  pleasant  or  unpleasant,  bat  that  owing  to  want,  or 
farity,  or  satiety,  some  men  are  pleased  and  some  vexed ;  and 
that  wealth  and  poverty  have  no  influence  at  all  on  pleasure,  for 
that  rich  men  are  not  affected  by  pleasure  in  a  different  manner 
from  poor  men.  In  the  same  way  they  say  that  slavery  and 
freedpm  are  things  indifferent,  if  measured  by  the  standard  of 
pleasure,  and  nobility  and  baseness  oi  birth,  and  glory  and 
infieuny.  They  add  that,  for  the  foolish  man  it  is  expedient  to 
live,  but  to  the  wise  man  it  is  a  matter  of  indifference ;  and 
that  the  wise  man  will  do  everything  for  his  own  sake ;  for  that 
he  will  not  consider  any  one  else  of  equal  importance  with 
himself;  and  he  will  see  that  if  he  were  to  obtain  ever  such 
great  advantages  from  any  one  else,  they  would  not  be  equal 
to  what  he  could  himself  bestow.  They  excluded  the  sensa- 
tions, inasmuch  as  they  had  no  certain  knowledge  about  them  ; 
but  they  recommended  the  doing  of  everything  which  appeared 
consistent  with  reason. 

They  asserted  also  that  errors  ought  to  meet  with  pardon ; 
for  that  a  man  did  not  err  intentionally,  but  because  he  was 
influenced  by  some  external  circumstance ;  and  that  one  ought 
not  to  hate  a  person  who  has  erred,  but  only  to  teach  lum 
better.  They  likewise  said  that  the  wise  man  would  not  be  so 
much  absorbed  in  the  pursuit  of  what  is  good,  as  in  the  attempt 
to  avoid  what  is  bad,  considering  the  chief  good  to  be  living 
free  from  all  trouble  and  pain :  and  that  this  end  was  attained 
best  by  those  who  looked  upon  the  efficient  causes  of  pleasure 
as  indifferent. 

X.  The  Annicereans,in  many  respects,  agreed  with  these  last ; 
but  they  admitted  the  existence  in  life  of  friendship  and  gratitude 
and  respect  for  one's  parents,  and  the  principle  of  endeavouring  to 
serve  one's  country.  On  which  principle,  even  if  the  wise  man 
should  meet  with  some  annoyance,  he  would  be  no  less  happy, 
even  though  he  should  have  but  few  actual  pleasures.  They 
thought  that  the  happiness  of  a  friend  was  not  to  be  desired  by 
us  for  its  own  sake  ;  for  that  in  fact  suoh  happiness  was  not 


AKTSTIPPUS.  93 

'capable  of  being  felt  by  the  person's  neighbour ;  and  that 
reason  is  not  sufficient  to  give  one  confidence,  and  to  authorise 
one  to  look  down  upon  the  opinions  of  the  multitude  ;  but  that 
one  must  learn  a  deference  for  the  sentiments  of  others  by  cus- 
tom, because  the  opposite  bad  disposition  being  bred  up  with 
infirm  and  early  age.  They  also  taught  that  one  ought  not  to 
make  friends  solely  on  account  of  the  advantage  that  we  may 
derive  from  them,  and  not  discard  them  when  these  hopes  or 
advantages  fail ;  but  that  we  ought  rather  to  cultivate  them  on 
account  of  one's  natural  feelings  of  benevolence,  in  compliance 
with  which  we  ought  also  to  encounter  trouble  for  their  sakes, 
so  that  though  tfiey  consider  pleasure  the  chief  good,  and 
the  deprivation  of  it  an  evil,  still  they  think  that  a  man  ought 
voluntarily  to  submit  to  this  deprivation  out  of  his  regard  for 
his  friend, 

XI.  The  Theodereans,  as  they  are  called,  derived  theur 
name  from  the  Theodorus  who  has  been  already  mentioned, 
and  adopted  all  his  doctrines. 

XII.  Now  Theodorus  utterly  discarded  all  previous  opinions 
about  the  Gods  :  and  we  have  met  with  a  book  of  his  which  is 
entitled,  On  Gods,  which  is  not  to  be  despised ;  and  it  is 
from  that  that  they  say  that  Epicurus  derived  the  principal 
portions  of  his  sentiments.  But  Theodorus  had  been  a  pupil 
of  Anniceris,  and  of  Dionysius  the  Dialectician,  as  Antisthene^ 
tells  us  in  his  Successions  of  Philosophers. 

XIII.  He  considered  joy  and  grief  as  the  chief  goods : 
and  that  the  former  resulted  from  knowledge,  and  the  latter 
from  ignorance.  And  he  called  prudence  and  justice  goods : 
the  contrary  qualities  evils,  and  pleasure  and  pain  something 
intermediate.  He  discarded  friendship  from  his  system, 
because  it  could  not  exist  either  in  foolish  men  or  in  wise 
men.  For  that,  in  the  case  of  the  former,  friendship 
was  at  an  end  the  moment  that  the  advantage  to  be  derived 
from  it  was  out  of  sight.  And  that  wise  men  were  sufficient 
for  themselves,  and  so  had  no  need  of  friends.  He  used  also 
to  say  that  it  was  reasonable  for  a  good  man  not  to  expose 
himself  to  danger  for  the  sake  of  his  country,  for  that  he 
ought  not  to  discard  his  own  prudence  for  the  sake  of 
benefiting  those  who  had  none.  And  he  said  that  a  wise 
man's  country  was  the  World.  He  allowed  that  a  wise  man 
might  steal,  and  commit  adultery  and  sacrilege,  at  propec 


04  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

seasons :  for  that  none  of  these  actions  were  disgraceful  hy 
nature,  if  one  only  put  out  of  sight  the  common  opinion 
about  them,  which  owes  its  existence  to  the  consent  of  fools. 
And  he  said  that  the  wise  man  would  indulge  his  passions 
openly,  without  any  regard  to  circumstances :  on  which 
principle  he  used  to  ask  the  following  questions :  "Is  a 
woman  who  is  well  instructed  in  literature  of  use  just  in  pro- 
portion to  the  amount  of  her  literary  knowledge  ?"  "  Yes,"  said 
the  person  questioned.  "  And  is  a  boy,  and  is  a  youth,  useful 
in  proportion  to  his  acquaintance  with  literature  ?"  **  Yes." 
**  Is  not  then,  also,  a  beautiful  woman  useful  in  proportion  as 
she  is  beautiful ;  and  a  boy  and  a  youth  useful  in  proportion 
to  their  beauty  ?"  "  Yes."  "  Well,  then,  a  handsome  boy 
and  a  handsome  youth  must  be  useful  exactly  in  proportion 
as  they  are  handsome?"  "Yes."  "Now  the  use  of  beauty 
is,  to  be  embraced."  And  when  this  was  granted  he  pressed 
the  argument  thus : — If  then  a  man  embraces  a  woman  just 
as  it  is  useful  that  he  should,  he  does  not  do  wrong ;  nor, 
again,  will  he  be  doing  wrong  in  employing  beauty  for  the 
purposes  for  which  it  is  useful.  And  with  such  questions  as 
these  he  appeared  to  convince  his  hearers. 

XIV.  But  he  appears  to  have  got  the  name  of  &ihg  from 
Stilpo  one  day  asking  him,  **  Are  you,  Theodorus,  what  you 
say  you  are  ?"  And  when  he  said  he  was,  "  And  you  said 
that  you  are  khg,'*  continued  his  questioner  ;  he  admitted  that 
also.  **  Then,"  continued  the  other,  "  you  kre  tfgog.'*  And  as 
he  willingly  received  the  title,  the  other  laughed  and  said, 
"  But  you,  vn-etched  man,  according  to  this  principle,  you 
would  also  admit  that  you  were  a  raven,  or  a  hundred  otiier 
things.'*  One  day  Theodorus  sat  down  by  Euryclides  the 
hierophant,  and  said  to  him,  "  Tell  me  now,  Euryclides,  who 
are  they  who  behave  impiously  with  respect  to  the  mysteries  ?" 
And  when  Euryclides  answered,  "  Those  who  divulge  them  to 
the  uninitiated  ;  "  Then,"  said  he,  "  you  also  are  impious,  for 
you  divulge  them  to  those  who  are  not  initiated.'* 

XV.  And  indeed  he  was  very  near  being  brought  before 
the  Areopagus  if  Demetrius  of  Phalereus  had  not  saved 
him.  But  Amphicrates  in  Ins  Essay  on  Illustrious  Men, 
says  that  he  was  condemned  to  drink  hemlock. 

XVI.  While  he  was  staying  at  the  court  of  Ptolemy,  tlia 
son  of  Lagus,  he  was  sent  once  by  him  to  Lysimachus  as  au 


ABisnppus.  95 

ambassador.  And  as  he  was  talking  very  freely,  Ljsimachus 
said  to  him,  "  Tell  me,  Theodorus,  have  not  you  been  banished 
from  Athens  ? "  And  he  replied,  you  have  been  rightly  in- 
formed ;  for  the  city  of  the  Athenians  could  not  bear  me,  just 
as  Semele  could  not  bear  Bacchus ;  and  so  we  were  both  cast 
out."  And  when  Lysimachus  said  again,  "  Take  care  that  you 
do  not  come  to  me  again  ;**  **  I  never  will,'*  he  replied,  '*  un- 
less Ptolemy  sends  me."  And  as  Mythras,  the  steward  of 
Lysimachus  was  present,  and  said,  "  You  appear  to  me  to  be 
the  only  person  who  ignores  both  Gods  and  Sovereigns  ;** 
'*  How,'*  rejoined  Theodorus,  "  can  you  say  that  I  ignore  the 
Gods,  when  I  look  upon  you  as  their  enemy  ?  * 

XVII.  They  say  also  that  on  one  occasion  he  came  to 
Corinth,  bringing  with  him  a  great  many  disciples  ;  and  that 
Metrocles  the  Cynic,  who  was  washing  leeks  said  so  him, 
"  You,  who  are  a  Sophist,  would  not  have  wanted  so  many 
pupils,  if  you  had  washed  vegetables."  And  Theodorus,  talking 
him  up,  rephed,  "And  if  you  had  known  how  to  associate 
with  men,  you  would  not  have  cared  about  those  vegetables." 
But  this  rejoinder,  as  I  have  said  already,  is  attributed  both  to 
Diogenes  and  Aristippus. 

XVIII.  Such  was  Theodorus,  and  such  were  his  circum- 
stances and  opinions.  But  at  last  he  went  away  to  Cyrene, 
and  lived  there  with  Megas,  being  treated  by  him  with  the 
greatest  distinction.  And  when  he  was  first  driven  away  from 
Cvrene,  he  is  reported  to  have  said  very  pleasantly,  "  You  do 
wiong.  0  men  ofCyrene,  driving  me  frim  Africa  to  Greece." 

XIX.  But  there  were  twenty  different  people  of  the  name 
of  Theodorus.  The  first  was  a  Samian,  the  son  of  Rhceus  ;  he 
it  was  who  advised  the  putting  of  coals  imder  the  foundations 
of  the  temple  of  Diana  at  Ephesus  ;  for  as  the  ground  was  very 
swampy,  he  said  that  the  coals,  having  got  rid  of  their  ligneous 
qualities,  would  retain  their  solidity  in  a  way  that  could  not  be 
impaired  by  water.  THe  second  was  a  Cyrenean,  a  geome- 
trician, and  had  Plato  for  one  of  his  pupils.  The  third  was 
the  philosopher  whom  we  have  been  describing.  The  fourth 
was  an  author  who  wrote  a  very  remarkable  treatise  on  the 
art  of  exercising  the  voice.  The  fifth  was  a  man  who  wrote  a 
treatise  on  Musicial  Composers,  beginning  with  Terpander. 
The  sixth  was  a  Stoic.  The  seventh  was  the  historian  of 
Eome.     The  eighth  was  a  Syracusan,  who  wrote  an  Essay  on 


A 


96  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

Tactics.  The  ninth  was  a  citizen  of  Bjzantium,  who  was  a 
political  orator.  The  tenth  was  another  orator,  who  is  men- 
tioned by  Aristotle  in  his  Epitome  of  the  Orators.  The  eleventh 
was  a  Theban,  a  statuary.  The  twelfth  was  a  painter,  who  is 
mentioned  by  Polemo.  The  thirteenth  was  also  a  painter,  who 
is  spoken  of  by  Menodotus.  The  fourteenth  was  an  Ephesian 
a  painter,  mentioned  by  Theophanes  in  his  Essay  on  Painting. 
The  fifteenth  was  an  epigrammatic  poet.  The  sixteenth  wrote 
an  essay  on  Poets.  The  seventeenth  was  a  physician,  a  pupil 
•of  Athenseas.  The  eighteenth  was  a  Ghian,  a  Stoic  philo- 
sopher. The  nineteentli  was  a  citizen  of  MUetus,  another 
Stoic.     The  twentieth  was  a  tragic  poet.  ^ 


LIFE  OF  PflCEDO. 

I.  Ph(Edo  the  Elean,  one  of  the  EupatridsB,  was  taken  pri- 
soner at  the  time  of  the  subjugation  of  his  country,  and  was 
compelled  to  submit  to  the  vilest  treatment.  But  while  he 
was  standing  in  the  street,  shutting  the  door»  he  met  with 
Socrates,  who  desired  Alcibiades,  or  as  some  say.  Onto,  to 
ransom  him.  And  after  that  time  he  studied  philosophy  as 
'became  a  free  man.  But  Hieronymus,  in  his  essay  on  sus- 
pending one*s  judgment,  calls  him  a  slave. 

II.  And  he  wrote  dialogues,  of  which  we  have  genuine 
copies  ;  by  name — Zopyrus,  Simon,  and  Nicias  (but  tiie  gen- 
uineness of  this  one  is  disputed) ;  Medius,  which  some  people 
attribute  to  ^schines,  and  others  to  Polysenus  ;  Antimachus, 
or  the  Elders  (this  too  is  a  disputed  one) ;  the  Scythian  dis- 
courses, and  these,  too,  some  attribute  to  u^schines. 

III.  But  his  successor  was  Phistamus  of  Elis  ;  and  the  next 
in  succession  to  him  were  Menedemus  of  Eretria,  and  Ascle- 
piades  of  Philias,  who  came  over  from  Stilpo.  And  down  to 
the  age  of  these  last,  they  were  called  the  Eliac  school ;  but 
after  the  time  of  Menedemus,  they  were  called  the  Eretrians. 
And  we  will  speak  of  Menedemus  hereafter,  because  he  was 
the  founder  of  a  new  sect. 


EUCUDES.  97 


LIFE  OF  EUCLIDES. 

I.  EucLTDES  was  anative  of  Megara  on  the  Isthmus,  or  of  Gela, 
according  to  some  writers,  whose  statement  is  mentioned  by 
Alexander  in  his  Successions:  He  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  the  writings  of  Parmenides  ;  and  his  successors  were 
called  the  philosophers  of  the  Megaric  school ;  after  that  they 
were  called  the  Contentious  school,  and  still  later,  the  Dialec- 
ticians, which  name  was  first  given  to  them  by  Dionysius  the 
Carthaginian  ;  because  they  carried  on  their  investigations  by 
question  and  answer.  Hermodorus  says  that  after  the  death  of 
Socrates,  Plato  and  the  other  philosophers  came  to  Euclides, 
because  they  feared  the  cruelty  of  the  tyrants. 

II.  He  used  to  teach  that  tJie  chief  good  is  unity  ;  but  that 
it  is  known  by  several  names ;  for  at  one  time  people  call  it 
prudence ;  at  another  time  God  ;  at  another  time  intellect,  and 
so  on.  But  everything  which  was  contrary  to  good,  he  dis- 
carded, denying  its  existence.  And  the  proofs  which  he  used 
to  bring  forward  to  support  his  arguments,  were  not  those  which 
proceed  on  assumptions,  but  on  conclusions.  He  also  rejected 
all  that  sort  of  reasoning  which  proceeds  on  comparison, 
saying  that  it  must  be  founded  either  on  things  which  are  like, 
or  on  things  which  are  unlike.  If  on  things  which  are  like, 
then  it  is  better  to  reason  about  the  things  themselves,  than 
about  those  which  resemble  them  ;  and  if  on  things  which  are 
unlike,  then  the  comparison  is  quite  useless.  And  on  this 
account  Timon  uses  the  following  language  concerning  him, 
where  he  also  attacks  all  the  other  philosophers  of  the  Socratic 
school : — 

But  I  do  care  for  none  of  all  these  triflers, ' 
Nor  for  any  one  else ;  not  for  your  Phsedon, 
Whoever  he  may  be  ;  not  for  the  quarrelsome 
Euclides,  who  bit  all  the  Megareans 
With  love  of  fierce  contention. 

III.  He  wrote  six  dialogues — ^the  Lamprias,  the  ^schines, 
the  Phoenix,  the  Crito,  the  Alcibiades,  and  the  Amatory  dia- 
logue. 

IV.  Next  in  succession  to  Euclides,  came  Eubulides  of 
Miletus,  who  handed  down  a  great  may  arguments  in  dialec- 

H 


98  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

tics  ;  such  as  the  Lying  one ;  the  Concealed  one  ;  the  Electra  ; 
the  Veiled  one  ;  the  Sorites ;  the  Homed  one  ;  the  Bald  one.* 
And  one  of  the  Comic  poets  speaks  of  him  in  the  following 
terms: — 

Eubulides,  that  most  contentiouB  Bophist, 
Asking  his  homed  quibbles,  and  preplezing 
The  natives  with  his  false  arrogant  speeches, 
Has  gone  with  all  the  fluency  of  Demosthenes. 

For  it  seems  that  Demosthenes  had  been  his  pupil,  and  that 
being  at  first  unable  to  pronounce  the  C,  he  got  rid  of  that 
defect.  Eubulides  had  a  quaxrel  with  Aristotle,  and  was  con- 
stantly attacking  him. 

V.  Among  the  different  people  who  succeeded  Eubulides, 
was  Alexinus  of  Elis,  a  man  very  fond  of  argument,  on  which 
account  he  was  nicknamed  'EXsy^tvog.^  He  had  an  especial 
quarrel  with  Zeno  ;  and  Hermi[)pus  relates  of  him  that  he  went 
from  Elis  to  Olympia,  and  studied  philosophy  there  ;  and  that 
when  his  pupils  asked  him  why  he  lived  there,  he  said  that  he 
wished  to  establish  a  school  which  should  be  called  the  Olym- 
pic school ;  but  that  his  pupils  being  in  distress,  through  want 
of  means  of  support,  and  finding  the  situation  unhealthy  for 
them,  left  him ;  and  that  after  that  Alexinus  lived  by  himself, 
with  only  one  servant.     And  after  that,  when  swimming  in  the 

*  The  French  translator  gives  the  following  examples,  to  show  what 
is  meant  by  these  several  kinds  of  quibbling  arguments  :— 

The  lying  one  is  this  : — Is  the  man  a  liar  who  says  that  he  tells  lies. 
If  he  is,  then  he  does  not  tell  lies ;  and  if  he  does  not  tell  lies,  is  he  a 
liar? 

The  concealed  one  : — Do  you  know  this  man  who  is  concealed  ?  If 
you  do  not,  you  do  not  know  your  own  father ;  for  he  it  is  who  is 
concealed. 

The  veiled  one  is  much  the  same  as  the  preceding. 

The  electra  is  a  quibble  of  the  same  kind  as  the  two  preceding  ones : 
Electra  sees  Orestes  :  she  knows  that  Orestes  is  her  brother,  but  does 
not  know  that  the  man  she  sees  is  Orestes ;  therefore  she  does  know,  and 
loes  not  know,  her  brother  at  the  same  time. 

The  Sorites  is  universally  known. 

The  bald  one  is  a  kind  of  Sorites ;  pulling  one  hair  out  of  a  man's 
head  will  not  make  him  bald,  nor  two,  nor  three,  and  so  on  till  every 
hair  in  his  head  is  pulled  out. 

The  horned  one  : — ^You  have  what  you  have  not  lost.  You  have  not 
lost  horns,  therefore  you  have  horns. 

t  From  l\iyx^»  ^  confute. 


EUCLIDBS.  99 

Alpheus,  he  was  pricked  by  a  reed,  and  the  injury  proved 
fatal,  and  he  died.  And  >ve  have  written  an  epigram  on  him 
which  runs  thus  : — 

Then  the  report,  alas  I  was  true, 
•  That  an  unhappy  man, 

While  swimming  tore  his  foot  against  a  nail ; 

For  the  illustrious  sage, 
Qood  Alezinus,  swimming  in  the  Alpheus,  ^ 

Died  from  a  hostile  reed. 

And  he  wrote  not  only  against  Zeno,  hut  he  composed  other 
works  also,  especially  one  against  Ephorus  the  historian. 

VI.  One  of  the  school  of  Eubulides  was  Euphantus  of  Olyn- 
thus,  who  wrote  a  history  of  the  events  of  Ins  own  time ;  he 
also  composed  several  tragedies,  for  which  he  got  great  distinc- 
tion at  the  festivals.  And  he  was  the  preceptor  of  Antigonus, 
the  king  to  whom  he  dedicated  a  treatise  on  Monarchy,  which 
had  an  exceedingly  high  reputation.  And  at  last  he  died  of  old 
age. 

VII.  There  are  also  other  pupils  of  Eubulides,  among  whom 
is  ApoUonius  Cronus,  who  was  the  preceptor  of  Diodorus  of 
lasos,  the  son  of  Aminias  ;  and  he  too  was  surnamed  Cronus, 
and  is  thus  mentioned  by  Callimachus  in  his  epigrams : — 

MomuB  himself  did  carve  upon  the  walls, 
Cronus  is  wise. 

And  he  was  a  dialectician,  and,  as  some  believe,  he  was  the 
first  person  who  invented  the  Concealed  argument,  and  the 
Homed  one.  When  he  was  staying  at  the  court,  of  Ptolemy 
Soter,  he  had  several  dialectic  questions  put  to  him  by  Stilpo ; 
and  as  he  was  not  able  to  solve  them  at  the  moment,  he  was 
reproached  by  the  king  with  many  hard  words,  and  among 
other  things,  he  was  nicknamed  Cronus,  out  of  derision.  So 
he  left  the  banquet,  and  wrote  an  essay  on  the  question  of 
Stilpo,  and  then  died  of  despondency.  And  we  have  written 
the  following  epigram  on  him : — 

0  Diodorus  Cronus,  what  sad  fate 

Buried  you  in  despair  ? 
So  that  you  hastened  to  the  shades  below, 

Perplexed  by  Stilpo's  quibbles — 
You  would  deserve  your  name  of  Cronus*  better, 

If  C  and  r  were  gone. 

*  "Kpovoiii  take  away  K.  p.,  leaves  ovo^f  an  ass. 

H  2 


100  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

VIII.  One  of  the  successors  of  Euclides  was  Icthyas,  the 
son  of  Metellus,  a  man  of  great  eminence,  to  whom  Diogenes 
the  Cynic  addressed  a  dialogue.  And  Glinomachus  of  Therium, 
who  was  the  first  person  who  ever  wrote  about  axioms  and 
categorems,  and  things  of  that  kind.  And  Stilpo  the  Megarian, 
a  most  illustrious  philosopher,  whom  we  must  now  speak  of. 


LIFE  OF  STILPO. 

I.  Stilpo,  a  native  of  Megara  in  Greece,  was  a  pupil  of 
some  of  Euclides'  school.  But  some  say  that  he  was  a  pupil 
of  Euclides  himself.  And  also  of  Thrasymachus,  the  Corin- 
thian, who  was  a  friend  of  Icthyas,  as  Heraclides  informs  us. 

II.  And  he  was  so  much  superior  to  all  his  fellows  in  com- 
mand of  words  and  in  acuteness,  that  it  may  almost  be  said 
that  all  Greece  fixed  its  eyes  upon  him,  and  joined  the 
Megaric  school.  And  concerning  him  Philippus  Qf  Megara 
speaks  thus,  word  for  word : — "  For  he  carried  off  from  Theo- 
phrastus,  Metrodorus  the  speculative  philosopher,  and  Tima- 
goras  of  Gela ;  and  Aristotle  the  Cyrenaic,  he  robbed  of  Clitar- 
chus  and  Simias  ;  and  from  the  dialecticians'  school  also  he  won 
men  over,  carrying  off  Poeoneius  from  Aristides,  and  Dippilus 
of  the  Bosphorus  from  Euphantus,  and  also  Myrmex  of  the 
Venites,  who  had  both  come  to  him  to  argue  against  him,  but 
they  became-  converts  and  his  disciples."  And  besides  these 
men,  he  attracted  to  his  school  Phrasidemus  the  Peripatetic,  a 
natural  philosopher  of  great  ability ;  and  Alcimus  the  rheto- 
rician, the  most  eminent  orator  in  all  Greece  at  that  time  ;  and 
he  won  over  Crates,  and  great  numbers  of  others,  and  among 
them  Zeno  the  Phoenician. 

III.  And  he  was  very  fond  of  the  study  of  politics.  And  he 
was  married.  But  he  lived  also  with  a  courtesan,  named 
Nicaret/O,  as  Onetor  tells  us  somewhere.  And  he  had  a  licentious 
daughter,  who  was  married  to  a  friend  of  his  named  Simias,  a 
citizen  of  Syracuse.  And  as  she  would  not  live  in  an  orderly 
manner,  some  one  told  Stilpo  that  she  was  a  disgrace  to  him. 
But  he  said,  *'  She  is  not  more  a  disgrace  to  me  than  I  am  an 
honour  to  her." 


STILPO.  101 

IV.  Ptolemy  Soter,  it  is  said,  received  him  with  great 
honour ;  and  when  he  had  made  himself  master  of  Megara,  he 
gave  him  money,  and  invited  him  to  sail  with  him  to  Egypt. 
But  he  accepted  only  a  moderate  sum  of  money,  and  declined 
the  journey  proposed  to  him,  hut  went  over  to  -^gina,  until 
Ptolemy  had  sailed.  Also  when  Demetrius,  the  son  of  Anti- 
gonus  had  taken  Megara,  he  ordered  Stilpo's  house  to  be  saved, 
and  took  care  that  everything  that  had  been  plundered  from 
him  should  be  restored  to  him.  But  when  he  wished  Stilpo 
to  give  him  in  a  list  of  all  that  he  had  lost,  he  said  that  he 
had  lost  nothing  of  his  own ;  for  that  no  one  had  taken  from 
him  his  learning,  and  that  he  still  had  his  eloquence  and  his 
knowledge.  And  he  conversed  with  Demetrius  on  the  subject 
of  doing  good  to  men  with  such  power,  that  he  became  a 
zealous  hearer  of  his. 

V.  They  say  that  he  once  put  such  a  question  as  this  to  a 
man,  about  the  Minerva  of  Phidias : — **  Is  Minerva  the  Goddess 
the  daughter  of  Jupiter  ?"  And  when  the  other  said,  "  Yes ; " 
"  But  this,"  said  he,  "  is  not  the  child  of  Jupiter,  but  of 
Phidias."  And  when  he  agreed  that  it  was  so — **  This  then," 
he  continued,.  "  is  not  a  God."  And  when  he  was  brought 
before  the  Areopagus  for  this  speech,  he  did  not  deny  it,  but 
maintained  that  he  had  spoken  correctly ;  for  that  she  was  not 
a  God  (khg)  but  a  Goddess  ($ea)  ;  for  that  Gods  were  of  the 
male  sex  only.  However  the  judges  of  the  Areopagus  ordered 
him  to  leave  the  city ;  and  on  this  occasion,  Theodoras,  who 
was  nicknamed  dihg,  said  in  derision,  **  Whence  did  Stilpo  learn 
this  ?  and  how  could  he  tell  whether  she  was  a  God  or  a  God- 
dess? "  But  Theodoras  was  in  truth  a  most  impudent  fellow. 
But  Stilpo  was  a  most  witty  and  elegant-minded  man.  Accord- 
ingly when  Crates  asked  him  if  the  Gods  delighted  in  adoration 
and  prayer ;  they  say  that  he  answered,  '*  Do  not  ask  these 
questions,  you  foolish  man,  in  the  road,  but  in  private.'*  And 
they  say  too  that  Bion,  when  he  was  asked  whether  there  were 
any  Gods,  answered  in  the  same  spirit : — 

"  Will  you  not  first,  0  !  miserable  old  man, 
Remove  the  multitude  f 

VI.  But  Stilpo  was  a  man  of  "simple  character,  and  free 
from  all  trick  and  humbug,  and  universally  affable..     Accord- 

•  The  quibble  here  is,  that  9(6q  is  properly  only  masculine,  though 
it  is  sometimes  used  as  feminine. 


103  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

ingly,  when  Crates  the  Cynic  once  refused  to  answer  a  question 
that  he  had  put  to  him,  and  only  insulted  his  questioner — 
"  I  knew,"  said  Stilpo,  "  that  he  would  say  anydiing  rather 
than  what  he  ought.  And  once  he  put  a  question  to  him,  and 
ofiPered  him  a  fig  at  the  same  time ;  so  he  took  the  fig  and  ate 
it,  on  which  Crates  said,  "  O  Hercules,  I  have  lost  my  fig." 
**  Not  only  that,"  he  replied,  "  but  you  have  lost  your  question 
too,  of  which  the  fig  was  the  pledge.**  At  another  time,  he 
saw  Crates  shivering  in  the  winter,  and  said  to  him,  "  Crates, 
you  seem  to  me  to  want  a  new  dress,**  meaning,  both  a  new 
mind  and  a  new  garment ;  and  Crates,  feeling  ashamed, 
answered  him  in  the  following  parody  : — 

**  There*  Stilpo  too,  through  the  Megarian  bounds, 
Pours  out  deep  groans,  where  Syphon's  voice  resounds, 
And  there  he  oft  doth  argue,  while  a  school 
Of  eager  pupils  owns  his  subtle  rule, 
And  virtue's  name  with  eager  chase  pursues." 

And  it  is  said  that  at  Athens  he  attracted  all  the  citizens 
to  such  a  degree,  that  they  used  to  run  from  their  workshops 
to  look  at  him ;  and  when  some  one  said  to  him,  "  Why,  Stilpo, 
they  wonder  at  you  as  if  you  were  a  wild  beast,"  he  replied, 
<*  Not  so ;  but  as  a  real  genuine  man." 

VII.  And  he  was  a  very  clever  arguer ;  and  rejected  the 
theory  of  species.  And  he  used  to  say  that  a  person  who  spoke 
of  man  in  general,  was  speaking  of  nobody ;  for  that  he  was 
not  speaking  of  this  individual,  nor  of  that  one  ;  for  speaking 
in  general,  how  can  he  speak  more  of  this  person  than  of  that 
person?  therefore  he  is  not  speaking  of  this  person  at  all. 
Another  of  his  illustrations  was,  **  That  which  is  shown  to  me, 
is  not  a  vegetable ;  for  a  vegetable  existed  ten  thousand  years 
ago,  therefore  this  is  not  a  vegetable."  And  they  say  that  once 
when  he  was  conversing  witib  Crates,  he  interrupted  the  dis- 
course to  go  off  and  buy  some  fish ;  and  as  Crates  tried  to  drag 
him  back,  and  said,  "  You  are  leaving  the  argument ;  "  •'  Not 
at  all,*'  he  replied,"  "  I  keep  the  argument,  but  I  am  leaving 
you ;  for  the  argument  remains,  but  the  fish  will  be  sold  to 
some  one  else." 

VIII.  There  are  nine  dialogues  of  his  extant,  written  in  a 
frigid  style :  The  Moschus ;  the  Cnistippus  or  Callias  ;  the 

*  The  Greek  is  a  parody  on  the  descriptions  of  Tantalus  and  Sisyphus. 
Horn.  Od.  ii  581,  592,    See  also,  Dryden's  Version,  B.  ii  719. 


CRITO.  103 

Ptolemy ;  the  Chcerecrates  ;  the  Metrocles  ;  the  Anaximenes ; 
the  Epigenes;  the  one  entitled  To  my  Daughter,  and  the 
Aristotle. 

IX.  Heraclides  affirms  that  Zeno,  the  founder  of  the  Stoic 
school,  had  heen  one  of  his  pupils. 

X.  Hermippus  says  that  he  died  at  a  great  age,  after 
drinking  some  wine,  in  order  to  die  more  rapidly.  And  we 
have  written  this  epigram  upon  him  : — 

Stranger,  old  age  at  first,  and  then  disease, 
A  hateful  pair,  did  lay  wise  Stilpo  low. 
The  pride  of  Megara  :  he  found  good  wine 
The  best  of  drivers  for  his  mournful  coach. 
And  drinking  it,  he  drove  on  to  the  end. 

And  he  was  ridiculed  by  Sophibus  the  comic  poet,  in  his  play 
called  Marriages: — 

f       The  dregs  of  Stilpo  make  the  whole  dicourse  of  this  Channus. 


LIFE  OF  CRITO. 

I.  Crito  was  an  Athenian.  He  looked  upon  Socrates  with 
the  greatest  affection ;  and  paid  such  great  attention  to  him, 
that  he  took  care  that  he  should  never  be  in  want  of  anything. 

II.  His  sons  also  were  all  constant  pupils  of  Socrates,  and 
their  names  were  Critobulus,  Hermogenes,  Epigenes,  and 
Ctesippus. 

III.  Crito  wrote  seventeen  dialogues,  which  were  all  puh- 
lished  in  one  volume ;  and  I  subjoin  their  titles : — ^That  men 
are  not  made  good  by  Teaching;  on  Superfluity;  what  is 
Suitable,  or  the  Statesman ;  on  the  Honourable  ;  on  doing 
ill ;  on  Good  Government ;  on  Law ;  on  the  Divine  Being  ; 
on  Arts  ;  on  Society ;  Protagoras,  or  the  Statesman ;  on 
Letters ;  on  Polititical  Science  ;  on  the  Honourable  ;  on 
Learning;  on  Knowledge;  on  Science;  on  what  Knowledge  is. 


104  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBB. 


LIFE  OF  SIMON. 

I.  Simon  was  an  Athenian,  a  leather-cutter.  He,  when- 
ever Socrates  came  into  his  workshop  and  conversed,  used  to 
make  memorandums  of  all  his  sayings  that  he  recollected. 

II.  And  from  this  circumstance,  people  have  called  his 
dialogues  leathern  ones.  But  he  has  written  thirty-three 
which,  however,  are  all  combined  in  one  volume : — On  the 
Gods ;  on  the  Good ;  on  the  Honourable ;  what  the  Honour- 
able is ;  the  first  Dialogue  on  Justice ;  the  second  Dialogue 
on  Justice ;  on  Virtue,  showing  that  it  is  not  to  be  taught ;  the 
first  Dialogue  on  Courage ;  the  second  ;  the  third  ;  on  Laws  ; 
on  the  Art  of  Guiding  the  People ;  on  Honour ;  on  Poetry, 
on  Good  Health ;  on  Love  ;  on  Philosophy  :  on  Knowledge ; 
on  Music ;  on  Poetry  ;  on  what  the  Honourable  is ;  on  Teach- 
ing; on  Conversation;  on  Judgment;  on  the  Existent;  on 
Number ;  on  Diligence ;  on  Activity :  on  Covetousness ;  on 
Insolence ;  on  the  Honourable ;  Some  also  add  to  these  dia- 
logues ;  on  taking  Counsel ;  on  Reason  or  Suitableness ;  on 
doing  Harm. 

III.  He  is,  as  some  people  say,  the  first  writer  who  reduced 
the  conversations  of  Socrates  into  the  form  of  dialogues.  And 
when  Pericles  offered  to  provide  for  him,  and  invited  him  to 
come  to  him,  he  said  that  he  would  not  sell  his  freedom  of 
speech. 

IV.  There  was  also  another  Simon,  who  wrote  a  treatise  on 
Oratorical  Art.  And  another,  who  was  a  physician  in  the 
time  of  Seleucus  Nicanor.     And  another,  who  was  a  statuary. 


LIFE  OF  GLAUCO. 

Glauco  was  an  Athenian ;  and  there  are  nine  dialogues 
of  his  extant,  which  are  all  contained  in  one  volume.  The 
Phidylus  ;  the  Euripides ;  the  Amyntichias  ;  the  Euthias  ; 
the  Lysithides  ;  the  Aristophanes ;  the  Cephalus  ;  the  Anaxi- 
phemus ;  the  Minexenus.  There  are  thirty-two  others  which 
go  under  his  name,  but  they  are  spurious. 


MENEDEHUS.  1 05 


LIFE  OF  SIMIAS. 

SiMEAS  was  a  Theban ;  and  there  are  twentj-three  dialogues 
of  his  extant,  contained  in  one  single  volume.  On  Wisdom ; 
on  Eatiocination ;  on  Music ;  on  Verses ;  on  Fortitude  ;  on 
Philosophy ;  on  Truth ;  on  Letters ;  on  Teaching ;  on  Art ; 
on  Government ;  on  what  is  Becoming  ;  on  what  is  Fligible, 
and  what  Proper  to  be  Avoided ;  on  A  Friend ;  on  Knowledge ; 
on  the  Soul ;  on  Living  Well ;  on  what  is  Possible ;  on 
Money ;  on  Life ;  on  what  liie  Honourable  is ;  on  Industry, 
and  on  Love. 


LIFE  OF  CEBES. 

Cebes  was  a  Theban,  and  there  are  three  dialogues  of  his 
extant.     The  Tablet ;  the  Seventh,  and  the  Phiynichus. 


LIFE  OF  MENEDEMUS. 

I.  This  Menedemus  was  one  of  those  who  belonged  to  the 
school  of  Phaedo ;  and  he  was  one  of  those  who  are  called 
TheoprobidsB,  being  the  son  of  Clisthenes,a  n^an  of  noble  family, 
but  a  poor  man  and  a  builder.  And  some  say  that  he  was  a 
tent-maker,  and  that  Menedemus  himself  learned  both  trades. 
On  which  account,  when  he  on  one  occasion  brought  forward 
a  motion  for  some  decree,  a  man  of  the  name  of  Alexinius 
attacked  him,  saying  that  a  wise  man  had  no  need  to  draw  a 
tent  nor  a  decree. 

II.  But  when  Menedemus  was  sent  by  the  Eretriaos  to 
Megara,  as  one  of  the  garrison,  he  deserted  the  rest,  and  went 
to  &e  Academy  to  Plato ;  and  being  charmed  by  him,  he 
abandoned  the  army  altogether.  And  when  Asclepiades,  the 
Phliasian,  drew  him  over  to  him,  he  went  and  lived  in  Megara, 
near  Stilpo,  and  they  both  became  his  disciples.  And  from 
thence  they  sailed  to  Elis,  where  they  joined  Anchipylus  and 
Moschus,  who  belonged  to  Phaedo 's  school.  And  up  to  this 
time,  as  I  have  already  mentioned  in  my  account  of  Phaedo, 


106  LIVES  OP  EMINEKT  FHILOSOPHEBS. 

they  were  called  Eleans ;  and  they  were  also  called  Eretrians, 
from  the  native  country  of  Menedemus,  of  whom  I  am  now 
speaking. 

III.  Now  Menedemus  appears  to  have  been  a  very  severe 
and  rigid  man,  on  which  account  Crates,  parodying  a  description, 
speaks  of  him  thus  : — 

And  Asclepiades  the  sage  of  Fhlius, 
And  the  Eretrian  buU. 

And  Timon  mentions  him  thus : — 

Rise  up,  you  frowning,  bristling,  frothy  sage. 

And  he  was  a  man  of  such  excessive  rigour  of  principle, 
that  when  Eurylochus,  of  Cassandra,  had  been  invited 'by 
Antigonus,  to  come  to  him  in  company  with  Cleippides,  a 
youth  of  Cyzicus,  he  refused  to  go,  for  he  was  afraid  lest 
Menedemus  should  hear  of  it ;  for  he  was  very  severe  in  his 
reproofe,  and  veiy  free  spoken.  Accordingly,  when  a  young 
man  behaved  with  boldness  towards  him,  he  did  not  say  a 
word,  but  took  a  bit  of  stick  and  drew  on  the  floor  an  insulting 
picture ;  until  the  young  man,  perceiving  the  insult  that  was 
meant  in  the  presence  of  numbers  of  people,  went  away.  And 
when  Hierocles,  the  governor  of  the  Pirseus,  attacked  him  in 
the  temple  of  Amphiaraus,  and  said  a  great  deal  about  the 
taking  of  Eretria,  he  made  no  other  reply  beyond  asking  him 
what  Antigonus's  object  was  in  treating  him  as  he  did. 

On  another  occasion,  he  said  to  a  profligate  man  who  was 
giving  himself  airs,  **  Do  not  you  know  that  the  cabbage  is 
not  the  only  plant  that  has  a  pleasant  juice,  but  that  radishes 
have  it  also?"  And  once,  hearing  a  young  man  talk  very 
loudly,  he  said,  "  See  whom  you  have  behind  you."  When 
Antigonus  consulted  him  whether  he  should  go  to  a  certain 
revel,  he  made  no  answer  beyond  desiring  those  who  brought 
him  the  message,  to  tell  him  that  he  was  the  son  of  a  king. 
When  a  stupid  fellow  once  said  something  at  random  to  him, 
he  asked  him  whether  he  had  a  farm ;  and  when  he  said  that 
he  had,  and  a  large  stock  of  cattle,  he  said,  *'  Go  then  and 
look  after  them  ;  lest,  if  you  neglect  them,  you  lose  them,  and 
that  elegant  rusticity  of  yours  with  them.**  He  was  once  asked 
whether  a  good  man  should  marry,  and  his  reply  was,  "  Do  I 
seem  to  you  to  be  a  good  man,  or  not  ?*'  and  when  the  other 


MENEDEMUS.  107 

said  he  did  ;  "  Well,"  said  he,  "  and  I  am  married."  On  one 
occasion  a  person  said  that  there  were  a  great  many » good 
things,  so  he  asked  him  how  many ;  and  whether  he  thought 
that  there  were  more  than  a  hundred.  And  as  he  could  not 
bear  the  extravagance  of  one  man .  who  used  frequently  to 
invite  him  to  dinner,  once  when  he  was  invited  he  did  not 
say  a  single  word,  but  admonished  him  of  his  extravagance  in 
sOence,  by  eating  nothing  but  olives. 

IV.  On  account  then  of  the  great  freedom  of  speech  in 
which  he  indulged,  he  was  very  near  while  in  Cyprus,  at  the 
court  of  Nicorreon,  being  in  great  danger  with  his  friend 
Asclepiades.  For  when  the  king  was  celebrating  a  festival  at 
the  beginning  of  the  month,  and  had  invited  them  as  he  did 
all  the  other  philosophers  ;  Menedemus  said,  "  If  the  assem- 
blage of  such  men  as  are  met  here  to-day  is  good,  a  festival 
like  this  ought  to  be  celebrated  every  diy :  but  if  it  is  not 
good,  even  once  is  too  often."  And  as  the  tyrant  made  answer 
to  this  speech,  "  that  he  kept  this  festival  in  order  to  have 
leisure  in  it  to  listen  to  the  philosophers,"  he  behaved  with 
even  more  austerity  than  usual,  arguing,  even  while  the  feast 
was  going  on,  that  it  was  right  on  every  occasion  to 
listen  to  philosophers ;  and  he  went  on  in  this  way  till,  if  a 
flute-player  had  not  interrupted  their  discusaon,  they  would 
have  been  put  to  death.  In  reference  to  which,  when  they 
were  overtaken  by  a  storm  in  a  ship,  they  say  that  Asclepiades 
said,  "  that  the  fine  playing  of  a  flute-player  had  saved  them, 
but  the  freedom  of  speech  of  Menedemus  had  ruined  them. 

V.  But  he  was,  they  say,  inclined  to  depart  a  good  deal 
from  the  usual  habits  and  discipline  of  a  school,  so  that  he 
never  regarded  any  order,  nor  were  the  seats  arranged  around 
properly,  but  every  one  listened  to  him  while  lecturing,  stand- 
ing up  or  sitting  down,  just  as  he  might  chance  to  be  at  tlie 
moment,  Menedemus  himself  setting  the  example  of  this 
irregular  conduct. 

VI.  But  in  other  respects,  it  is  said  that  he  was  a  nervous 
man,  and  very  fond  of  glory ;  so  that,  as  previously  he  and 
Asclepiades  had  been  fellow  journeymen  of  a  builder,  when 
Asclepiades  was  naked  on  the  roof  carrying  mortar,  Mene- 
demus would  stand  in  front  of  him  to  screen  him  when  he 
saw  any  one  coming. 

VII.  When  he  applied  himself  to  politics  he  was  so  nervous, 


108  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

that  once,  when  setting  down  the  incense,  he  actually  missed 
the  incense  burner.  Aud  on  one  occasion,  when  Crates  was 
standing  by  him,  and  reproaching  him  for  meddling  with 
politics,  he  ordered  some  men  to  put  him  in  prison.  But  he, 
even  then,  continued  not  the  less  to  watch  him  as  he  passed, 
and  to  stand  on  tiptoe  and  call  him  Agamemnon  and  Hege- 
sipolis. 

VIII.  He  was  also  in  some  degree  superstitious.  Accord- 
ingly, once,  when  he  was  at  an  inn  with  Asclepiades,  and  had 
unintentionally  eaten  some  meat  that  had  been  thrown  away, 
when  he  was  told  of  it  he  became  sick,  and  turned  pale,  imtil 
Asclepiades  rebuked  him,  telling  him  l^t  it  was  not  the  meat 
itself  which  disturbed  him,  but  only  the  idea  that  he  had 
adopted.  But  in  other  respects  he  was  a  high  minded  man, 
with  notions  such  as  became  a  gentleman. 

IX.  As  to  his  habit  of  body,  even  when  he  was  an  old  man 
he  retained  all  the  firmness  and  vigour  of  an  athlete,  with 
firm  flesh,  and  a  ruddy  complexion,  and  very  stout  and  fresh 
looking.  In  stature  he  was  of  moderate  size ;  as  is  plain  from 
the  statue  of  him  which  is  at  Eretria,  in  the  Old  Stadium. 
For  he  is  there  represented  seated  almost  naked,  undoubtedly 
for  the  purpose  of  displaying  the  greater  part  of  his  body. 

X  He  was  very  hospitable  and  fond  of  entertaining  his 
friends ;  and  because  Eretria  was  unhealthy,  he  used  to  have 
a  great  many  parties,  particularly  of  poets  and  musicians. 
And  he  was  very  fond  of  Aratus  and  Lycophon  the  tragic 
poet,  and  Antagoras  of  Rhodes.  And  above  all  he  applied 
himself  to  the  study  of  Homer ;  and  next  to  him  to  that  of 
the  Lyric  poets ;  then  to  Sophocles,  and  also  to  Achseus,  to 
whom  he  assigned  the  second  place  as  a  writer  of  satiric 
dramas,  giving  ^schylus  the  first.  And  it  is  from  AcheBus 
that  he  quoted  these  verses  against  the  politicians  of  the 
opposite  party : — 

A  speedy  runner  once  was  overtaken 
By  weaker  men  than  he.   An  eagle  too. 
Was  beaten  by  a  tortoise  in  a  race. 

And  these  lines  are  out  of  the  satiric  play  of  AchsBus, 
called  Omphale ;  so  that  they  are  mistaken  who  say  that  he 
had  never  read  anything  but  the  Medea  of  Euripides,  which 
is  fouud,  they  add,  in  the  collection  of  Neophron,  the  Sicy- 
onian. 


I 


MENEDEMUS.  109 

XI.  Of  masters  of  philosophy,  he  used  to  despise  Plato  and 
Xenocrates,  aijd  Parsebates  of  Gyrene;  and  admired  no  one 
but  Stilpo.  And  once,  being  questioned  about  him,  he  said 
nothing  more  of  him  than  that  he  was  a  gentleman. 

XII.  Menedemus  was  not  easy  to  be  understood,  and  in  his 
conversation  he  was  hard  to  argue  against ;  he  spoke  on  every 
subject,  and  had  a  great  deal  of  invention  and  readiness.  But 
he  was  very  disputatious,  as  Antisthenes  says  in  his  Succes- 
sions ;  and  he  used  to  put  questions  of  this  sort,  "  Is  one  thing 
different  from  another  thing  ?"  "  Yes."  "  And  is  benefiting  a 
person  something  different  from  the  good  ?"  "  Yes."  "  Then  the 
good  is  not  benefiting  a  person."  And  he,  as  it  i&  said,  discarded 
all  negative  axioms,  using  none  but  affirmative  ones ;  and  of 
these  he  only  approved  of  the  simple  ones,  and  rejected  all 
that  were  not  simple ;  saying  that  they  were  intricate  and 
perplexing.  But  Heraclides  says  ttat  in  his  doctrines  he  was  a 
thorough  disciple  of  Plato,  and  that  he  scorned  dialectics ;  so  that 
once  when  Alexinus  asked  him  whether  he  had  left  off  beating 
his"  father;  he  said,  **  I  have  not  beaten  him,  and  I  have  not 
left  off;"  and  when  he  said  further  that  he  ought  to  put  an 
end  to  the  doubt  by  answering  explicitly  yes  or  no,  "  It  would 
be  absurd,"  he  rejoined,  "  to  comply  with  your  conditions, 
when  I  can  stop  you  at  the  entrance." 

When  Bion  was  attacking  the  soothsayers  with  great 
perseverance,  he  said  that  he  was  killing  the  dead  over  again. 
And  once,  when  he  heard  some  one  assert  that  the  greatest 
good  was  to  succeed  in  everything  that  one  desires ;  he  said, 
•'  It  is  a  much  greater  good  to  desire  what  is  proper."  But 
Antigonus  of  Carystus,  tells  us  that  he  never  wrote  or  com- 
posed any  work,  and  never  maintained  any  principle  tenaciously. 
But  in  cross-questioning  he  was  so  contentious  as  to  get  quite 
black  in  the  face  before  he  went  away.  But  though  he  was 
so  violent  in  his  discourse,  he  was  wonderfully  gentle  in  bis 
actions.  Accordingly,  though  he  used  to  mock  and  ridicule 
Alexinus  very  severely,  still  he  conferred  great  benefits  on 
him,  conducting  his  wife  from  Delphi  to  Chalcis  for  him,  as 
she  was  alarmed  about  the  danger  of  robbers  and  banditti  in 
the  road. 

XIII.  And  he  was  a  very  warm  friend,  as  is  plain  from 
his  attachment  to  Asclepiades ;  which  was  hardly  inferior  to 
the  friendship  of  Pylades  and  Orestes.     But  Asclepiades  was 


110  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

the  elder  of  the  two,  so  that  it  was  said*  that  he  was  the  poet, 
and  Meuedemus  the  actor.  And  thej  say  that  on  one  occasion, 
ArchipoUs  bequeathed  them  three  thousand  pieces  of  money 
between  them,  they  had  'such  a  vigorous  contest  as  to  which 
should  take  the  smaller  share,  ^t  neither  of  them  would 
receive  any  of  it 

XIV.  It  is  said  that  they  were  both  married ;  and  that 
Asclepiades  was  married  to  the  mother,  and  Menedemus  to 
the  daughter  ;  and  when  Asclepiades's  wife  died,  he  took  the 
wife  of  Menedemus ;  and  Menedemus,  when  he  became  the 
chief  man  of  the  state,  married  another  who  was  rich;  and  as  they 
still  maintained  one  house  in  common,  Menedemus  entrusted 
the  whole  management  of  it  to  his  former  wife.  Asclepiades 
died  first  at  Eretria,  being  of  a* great  age  ;  having  lived  with 
Menedemus  with  great  economy,  though  they  had  ample 
means.  So  that,  when  on  one  occasion,  after  the  death  of 
Asclepiades,  a  friend  of  his  came  to  a  banquet,  and  when  the 
slaves  refused  him  admittance,  Menedemus  ordered  them  to 
admit  him,  saying  that  Asclepiades  opened  the  door  for  him, 
even  now,  that  he  was  under  the  earth.  And  the  men  who 
chiefly  supported  them  were  Hyporicus  the  Macedonian,  and 
Agetor  the  Lamian.  And  Agetor  gave  each  of  them  thirty 
minse,  and  Hipporicus  gave  Menedemus  two  thousand  drachmas 
to  portion  his  daughters  with ;  and  he  had  three,  as  Heraclides 
tells  us,  the  children  of  his  wife,  who  was  a  native  of  Oropus. 

XV.  And  he  used  to  give  banquets  in  this  fashion  :  — First 
of  all,  he  would  sit  at  duiner,  with  two  or  three  friends,  till 
late  in  the  day ;  and  then  he  would  invite  in  any  one  who  came 
to  see  him,  even  if  they  had  already  dined ;  and  if  any  one 
came  too  soon,  they  would  walk  up  and  down,  and  ask 
those  who  came  out  of  the  house  what  there  was  on  the  table, 
and  what  o'clock  it  was;  and  then,  if  there  were  only 
vegetables  or  salt  fish,  they  would  depart ;  but  if  they  heard 
it  was  meat,  they  would  go  in.  And  during  the  summer, 
mats  of  rushes  were  laid  upon  the  couches,  and  in  winter  soft 
cushions ;  and  each  guest  was  expected  to  bring  a  pillow  for  him- 
self. And  the  cup  that  was  csuried  round  did  not  hold  more  than 
a  cotyla.  And  the  second  course  consisted  of  lupins  or  beans, 
and  sometimes  fruits,  such  as  pears,  pomegranates,  pulse, 
and  sometimes,  by  Jove,  dried  figs.  And  all  these  circum- 
stances are  detailed  by  Lycophron,  in  his  satiric  dramas,  which 


MENEDEMyS.  II J 

he  inscribed  with  the  name  of  Menedemus,  .making  his  play  a 
panegyric  on  the  philosopher.  And  the  following  are  some  of 
the  Imes : — 

After  a  temperate  feast^  a  small-sized  cup 
Is  handed  round  with  moderation  due ; 
And  conversation  wise  makes  the  dessert 

XVI.  At  first,  now,  he  was  not  thought  much  of,  being 
called  cynic  and  trifler  by  the  Eretrians ;  but  subsequently,  he 
wa^  so  much  admired  by  his  countrymen,  that  they  entrusted 
him  with  the  chief  government  of  the  state.  And  he  was  sent 
on  embassies  to  Ptolemy  and  Lysimachus,  and  was  greatly 
honoured  everywhere.  He  was  sent  as  envoy  to  Demetrius  ; 
and,  as  the  city  used  to  pay  him  two  hundred  talents  a  year,  he 
persuaded  him  to  remit  fifty.  And  having  been  falsely  accused 
to  him,  as  having  betrayed  the  city  to  Ptolemy,  he  defended 
himself  from  the  charge,  in  a  letter  which  begins  thus : — 

"  Menedemus  to  king  Demetrius. — Health.  I  hear  that 
information  has  been  laid  before  you  concerning  us."  .  . 
And  the  tradition  is,  that  a  man  of  the  name  of  jEschylus, 
who  was  one  of  the  opposite  party  in  the  state,  was  in  the  habit 
of  making  these  false  charges.  It  is  well  known  too  that  he 
was  sent  on  a  most  important  embassy  to  Demetrius,  on  the 
subject  of  Oropus,  as  Euphantus  relates  in  his  History. 

XVII.  Antigonus  was  greatly  attached  to  him,  and  professed 
himself  his  pupil ;  and  when  he  defeated  the  barbarians,  near 
Lysimaxjhia,  Menedemus  drew  up  a  decree  for  him,  in  simple 
terms,  free  from  all  flattery,  which  begins  thus  : — 

"  The  generals  and  councillors  have  determined,  since  king 
Antigonus  has  defeated  the  barbarians  in  battle,  and  has  re- 
turned to  his  own  kingdom,  and  since  he  has  succeeded  in  all 
his  measures  according  to  his  wishes,  it  has  seemed  good  to  the 
council  and  to  the  people."  .  .  .  And  from  these  circum- 
stances^ and  because  of  his  friendship  for  him,  as  shown  in 
other  matters,  he  was  suspected  of  betraying  the  city  to  him ; 
and  being  impeached  by  Aristodemus,  he  left  the  city,  and  re- 
turned to  Oropus,  and  there  took  up  his  abode  in  the  temple 
of  Amphiaraus ;  and  as  some  golden  goblets  which  were  there 
'  were  lost,  he  was  ordered  to  depart  by  a  general  vote  of  the 
Boeotians.  Leaving  Oropus,  and  being  in  a  state  of  great 
despondency,  he  entered  his  country  secretly ;  and  taking  with 


112  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

him  his  wife  and  daughters,  he  went  to  the  court  of  Antigonus^ 
and  there  died  of  a  hroken  heart. 

But  Heraclides  gives  an  entirely  different  account  of  him ; 
saying,  that  while  he  was  the  chief  councillor  of  the  Eretrians, 
he  more  than  once  preserved  the  liberties  of  the  city  from  those 
who  would  have  brought  in  Demetrius  the  tyrant ;  so  that  he 
never  could  have  betrayed  the  city  to  Antigonus,  and  the 
accusation  must  have  been  false ;  and  that  he  went  to  the 
court  of  Antigonus,  and  endeavoured  to  effect  the  deliverance 
of  his  country ;  and  as  he  could  make  no  impression  on  him, 
he  fell  into  despondency,  and  starved  himseK  for  seven  days, 
and  so  he  died.  And  Antigonus  of  Carystus  gives  a  similar 
account :  and  Persseus  was  the  only  man  with  whom  he  had 
an  implacable  quarrel ;  for  he  thought  that  when  Antigonus 
himself  was  willing  to  re-establish  the  democracy  among  the 
Eretrians  for  his  sake,  Persaeus  prevented  him.  And  on  this 
account  Menedemus  once  attacked  him  at  a  banquet,  saying 
many  other  things,  and  among  them,  "  He  may,  indeed,  be  a 
philosopher,  but  he  is  the  worst  man  that  lives  or  that  ever 
will  live." 

XVIII.  And  he  died,  according  to  Heraclides^  at  the  a^e 
of  seventy-four.  And  we  have  written  the  following  epigram 
on  him : — 

IVe  heard  your  fate,  0  MenedemuB,  that  of  your  own  accord, 

You  starved  yourself  for  seven  days  and  died ;  ..' 

Acting  like  an  Eretrian,  but  not  much  like  a  man. 
For  spiritless  despair  appears  your  guide. 

These  men  then  were  the  disciples  of  Socrates,  and  their 
successors ;  but  we  must  now  proceed  to  Plato,  who  founded 
the  Academy  ;  and  to  his  successors,  or  at  least  to  all  those  of 
them  who  enjoyed  any  reputation. 


|St/5^l')iC>B00K  III'  (Nr3-  f^'  K'") 


LIFE  OF  PLATO. 

* 

I.  Plato  -was  the  son  of  Ariston  and  Perictione  ;or  Petone, 
and  a  citizen  of  Athens  ;  and  his  mother  traced  her  family  back 
to  Solon  ;  for  Solon  had  a  brother  named  Diopidas,  who  had 
a  son  named  Critias,  who  was  the  father  of  Calloeschrus,  who 
was  the  father  of  that  Critias  who  was  one  of  the  thirty  tyrants, 
and  also  of  Glaucon,  who  was  the  father  of  Charmides  and 
Perictione.  And  she  became  the  mother  of  Plato  by  her 
husband  Ariston,  Plato  being  the  sixth  in  descent  from  Solon. 
And  Solon  traced  his  pedigree  up  to  Neleus  and  Neptune. 
They  say  too  that  on  the  father's  side,  he  was  descended  from 
Codrus,  the  son  of  Melanthus,  and  they  too  are  said  by  Thra- 
sylus  to  derive  their  origin  from  Neptune.  And  Speusippus, 
in  his  book  which  is  entitled  the  Funeral  Banquet  of  Plato, 
and  Clearchus  in  his  Panegyric  on  Plato,  and  Ansudlides  in 
the  second  book  of  his  History  of  Philosophers,  say  that  the 
report  at  Athens  was  that  Perictione  was  very  beautiful,  and 
that  Ariston  endeavoured  to  violate  her  and  did  not  succeed ; 
and  t^t  he,  after  he  had  desisted  from  his  violence  saw  a 
vision  of  Apollo  in  a  dream,  in  consequence  of  which  he  ab- 
stained from  approaching  his  wife  till  after  her  confinement. 

II.  And  Plato  was  bom,  as  ApoUodorus  says  in  his 
Chronicles,  in  the  eighty-eighth  Olympiad,  on  the  seventh  day 
of  the  month  Thargelion,  on  which  day  the  people  of  Delos 
say  that  Apollo  also  was  bom.  And  he  died,  as  Hermippus 
says,  at  a  marriage  feast,  in  the  first  year  of  the  hundred  and 
eighth  Olympiad,  having  lived  eighty-one  years.  But  Ne- 
anthes  says  that  he  was  eighty-four  years  of  age  at  his  death. 
He  is  then  younger  than  Isocrates  by  six  years ;  for  Isocrates 
was  bom  in  the  archonship  of  Lysimachus,  and  Plato  in  that 
of  Aminias,  in  which  year  Pericles  died. 

III.  And  he  was  of  the  borough  of  Colytus,  as  Antileon 
tells  us  in  his  second  book  on  Dates.  And  he  was  bom,  ao- 
cording  to  some  writers,  in  ^gina,  in  the  house  of  Phidiades 

I 


H4  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  FHILOBOPHEBS. 

the  son  of  Thales,  as  Pharorinus  affirms  in  his  Universal 
History,  as  his  father  had  been  sent  thither  with  several  others 
as  a  settler,  and  returned  again  to  Athens  when  the  settlers 
were  driven  out  by  the  Lacedaemonians,  who  came  to  the  as- 
sistance of  the  ^ginetans.  And  he  served  the  office  of 
choregus  at  Athens,  when  Dion  was  at  the  expense  of  the 
spectacle  exhibited,  as  Theodorus  relates  in  the  eighth  book 
of  his  Philosophical  Conservations. 

I Y.  And  he  had  brothers,  whose  names  were  Adimantus  and 
Glaucon,  and  a  sister  called  Petone,  who  was  the  mother  of 
Speusippus. 

V.  And  he  was  taught  learning  in  the  school  of  Dionjsius, 
whom  he  mentions  in  his  Bival  Lovers.  And  he  learnt  gym- 
nastic exercises  under  the  wrestler  Ariston  of  Argos.  And  it 
was  by  him  that  he  had  the  name  of  Plato  given  to  him  in- 
stead of  his  original  name,  on  account  of  lus  robust  figure, 
as  he  had  previously  been  called  Aristocles,  after  the  name  of 
his  grandfather,  as  Alexander  informs  us  in  his  Successions. 
But  some  say  that  he  derived  this  name  from  the  breadth 
(flrXaruT-jjg)  of  his  eloquence,  or  else  because  he  was  very  wide 
(<jrXaTVi)  across  the  forehead,  as  Neajithes  affirms  There  are 
some  also,  among  whom  is  DicsBarchus  in  the  first  volume 
on  Lives,  who  say  that  he  wrestled  at  the  Isthmian  games. 

VI.  It  is  also  said  that  he  applied  himself  to  the  study  of 
painting,  and  that  he  wrote  poems,  dithyrambics  at  first,  and' 
afterwards  lyric  poems  and  tragedies. 

VII.  But  he  had  a  very  weak  voice,  they  say  ;  and  the  same 
fact  is  stated  by  Timotheus  the  Athenian,  in  his  book  on 
Lives.  And  it  is  said  that  Socrates  in  a  dream  saw  a  cygnet 
on  his  knees,  who  immediately  put  forth  feathers,  and  flew  up 
on  high,  uttering  a  sweet  note,  and  that  the  next  day  Plato 
came  to  him,  and  that  he  pronounced  him  the  bird  which  he 
had  seen. 

VIII.  And  he  used  to  philosophize  at  first  in  the  Academy, 
and  afterwards  in  the  garden  near  Colonus,  as  Alexander  tells 
us  in  his  Successions,  quoting  the  testimony  of  Heraclitus ;  and 
subsequently,  though  he  was  about  to  contend  for  the  prize  in 
tragedy  in  ilae  theatre  of  Bacchus,  after  he  had  heard  the  dis- 
course of  Socrates,  he  learnt  his  poems,  saying  : — 

Vulcan,  come  here ;  for  Flato  wants  your  aid« 


PLATO.  115 

And  from  henceforth,  as  they  say,  being  now  twenty  years  old, 
he  became  a  pupil  of  Socrates.  And  when  he  was  gone,  he 
attached  himself  to  Cratylus,  the  disciple  of  Heraclitus,  and 
to  Hermogenes,  who  had  adopted  the  principles  of  Farmenides. 
Afterwards,  when  he  was  eight  and  twenty  years  of  »ge,  as 
Hermodoros  tells  us,  he  withdrew  to  Megara  to  Euclid,  with 
certain  others  of  the  pupils  of  Socrates  ;  and  subsequently,  he 
went  to  Cyrene  to  Theodorus  the  mathematician;  and  from 
thence  he  proceeded  to  Italy  to  the  Pythagoreans,  Philolaus 
and  Eurytus,  and  from  thence  he  went  to  Euiytus  to  the 
priests  there ;  and  having  fallen  sick  at  that  place,  he  was 
cured  by  the  priests  by  the  application  of  sea  water,  in  re- 
ference to  which  he  said : — 

The  sea  doth  wash  away  all  human  evila 

And  he  said  too,  that,  according  to  Homer,  all  the  Egyptians 
were  physicians.  Plato  had  also  formed  the  idea  of  making 
the  acquaintance  of  the  Magi ;  but  he  abandoned  it  on  account 
of  the  wars  in  Asia. 

IX.  And  when  he  returned  to  Athens,  he  settled  in  the 
Academy,  and  that  is  a  suburban  place  of  exercise  planted  like 
a  grove,  so  named  from  an  ancient  hero  named  Hecademus,  as 
Eupolis  tells  las  in  his  Discharged  Soldiers. 

In  the  well-shaded  walks,  protected  well 
By  Godlike  Aoademus. 

And  Timon,  with  reference  to  Plato,  says  :— 

A  man  did  lead  them  on,  a  strong  stout  man, 
A  honeyed  speaker,  sweet  as  melody 
Of  tuneful  grasshopper,  who,  seated  high 
On  Hecademus*  tree,  imwearied  sings. 

For  the  word  academy  was  formerly  spelt  with  E.  Now  our 
philosopher  was  a  friend  of  Isocrates ;  and  Praxiphanes  com- 
posed an  account  of  a  conversation  which  took  place  between 
them,  on  the  subject  of  poets,  when  Isocrates  was  staying  with 
Plato  in  the  country. 

X.  And  Aristoxenus  says  that  he  was  three  times  engaged 
in  military  expeditions;  once  against  Tanagra;  the  second 
time  £^ainst  Corinth,  and  the  third  time  at  Delium  ;  and  that 
in  the  battle  of  Delium  he  obtained  the  prize  of  pre-eminent 
valour.     He  combined  the  principles  of  the  schools  of  Hera- 

I  2 


116  LIVES  OF  EMnfENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

clitus,  and  Pythagoras  and  Socrates  ;  for  he  used  to  philosophize 
on  those  tlungs  which  are  the  suhjects  of  sensation,  accord- 
ing to  the  system  of  Heraclitus;  on  those  with  which  intellect 
is  conversant,  according  to  that  of  Pythagoras ;  and  on  politics, 
according  to  that  of  Socrates. 

XI.  And  some  people,  (of  whom  Satyrus  is  one,)  say  that 
he  sent  a  commission  to  Sicily  to  Dion,  to  huy  him  three  books 
of  Pythagoras  from  Philolaus  for  a  hundred  minsB ;  for  they 
say  that  he  was  in  very  easy  circumstances,  having  received 
from  Dionysius  more  than  eighty  talents,  as  Onetor  also  asserts 
in  his  treatise  which  is  entitled,  Whether  a  wise  Man  ought  to 
acquire  Gains. 

XII.  And  he  was  much  assisted  by  l^picharmus  the  comic 
poet,  a  great  part  of  whose  works  he  transcribed,  as  Alcinus 
says  in  his  essays  addressed  to  Amyntas,  of  which  there  are 
four.  And  in  the  first  of  them  he  speaks  as  follows : — *'  And 
Plato  appears  to  utter  a  great  many  of  the  sentiments  of  Epi- 
charmus*  Let  us  just  examine.  Plato  says  that  that  is  an 
object  of  sensation,  which  is  never  stationary  either  as  to  its 
quality  or  its  quantity,  but  which  is  always  flowing  and 
changing ;  as,  for  instance,  if  one  take  from  any  objects  all 
number,  then  one  cannot  affirm  that  they  are  either  equal, 
or  of  any  particular  things,  or  of  what  quality  or  quantity  they 
are.  And  these  things  are  of  such  a  kind  that  they  are  always 
being  produced,  but  that  they  never  have  any  invariable  sub- 
stances." 

But  that  is  a  subject  for  intellect  from  which  nothing  is 
taken,  and  to  which  nothing  is  added.  And  this  is  the  nature 
of  things  eternal,  which  is  always  similar  and  the  same.  And, 
indeed,  Epicharmus  speaks  intelligibly  on  the  subject  of  what 
is  perceived  by  the  senses  and  by  the  intellect : — 

A,  But  the  great  €k>ds  were  always  present^  nor 
Did  they  at  any  moment  cease  to  be ; 
And  their  pectdiar  likeness  at  all  times 
Do  theyrretain,  by  the  same  principles, 

JB,  Yet  chaos  is  asserted  to  have  been  ^ 
The  first  existent  Deity. 

A,  How  can  that  be  ? 

For  'tis  impossible  that  we  should  find 
Any  first  principle  arise  from  anything. 

JB.  Is  ihere  then  no  first  principle  at  all  ? 

A.  Nor  second  either  in  the  things  we  speak  of; 


PLATO.  117 

But  thuB  it  is — ^if  to  an  even  number,. 
Or  e'en  an  odd  one,  if  you  bo  prefer  it, 
Tou  add  a  unit^  or  if  you  deduct  one, 
Say  will  the  number  still  remain  the  same  ? 
£.  Certainly  not. 

A.  So,  if  you  take  a  measure 
A  cubit  long,  and  add  auother  cubit> 
Or  cut  a  portion  off,  the  measure  then 
No  longer  is  the  same  ? 

B.  Of  course  it  is  not. 

A.  Now  turn  your  eyes  and  thoughts  upon  mankind — 
We  see  one  grows,  another  perishes  : 
So  that  they  all  exist  perpetually 
In  a  condition  of  transition.    That 
Whose  nature  changes  must  be  different 
'    At  each  successive  moment^  from  the  thing 
It  was  before.    So  also,  you  and  I 
Are  different  people  now  from  what  we  were 
But  yesterday ;  and  then,  again,  to-morrow 
We  shall  be  different  from  what  we're  now ; 
So  that^  by  the  same  rule,  we're  always  different. 

And  Alcinus  speaks  as  follows :  —  "  The  mse  men  say 
that  the  soul  perceives  some  things  by  means  of  the  body,  as 
for  instance,  when  it  hears  and  sees ;  but  that  it  also  per- 
ceives something  by  its  own  power,  without  availing  itself  at 
all  of  the  assistance  of  the  body.  On  which  account  existent 
things  are  divisible  into  objects  of  sensation  and  objects  of 
understanding.  On  account  of  which  Plato  used  to  say,  that 
those  who  wished  to  become  acquainted  with  the  principles  of 
everything,  ought  first  of  all  to  divide  the  ideas  as  he  calls . 
them,  separately,  such  as  similarity,  and  unity,  and  multitude^ 
and  magnitude,  and  stationariness,  and  motion.  And  secondly, 
that  they  ought  to  form  a  notion  of  the  honourable  and  the 
good,  and  the  just,  and  things  of  that  sort,  by  themselves, 
apart  from  other  considerations.  And  thirdly,  that  they 
ought  to  ascertain  the  character  of  such  ideas  as  are  relative 
to  one  another,  such  as  knowledge,  or  magnitude,  or  au- 
thority ;  considering  that  the  things  which  come  under  our 
notice  from  partaking  of  their  nature,  have  the  same  names 
that  they  have.  I  mean  that  one  calls  that  just  which 
partakes  of  the  just ;  and  that  beautiful  which  partakes  of 
the  beautiful.  And  each  of  these  primary  species  is  eternal, 
and  is  to  be  understood  by  the  intellect,  and  is  not  subject  to 
the  influence  of  external  circumstances.     On  which  account 


118  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

he  says,  that  ideas  exist  in  nature  as  models ;  and  that  all 
other  things  are  like  them,  and,  as  it  were,  copies  of  them. 
Accordingly  Epicharmiis  speaks  thus  ahout  the  good,  and 
about  the  ideas. 

A.  Tell  me,  is  flute-pUying  now  a  thing  at  all  ? 
£,  Of  ooone  it  is. 

A,  Ii  mam  tben  flnte-plaTing  ? 

£,  No,  notliing  of  the  lort 

A.  Well,  lei  ns  see — 

What  10  a  flute-player  ?  what  think  you  now 
Of  him — Ib  he  a  man,  or  is  he  not  ? 

B,  Of  coiiinse  he  is  a  man. 

A,  Think  yon  not  then 

The  case  is  jnst  the  same  abont  the  good. 
That  the  good  ia  something  by  itself,  intrinsic, 
And  he  who's  learnt,  does  at  once  become 
Himself  a  good  man  ?  jnst  as  he  who's  learnt 
Flute-playing  is  a  flute-player ;  or  dancing, 
A  dancer ;  wearing,  a  weaver.    And  in  short,  ]■ 
Whoever  learns  an  art,  does  not  become 
The  art  itself,  but  just  an  artist  in  it. 

Plato,  in  his  theory  of  Ideas,  says,  "  That  since  there  is 
such  a  thing  as  memory,  the  ideas  are  in  existent  things, 
because  memory  is  only  conversant  about  what  is  stable  and 
enduring ;  and  that  no  other  thing  is  durable  except  ideas,  for  in 
"what  way,"  he  continues,  "  could  animals  be  preserved,  if  they 
had  no  ideas  to  guide  them,  and  if,  in  addition  to  them,  they 
had  not  an  intellect  given  to  them  by  nature  ?"  But  as  it  is 
they  recollect  similitudes,  and  also  their  food,  so  as  to  know 
what  kind  of  food  is  fit  for  them  ;  which  they  learn  because 
the  notion  of  similarity  is  implanted  naturally  in  every 
animal ;  owing  to  which  notion  they  recognize  those  of  the 
same  species  as  themselves.  What  is  it  then  that  Epicharmus 
says? 

EumfiBus'  wisdom  ?— not  a  scanty  gift 
Appropriated  to  one  siagle  being ; 
But  every  animal  that  breathes  and  Hves, 
Has  mind  and  intellect. — So  if  you  wiU 
Survey  the  facts  attentively,  youll  find, 
E'en  in  the  common  poultiy  yard,  the  hen 
Brings  not  her  ofFsprmg  forth  at  first  alive. 
But  sits  upon  her  eggs,  and  by  her  warmth, 
Cherishes  them  into  life.    And  all  this  wisdom 
She  does  derive  from  nature's  gifb  alone. 
For  nature  is  her  only  guide  and  teacher. 


PLATO.  119 

And  in  a  subsequent  passage  he  says  :— 

There  is  no  wonder  in  my  teaching  this, 
That  citizens  please  dtusens,  and  seem 
To  one  another  %o  be  beaut^ul : 
For  so  one  dog  seems  to  another  dog 
The  fairest  object  in  the  world ;  and  so 
One  ox  seems  to  another,  ass  to  ass, 
And  swine  to  swine. 

And  these  and  similar  speculations  are  examined  and  com- 
pared by  Alcinus  through  four  books,  where  he  shows  how 
much  assistance  Plato  has  derived  from  Epicharmus.  And 
that  Epicharmus  himself  was  not  indisposed  to  appreciate  his 
own  wisdom,  one  may  learn  from  these  lines,  in  which  he 
predicts  that  there  will  arise  some  one  to  imitate  him  :-— 

But  as  I  thinli^  I  snrely  foresee  this, 

Thai  these  my  words  will  be  preserved*  hereafter 

In  many  people's  recollection.    And 

Another  man  wiU  come,  wholl  strip  my  reasons 

Of  their  poetic  dress,  and,  clothing  them 

In  other  garments  and  with  purple  broidery 

Will  show  them  off;  and  being  invincible, 

Will  make  all  rivals  bow  the  knee  to  him. 

XIII.  Plato  also  appears  to  have  brought  the  books  of 
Sophron,  the  farce-writer,  to .  Athens,  which  were  previously 
neglected;  and  to  have  availed  himself  of  them  in  his 
Speculations  on  Morals :  and  a  copy  of  them  was  foimd 
under  his  head. 

XIV.  And  Plato  made  three  voyages  to  Sicily,  first  of 
all  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  the  island  and  the  craters  of 
volcanoes,  when  Dionysius,  the  son  of  Hermocrates,  being  the 
tyrant  of  Sicily,  pressed  him  earnestly  to  come  and  see  him ; 
and  he,  conversing  about  tyranny,  and  saying  that  that  is  not 
the  best  government  which  is  advantageous  for  one  individual 
alone,  unless  that  individual  is  pre-eminent  in  virtue,  had  a 
quarrel  with  Dionysius,  who  got  angry,  and  said,  "  Your 
words  are  those  of  an  old  dotard."    And  Plato  replied, 

•  The  Greek  is  row  fufioyp&^ov,  **  A  mime  'was  a  kind  of  prose 
drama,  intended  as  a  famiHar  representation  of  life  and  character, 
without  any  distinct  plot.  It  was  divided  into  |i7/iiot  dv^pcToi  and 
yvvaiKcloi,  also  into  /il/xoi  VKQviaiuv  and  yiKoUtiv" —  L,  ds,  S.  in  voe, 

fllflOQ. 


120  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

I. 

"  And  your  language  is  that  of  a  tyrant."    And  on  this  the 
tyrant  became  very  indignant,  and  at  first  was  inclined  to  put 
him  to  death ;  but  afterwards,  being  appeased  by  Deni  and 
Aristimenes,  he  forebore  to  do  that,  but  gave  him  to  Pollis, 
the  Lacedaemonian,  who  happened  to  have  come  to  him  on 
an  embassy  just  at  that  time,  to  sell  as  a  slave.     And  he 
took  him  to  jiEgina  and  sold  him ;  and  Charmander,  the  son 
of   Charmandrides,  instituted  a  capital  prosecution  against 
him,  in  accordance  with  the  law  which  was  in  force,  in  the 
island  of  jiEgina,  that  the  first  Athenian  who  landed  on  the 
island  should  be  put  to  death  without  a  trial ;  and  he  himself 
was  the  person   who  had  originally  proposed  that  law,  as 
Pharorinus  says,  in  his  Universal  History.     But  when  some 
one  said,  though  he  said  it  only  in  joke,  that  it  was  a  phi- 
losopher who  had  landed,  the  people  released  him.    But  some 
say  that  he  was  brought  into  tiie  assembly  and  watched  ;   and 
that  he  did  not  say  a  word,  but  stood  prepared  to  submit  to 
whatever  might  befall  him  ;  and  that  tiiey  determined  not  to 
put  him   to   death,  but  to   sell  him   after  the  fEishion  of 
prisoners  of  war.    And  it  happened  by  chance  that  Anniceris, 
the  Cyrenean,  was  present,  who  ransomed  him  for  twenty 
minsB,  or,  as  others  say,  for  thirty,  and  sent  him  to  Athens, 
to  his  companions,  and  they  immediately  sent  Anniceris  his 
money :  but  he  refused  to  receive  it,  saying  that  they  were 
not  the  only  people  in  the  world  who  were  entitled  to  have  a 
regard  for  Plato.     Some  writers  again  say,  that  it  was  Deni 
who  sent  the  money,  and  that  he  did  not  refuse  it,  but  bought 
him  the  garden  in  the  Academy.     And  with  respect  to  Pollis 
it  is  said  that  he  was  defeated  by  Chabrias,  and  that  he  was 
afterwards  drowned  in  Helia,  in  consequence  of  the  anger  of 
the  deity  at  his  treatment  of  this  philosopher.  And  this  is  the 
story  told  by  Pharorinus  in  the  first  book  of  his  Commentaries. 
Dionysius,  however,  did  not  remain  quiet ;  but  when  he  had 
heard  what  had  happened  he  wrote  to  Plato  not  to  speak  ill  of 
him,  and  he  wrote  back  in  reply  that  he  had  not  leisure 
enough  to  think  at  all  of  Dionysius. 

XV.  But  he  went  a  second  time  to  Sicily  to  the  younger 
Dionysius,  and  asked  him  for  some  land  and  for  some  men 
whom  he  might  make  live  according  to  his  ovm  theory  of 
a  constitution.  And  Dionysius  promised  to  give  him  some, 
but  never  did  it.     And  some   say  that  he  was  in  danger 


PLATO.  12 1 

himself,  having  been  suspected  of  exciting  Dion  and  Thetas 
to  attempt  the  deliverance  of  the  island  ;  but  that  Archytas, 
the  Pythagorean,  wrote  a  letter  to  Dionysius,  and  begged 
Plato  off.  and  sent  him  back  safe  to  Athens.  And  the  letter 
18  as  follows  : — 

ARCHYTAS    TO   DIONTSIUS,  GBEETING. 

• 

"  All  of  us  who  are  the  friends  of  Plato,  have  sent  to  you 
Lamiscus  and  Photidas,  to  claim  of  you  this  philosopher  in 
accordance  with  the  agreement  which  you  made  with  us. 
And  it  is  right  that  you  should  recollect  ^e  eagerness  which 
you  had  to  see  him,  wh»n  you  pressed  us  all  to  secure  Plato's 
visit  to  you,  promising  to  provide  for  him,  and  to  treat  him 
hospitably  in  every  respect,  and  to  ensure  his  safety  both 
while  he  remained  with  you,  and  when  he  departed. 
Bemember  this  too  that  you  were  very  delighted  indeed  at  his 
arrival,  and  that  you  expressed  great  pleasure  at  the  time, 
such  as  you  never  did  on  any  other  occasion.  And  if  any 
unpleasantness  has  arisen  between  you,  you  ought  to  behave 
vriik  humanity,  and  restore  the  man  unhurt ;  for  by  so  doing 
you  will  act  justly,  and  do  us  a  favour." 

XVI.  The  third  time  that  he  went  to  Sicily  was  for  the 
purpose  of  reconciling  Dion  to  Dionysius.  And  as  he  could 
not  succeed  he  returned  back  to  his  own  country,  having  lost 
his  labour. 

XVIT.  And  in  his  own  country  he  did  not  meddle  with 
state  affairs,  although  he  was  a  politician  as  far  as  his  writings 
went.  And  the  reason  was,  that  the  people  were  accustomed 
to  a  form  of  government  and  constitution  different  from  what 
he  approved  of.  And  Pamphile,  in  the  twenty-fifth  book  of  his 
Commentaries,  says  that  the  Arcadians  and  Thebans,  when 
they  were  founding  a  great  city,  appointed  him  its  lawgiver; 
but  that  he,  when  he  had  ascertained  that  they  would  not  con- 
sent to  an  equality  of  rights,  refused  to  go  thither. 

XVIII.  It  is  said  dso,  that  he  defended  Ghabrias  the 
general,  when  he  was  impeached  in  a  capital  charge ;  when  no 
one  else  of  the  citizens  would  undertake  the  task  :  and  as  he 
was  going  up  towards  the  Acropolis  with  his  client,  Crobylus 
the  sycophant  met  him  and  said,  *'  Are  you  come  to  plead  for 
another,  not  knowing  that  the  hemlock  of  Socrates  is  waiting 


12Q  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

fdso  for  you  ?"  But  he  replied,  "  And  also,  when  I  fought  for 
my  country  I  encountered  dangers  ;  and  now  too  I  encounter 
them  in  the  cause  of  justice  and  for  the  defence  of  a  friend." 

XIX.  He  was  the  first  author  who  wrote  treatises  in  the 
form  of  dialogues,  as  Fharorinus  tells  us  in  the  eighth  hook  of 
his  Universal  History.  And  he  was  also  the  first  person  who 
introduced  the  analytical  method  of  investigation,  which  he 
taught  to  Leodamus  of  Thasos.  He  was  also  the  first  person 
in  philosophy  who  spoke  of  antipodes,  and  elements,  and  dia- 
lectics, and  actions  {imtifAartt),  and  oblong  numbers,  and  plane 
surfaces,  and  the  providence  of  God.  He  was  likewise  the 
first  of  the  philosophers  who  contradicted  the  assertion  of  Ly- 
sias,  the  son  of  Cephalus,  setting  it  wit  word  for  word  in  his 
Phaedrus.  And  he  was  also  the  first  person  who  examined  the 
subject  of  grammatical  knowledge  scientifically.  And  as  he 
argued  against  almost  every  one  who  had  lived  before  his  tune, 
it  is  often  asked  whv  he  has  never  mentioned  Democritus. 

XX.  Neanthes  of  Cyzicus  says,  that  when  he  came  to  the 
Olympic  games  all  the  Greeks  who  were  present  turned  to  look 
at  him :  and  that  it  was  on  that  occasion  that  he  held  a  con- 
versation with  Dion,  who  was  on  the  point  of  attacking  Diony- 
sius.  Moreover,  in  the  first  book  of  the  Commentaries  of 
Fharorinus,  it  is  related  that  Mithridates,  the  Persian,  erected 
a  statue  of  Plato  in  the  Academy,  and  put  on  it  this  inscription, 
*'  Mithridates,  the  son  of  Ehodobates,  a  Persian,  consecrated 
an  image  of  Plato  to  the  Muses,  which  was  made  by  Sila- 
nion." 

XXI.  And  Heraclides  says,  that  even  while  a  young  man, 
he  was  so  modest  and  well  regulated,  that  he  was  never  once 
seen  to  laugh  excessively. 

XXII.  But  though  he  was  of  such  a  grave  character  him- 
self, he  was  nevertheless  ridiculed  by  the  comic  poets.  Ac- 
cordingly, Theopompus,  in  his  Pleasure-seeker,  says : — 

For  one  thing  is  no  longer  only  one, 

But  two  things  now  are  scarcely  one  ;  as  says 

The  solemn  Hato. 

And  Anaxandrides  in  his  Theseus,  says : — 

When  he  ate  olives  like  our  worUiy  Hato. 

And  Timon  speaks  of  him  in  this  way,  punning  on  his 
name :— 


PLATO,  1 23 

As  Plato  placed  strange  platitudes  on  paper.* 

Alexis  says  in  his  Mesopis  : — 

YouVe  oome  in  time  :  since  Fve  been  doubting  long; 
And  walking  up  and  down  some  time,  like  Flato ; 
And  yet  have  hit  upon  no  crafty  plax^ 
But  only  tix^d  my  legs. 

And  in  his  Analion,  he  says  :-^ 

You  speak  of  what  you  do  not  imderstand, 
Bunning  about  like  Flato :  hoping  thus, 
To  learn  the  nature  of  saltpetre  and  onions. 

Amphis  says  in  his  Amphicrates : — 

A.'  But  what  the  good  is,  which  you  hope  to  get 

By  means  of  her,  my  master,  I  no  more 

Can  form  a  notion  of,  than  of  the  good 

OfPlato. 
jS.  Listen  now.* 

And  in  his  Dexidemides  he  speaks  thus  :— 

0  Plato  I  how  your*leaming  is  confined 

To  gloomy  looks,  and  wrinkling  up  your  brows. 

Like  any  cockle. 

Cratinas  in  his  Pseudripobolimaeus,  says  : — 

You  clearly  are  a  man,  endued  with  sense, 
And  so,  as  Plato  says,  I  do  not  know; 
But  I  suspect. 

Alexis,  in  his  Oljrmpiodorus  speaks  thus : —  ' 

My  mortal  body  became  dry  and  withered  : 
But  my  immortal  part  rose  to  the  sky. 
Is  not  this  Plato's  doctrine  ? 

And  in  his  Parasite  he  says  : — 

Or  to  converse  alone,  like  Plato. 

Anaxilas  also  laughs  at  him  in  his  Botiylion,  and  Circe, 
and  his  Eich  Women. 

XXIII.  And  Anstippus,  in  the  fourth  hook  of  his  treatise  / 
upon  Ancient  Luxury^  says  that  he  was  much  attached  to  a  ,' 
youth  or  the  name  of  Aster,  who  used  to  study  astronomy  i 
with  him;  and  also  to  Dion,  whom  we  have  already  men-  J 

*  The  Greek  is,  ^^  civcirXarre  IlXcfrwv  ire^rXacrfilva  Baifiara  ilSate. 


124  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

tioned.    And  some  say  that  he  was  also  attached  to  Phaedros, 
and  that  the  following  epigrams  which  ho  wrote  upon  them  are 
I  evidences  of  the  love  he  felt  for  them : — 

Ify  Aster,  you're  gazing  on  the  stars  {doripic). 
Would  that  I  were  the  heayens,  that  so  I  might 
Ghize  in  return  with  many  eyes-  on  thee. 

Another  of  his  epigrams  is : — 

Aster,  you  while  among  the  living  shone, 

The  morning  star.   But  now  that  you  are  dead, 

Tou  beam  like  Hesperus  in  the  shades  below. 

And  he  wrote  thus  on  Dion  : — 

Once,  at  their  birth,  the  fates  did  destine  tears 
To  be  the  lot  of  all  the  Trojan  women. 
And  Hecuba,  their  Queen — ^to  you,  0  Dion, 
As  the  deserved  reward  for  glorious  deeds. 
They  gave  extensive  and  illustrious  hopes. 
And  now  you  lie  beneath  your  native  soil ; 
Honoured  by  all  your  coimtrymen,  0  Bion, 
And  loved  by  me  with  arden^  lasting  love. 

And  they  say  that  this  epigram  is  inscribed  upon  his  tomb 
at  Syracuse.  They  say,  also,  that  he  was  in  lore  with  Alexis* 
and  with  Phssdrus,  as  I  have  already  mentioned,  and  that  he 
wrote  an  epigram  on  them  both,  which  runs  thus : — 

Now  when  Alexis  is  no  longer  aught, 
Say  only  how  beloved,  how  fair  he  was, 
And  every  one  does  turn  his  eyes  at  once. 
Why,  my  mind,  do  you  show  the  dogs  a  bone  ? 
You're  but  preparing  trouble  for  yourself : 
Have  we  not  also  lost  the  lovely  Phsedrus  ! 

There  is  also  a  tradition  that  he  had  a  mistress  named  Ar- 
chianassa,  on  whom  he  wrote  the  following  lines  : — 

I  have  a  mistress  fair  from  Colophon, 
Archianassa,  on  whose  very  wrinkles 
'    ~        Sits  genial  love  :  hard  must  have  been  the  fate. 
Of  him  who  met  her  earliest  blaze  of  beauty. 
Surely  he  must  have  been  completely  scorched. 

He  also  wrote  this  epigram  on  Agathon : — 

While  kissing  Agathon,  my  soul  did  rise. 
And  hovered  o'er  my  lips ;  wishing  perchance, 
O'er  anxious  that  it  was,  to  migrate  to  him. 


PLATO.  .125 

Another  of  his  epigrams  is  : — 

I  throw  this  apple  to  you.   And  if  you 
Love  me  who  love  you  so,  receive  it  gladly, 
And  let  me  taste  your  lovely  virgin  charms. 
Or  if  that  may  not  be,  still  take  the  fruity 
And  in  your  bosom  cherish  it,  and  leam 
How  fleeting  is  all  gracefulness  and  beauty. 

And  another : — 

I  am  an  apple,  and  am  thrown  to  you,* 

By  one  who  loves-you  :  but  consent,  Xanthippe ; 

For  you  and  I  shall  both  with  time  decay. 

They  a]so  attribute  to  him  the  following  epigram  on  the 
Eretnans  who  had  heen  surprised  in  an  ambuscade : — 

We  were  Eretrians,  of  Eubsean  race  ? 
And  now  we  lie  near  Susa,  here  entomb'd. 
Far  from  my  native  land. 

And  this  one  also  : — 

Thus  Venus  to  the  muses  spoke  : 
Damsels  submit  to  Venus'  yoke, 

Or  dread  my  Cupid's  arms. 
Those  threats,  the  Virgins  nine  replied, 
May  weigh  with  Mars,  but  we  deride 

Love's  wrongs,  or  darts,  or  charms. 


Another  is :  — 


A  certain  person  found  some  gold. 

Carried  it  off,  and  in  its  stead 

Left  a  strong  hatter  neatly  roll'd. 

The  owner  founanis  treasure  fled ; 

And  powerless  to  endure  his  fortune's  wreck, 

Fitted  the  halter  to  his  hapless  ne<^ 


I  c 


XXIV.  But  Melon,  who  had  a  great  dislike  to  Plato,  sajs, 
'*  There  is  not  so  much  to  wonder  at  in  Dionysius  heing  at 
Corinth,  as  in  Plato's  being  in  Sicily.  Xenophon,  too,  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  very  friendlily  disposed  towards  him : 
and  accordingly  they  have,  as  if  in  rivalry  of  one  another,  both 
written  books  with  the  same  title,  the  Banquet,  the  Defence  of 
Socrates,  Moral  Eeminiscences.  Then,  too,  the  one  wrote  the 
Cyropsedia  and  the  other  a  book  on  Politics  ;  and  Plato  in  his 
Laws  says,  that  the  Oyropsedia  is  a  mere  romance,  for  that 
Cyrus  was  not  such  a  person  as  he  is  described  in  that  book. 
And  though  they  both  speak  so  much  of  Socrates,  neither  of 


126  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

them  ever  mentions  the  other,  except  that  Xenophon  once 
speaks  of  Plato  in  the  third  book  of  his  Reminiscences.  It  is 
said  also,  that  Antisthenes,  being  about  to  recite  something 
that  he  had  written,  invited  him  to  be  present ;  and  that  Plato 
having  asked  what  he  was  going  to  recite,  he  said  it  was  an 
essay  on  the  impropriety  of  coiitradicting.  "  How  then,"  said 
Plato,  "  can  you  write  on  this  subject  ?"  and  then  he  showed 
him  that  he  was  arguing  in  a  circle.  But  Antisthenes  was 
annoyed,  and  composed  a  dialogue  against  Plato,  which  he  en- 
titled Sothon ;  after  which  they  were  always  enemies  to  one 
another ;-  and  they  say  that  Socrates  having  heard  Plato  read 
the  Lysis,  said,  ''  O  Hercules !  what  a  number  of  lies  the 
young  man  has  told  about  ma"  For  he  had  set  down  a  great 
many  things  as  sayings  of  Socrates  which  he  never  said. 

Plato  also  was  a  great  enemy  of  Aristippus ;  accordingly,  he 
speaks  iU  of  him  in  his  book  on  the  Soul,  and  says  that  he  was 
not  with  Socrates  when  he  died,  though  he  was  in  -^gina,  at 
no  great  distance.  He  also  had  a  great  rivalry  with  iEschi- 
nes,  for  that  he  had  been  held  in  great  esteem  by  Dionysius, 
and  afterwards  came  to  want,  and  was  despised  by  Plato,  but 
supported  by  Aristippus.  And  Idomeneus  says,  that  the  speech 
which  Plato  attributes  to  Crito  in  the  prison,  when  he  coun- 
selled Socrates  to  make  his  escape,  was  really  delivered  by 
-^schines,  but  that  Plato  attributed  it  to  Crito  because  of  his 
dislike  to  the  other.  And  Plato  never  makes  the  slightest 
mention  of  him  in  any  of  his  books,  except  in  the  treatise  on 
the  Soul,  and  the  Defence  of  Socrates. 

XXV.  Aristotle  says,  that  the  treatises  of  Plato  are  some- 
thing between  poems  and  prose  ;  and  Pliarorinus  sajrs,  when 
Plato  read  his  treatise  on  the  Soul,  Aristotle  was  the  only 
person  who  sat  it  out,  and  that  all  the  rest  rose  up  and  went 
away.  And  some  say  that  Philip  the  Opuntian  copied  out  the 
whole  of  his  books  upon  Laws,  which  were  vnritten  on  waxen 
tablets  only.  Some  people  also  attribute  the  Epinomis  to  him. 
Euphorion  and  Pansetius  have  stated  that  the  beginning  of  the 
treatise  on  the  Republic  was  often  altered  and  re- written ;  and 
that  very  treatise,  Aristoxenus  afl&rms,  was  found  almost  entire 
in  the  Contradictions  of  Protagoras ;  and  that  the  first  book 
he  wrote  at  all  was  the  Phsedrus ;  and  indeed  that  composition 
has  a  good  many  indications  of  a  young  composer.  But  Dies- 
archus  blames  the  whole  style  of  that  work  as  vulgar. 


i>LATO.  127 

XXVI.  A  story  is  told,  that  Plato,  having  seen  a  man  play- 
ing at  dice,  reproaxshed  him  for  it,  and  that  he  said  he  was  playing 
for  a  trifle  ;  "  But  the  habit,"  rejoined  Plato,  "  is  not  a  trile.'* 
On  one  occasion  he  was  asked  whether  there  would  be  any 
monument  of  him,  as  of  his  predecessors  in  philosophy  ?  and 
he  answered,  '*  A  man  must  first  make  a  name,  and  the  monu- 
ment wiU  follow."  Once,  when  Xenocrates  came  into  his  house, 
he  desired  him  to  scourge  one  of  his  slaves  for  him,  for  that 
he  himself  could  not  do  it  because  he  was  in  a  passion ;  and 
that  at  another  time  he  said  to  one  of  his  slaves,  "  I  should  beat 
you  if  I  were  not  in  a  passion."     Having  got  on  horsebsick  he 
dismounted  again  immediately,  saying  that  he  was  afraid  that 
he  should  be  infected  with  horse-pride.     He  used  to  advise 
people  who  got  drunk  to  look  in  the  glass,  and  then  they  would 
abandon  their  xmseemly  habit ;  and  he  said  that  it  was  never 
decorous  to  drink  to  the  degree  of  drunkenness,  except  at  the 
festivals  of  the  God  who  had  given  men  wine.     He  also  dis- 
approved of  much  sleeping  :  accordingly  in  his  Laws  he  says, 
"  No  one  while  sleeping  is  good  for  anything."    Another  say- 
ing of  his  was,  "  That  Qie  pleasantest  of  all  things  to  hear  was 
the  truth ;  but  others  report  this  saying  thus,  **  That  the  sweetest 
of  all  things  was  to  speak  truth."    And  of  truth  he  speaks 
thus  in  his  Laws,   **  Truth,  my  friend,  is  a  beautiful  and  a 
durable  thing ;   but  it  is  not  easy  to  persuade  men  of  this 
feet." 

XXVII.  He  used  also  to  wish  to  leave  a  memorial  of 
himself  behind,  either  in  the  hearts  of  his  friends,  or  in  his 
books. 

XXVIII.  He  also  used  to  travel  a  good  deal  as  some 
authors  inform  us. 

XXIX.  And  he  died  in  the  manner  we  have  already 
mentioned,  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Philip  of 
Macedon,  as  Pharorinus  mentions  in  the  third  book  of  his 
Commentaries ;  and  Theopompus  relates  that  Philip  on  one 
occasion  reproached  him.  But  Mysonianus,  in  his  Eesem- 
blances,  says  that  Philo  mentions  some  proverbs  that  were  in 
circulation  about  Plato's  lice ;  implying  that  he  had  died  of 
that  disease. 

XXX.  He  was  buried  in  the  Academy,  where  he  spent 
the  greater  part  of  his  time  in  the  practice  of  philosophy, 
from  which  his  was  called  the  Academic  school ;   and  his 


128  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

funeral  was  attended  by  all  the  pupils  of  that  sect.     And  he 
made  his  will  in  the  following  terms  : — *'  Plato  left  these  things, 
and  has  bequeathed  them  as  follows  : — ^The  feurm  in  the  district 
of  the  Hephsestiades,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  road  from 
the  temple  of  the  Cephiciades,  and  on  the  soutii  Vj  the  temple 
of  Hercules,  which  is  in  the  district  of  the  Hephaestiades ; 
and  on  the  east  by  the  estate  of  Archestratus  the  Phreanian, 
and  on  the  west  by  the  farm  of  Philip  the  Challidian,  shall 
be  incapable  of  being  sold  or  alienated,  but  shall  belong  to  my 
son  Ademantus  as  far  as  possible.     And  so  likewise  shall  my 
farm  in  the  district  of  the  Eiresides,  which  I  bought  of  CaJli- 
machus,  which  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  property  of 
Eurymedon   the    Myrrhinusian,   on   the   south    by   that  of 
Demostratus  of  Xypeta,  on  the  east  by  that  of  Eurymedon 
the  Myrrhinusian,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Gephisus  ; —  I  also 
leave  him  three  minsB  of  silver,  a  silver  goblet  weighing  a 
handred  and  sixty-five  drachms,  a  cup   weighing  forty-five 
drachms,   a  golden   ring,    and  a  golden  ear-ring,  weighing 
together  four  drachms  and  three  obols.     Euclides  the  stone- 
cutter owes  me  three  minae.     I  leave  Diana  her  liberty.     My 
slaves  Sychon,  Bictas,  Apolloniades,  and  Dionysius,  I  bequeath 
to  my  son ;  and  I  also  give  him  all  my  furniture,  of  which 
Demetrius  has  a  catalogue.     I  owe  no  one  anything.     My 
executors  shall  be  Tozthenes,  Speusippus,  Demetrius,  Hegias, 
Eurymedon,  GallimachuSy  and  Thrasippus."     This  was  his 
will.   And  on  his  tomb  the  following  epigrams  were  inscribed. 
First  of  all : — 

Here,  first  of  all  men  for  pure  justice  famed, 

And  moral  virtue,  Aristocles  lies ; 
And  if  there  e'er  has  lived  one  truly  wise. 

This  man  was  wiser  still ;  too  great  for  envy. 

A  second  is : — 

Here  in  her  bosom  does  the  tender  earth ' 
Embrace  great  Plato's  corpse. — Bis  soul  aloft 

Has  ta'en  its  place  among  the  immortal  Qods. 
Ariston's  glorious  son — whom  all  good  men, 

Though  in  far  countries,  held  in  love  and  honour, 
Remembering  his  pure  and  god-like  life. 

There  is  another  which  is  more  modem :— 


PtATO.  129 

A,  Eagle,  why  fly  you  o'er  this  holy  tomb  ? 

Or  are  you  on  your  way,  with  lofty  wing. 

To  some  bright  starry  domicile  of  the  Gods  f 
JB.  lam.  the  image  of  the  soul  of  Plato, 

And  to  OlympuR  now  am  borne  on  high ; 

His  body  Ues  in  his  own  native  Attica. 

We  ourselves  also  have  written  one  epigram  on  him,  which 
is  as  follows : — 

I 

If  faVring  Phoebus  had  not  Plato  given 
To  Grecian  lands,  how  would  the  learned  Gk>d 
Have  e'er  instructed  mortal  minds  in  learning  ? 
But  he  did  send  him,  that  as  .^culapius 
I  His  son 's  the  best  physician  of  the  body. 

So  Plato  should  be  of  the  immortal  souL 

And  others,  alluding  to  his  death  :-* 

Phoebus,  to  bless  mankind,  became  the  father 

Of  uEsculapius,  and  of  god-like  Plato ; 

That  one  to  heal  the  body,  this  the  mind. 

Now,  from  a  marriage  feast  he's  gone  to  heaven. 

To  realize  the  happy  city  there. 

Which  he  has  plumed  fit  for  the  realms  of  Jove. 

These  then  are  the  epigrams  on  him. 

XXXI.  His  disciples  were,  Speusippus  the  Athenian, 
Zenocrates  of  Chalcedon,  Aristotle  the  Stagirite,  Philip  of 
Opus,  Histiaeus  of  Perinthus,  Dion  of  Syracuse,  Amyclus  of 
Heraclea,  Erastus  and  Coriscus  of  Sceptos,  Timolaus  of 
Gyzicus,  Eudcm  of  Lampsacus,  Pithon  and  Heraclides  of 
JEmus,  Hippothales  and  Callippus,  Athenians,  Demetrius  of 
Amphipolis,  Heraclides  of  Pontus,  and  numbers  of  others, 
among  whom  there  were  also  two  women,  Lasthenea  of 
Mantinea,  and  Axiothea  of  Phlius,  who  used  even  to  wear 
man's  clothes,  as  we  are  told  by  Dicaearchus.  Some  say  that 
Theophrastus  also  was  a  pupil  of  his ;  and  ChamsBlion  says 
that  Hyperides  the  orator,  and  Lycurgus,  were  so  likewise. 
Polemo  also  asserts  that  Demosthenes  was.  Sabinus  adds 
Mnesistratus  of  Thasos  to  the  number,  quoting  authority  for 
the  statement  in  the  fourth  book  of  his  Meditative  Matter ; 
and  it  is  not  improbable. 

XXXII.  But  as  you,  0  lady,  are  rightly  very  much  attached 
to  Plato,  and  as  you  are  very  fond  of  hunting  out  in  every 
quarter  all  the  doctrines  of  the  philosopher  widi  great  eager- 


130  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

ness,  I  have  thought  it  necessary  to  subjoin  an  account  of  the 
general  character  of  his  lectures,  and  of  the  arrangement  of 
his  dialogues,  and  of  the  method  of  his  inductive  argument ; 
going  back  to  their  elements  and  first  principles  as  far  as  I 
could,  so  that  the  collection  of  anecdotes  concerning  his  life 
which  I  have  been  able  to  make,  may  not  be  curtailed  by  the 
omission  of  any  statement  as  to  his  doctrines.  For  it  would 
be  like  sending  owls  to  Athens,  as  the  proverb  is,  if  I  were  to 
descend  to  particular  details. 

They  say  now,  that  Zeno,  the  Eleatic,  was  the  first  person 
who  composed  essays  in  the  form  of  dialogue.  But  Aristotle, 
in  the  first  book  of  his  treatise  on  Poets,  says  that  Alexander, 
a  native  of  Styra,  or  Teos,  did  so  before  him,  as  Phavorinus 
also  says  in  his  Commentaries.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  Plato 
gave  tiiis  kind  of  writing  the  last  polish,  and  that  he  has 
therefore,  a  just  right  to  the  first  honour,  not  only  as  the 
improver,  but  also  as  inventor  of  that  kind  of  writing,  Now, 
the  dialogue  is  a  discourse  carried  on  by  way  of  question  and 
answer,  on  some  one  of  the  subjects  with  which  philosophy  is 
conversant,  or  with  which  statesmanship  is  concerned,  with  a 
becoming  attention  to  the  characters  of  the  persons  who  are 
introduced  as  speakers,  and  with  a  careful  selection  of  language 
governed  by  the  same  consideration.  And  dialectics  is  the 
art  of  conversing,  by  means  of  which  we  either  overturn  61: 
establish  the  proposition  contended  for,  by  means  of  the  ques- 
tions and  answers  which  are  put  in  the  mouths  of  the  parties 
conversing.  Now,  of  the  Platonic  discourse  there  are  two 
characteristics  discernible  on  the  very  surface ;  one  fitted  for 
guiding,  the  other  for  investigating. 

The  first  of  these  has  two  subordinate  species,  one  specula- 
tive, the  other  practical ;  and  of  these  two  again,  the  speculative 
is  divided  into  the  natural  and  the  logical,  and  the  practical 
into  the  ethical  and  the  political.  Again,  the  kind  fitted 
for  investigating  has  also  two  primary  divisions  with  their 
separate  characteristics,  one  object  of  which  is  simply  practice, 
the  other  being  also  disputatious :  and  the  first  of  these  two  is 
again  subdivided  into  two ;  one  of  which  may  be  compared  to 
the  art  of  the  midwife,  and  the  other  is  at  it  were  tentative ; 
the  disputatious  one  is  also  divided  into  the  demonstrative  and 
the  distinctive. 

But  we  are  not  unaware  that  some  writers  distinguish  the 


PLATO.  131 

various  dialogues  in  a  different  manner  from  what  we  do.  For 
they  say  that  some  of  them  are  dramatic,  and  others  narrative, 
and  othei^s  of  a  mixed  nature.  But  they,  in  this  division,  are 
classifying  the  dialogues  in  a  theatrical  rather  than  in  a  philo- 
sophical manner.  Some  of  the  dialogues  also  refer  to  subjects 
of  natural  philosophy,  such  as  the  Timaeus.  Of  the  logical 
class,  there  are  the  Politics,  the  Cratylus,  the  Parmenides,  and 
the  Sophist.  Of  the  ethical  kind  there  is  the  defence  of 
Socrates,  the  Crito,  the  Phsedo,  the  Phaadrus,  the  Banquet, 
the  Menexenus,  the  Clitiphon,  the  Epistles,  the  Philebus,  the 
Hipparchus,  and  the  Rival  Lovers.  Of  the  political  class  there 
is  the  Republic,  the  Laws,  the  Minos,  the  Epinomis,  and  the 
Atlanticus.  Of  the  midwife  description  we  have  the  two 
Alcibiades's,  the  Theages,  the  Lysis,  the  Laches.  Of  the 
tentative  kind,  there  is  the  Euthyphro,  the  Meno.  the  Ion, 
the  Charmides,  and  the  Thesetetus.  Of  the  demonstrative 
description,  we  have  the  Protagoras,  and  of  the  distinctive 
class  file  Euthydemus,  the  two  Hippias's,  and  the  Gorgias. 
And  this  is  enough  to  say  about  the  dialogues  as  to  what  they 
are,  and  what  their  different  kinds  are. 

XXXIII.  But  since  there  is  also  a  great  division  of  opinion 
respecting  them,  from  some  people  asserting  that  in  them 
Plato  dogmatizes  in  a  positive  manner,  while  others  deny  this, 
we  had  better  also  touch  upon  this  part  of  the  question. 
Now,  dogmatizing  is  laying  down  dogmas,  just  as  legislating 
is  making  laws.  But  the  word  dogma  is  used  in  two  senses ; 
to  mean  both  that  which  we  think,  and  opinion  itself.  Now 
of  these,  that  which  we  think  is  the  proposition,  and  opinion 
is  the  conception  by  which  we  entertain  it  in  our  minds.  Plato 
then  explains  the  opinions  which  he  entertains  himself,  and 
refutes  false  ones ;  and  about  doubtM  matters  he  suspends 
his  judgment.  His  opinions  of  matters  as  they  appear  to  him 
he  puts  into  the  mouth  of  four  persons,  Socrates,  Timseus,  an 
Athenian  poet,  and  an  Eleatic  stranger.  But  the  strangei^ 
are  not,  as  some  people  have  supposed,  Plato  and  Parmenides, 
but  certain  nameless  imaginary  characters.  Since  Plato  asserts 
as  undeniable  axioms  all  the  opinions  which  he  puts  into  the 
mouth  of  Socrates  or  Timeeus.  But  when  he  is  refuting  faJse 
propositions,  he  introduces  such  characters  as  Thrasymachus, 
and  Gallicles,  and  Polus,  and  Gorgias^  and  Protagoras,  Hippi- 
astro,  and  Euthydemus,  and  men  of  that  stamp.     But  when 

K  2 


13d  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

he  is  demonstrating  anything,  then  he  chiefly  uses  the  induc- 
tive form  of  argument,  and  that  too  not  of  one  kind  oidy,  but 
of  two.  For  induction  is  an  argument,  which  by  means  of 
some  admitted  truths  establishes  naturally  other  truths  which 
resemble  them.  But  there  are  two  kinds  of  induction ;  the 
one  proceeding  from  contraries,  the  other  from  consequents. 
Now,  the  one  which  proceeds  from  contraries,  is  one  in  which 
from  the  answer  given,  whatever  that  answer  may  be,  the  con- 
trary of  the  principle  indicated  in  the  question  must  follow. 
As  for  instance.  My  father  is  either  a  different  person  from 
your  father,  or  he  is  the  same  person.  If  now  your  father  is 
a  different  person  from  my  father,  then  as  he  is  a  different 
person  from  a  father,  he  cannot  be  a  father.  If,  on  the  other 
hand«  he  is  the  same  person  as  my  father,  then,  since  he  is 
the  same  person  as  my  father,  he  must  be  my  father.  And 
again,  if  man  be  not  an  animal,  he  must  be  either  a  stone  or 
a  piece  of  wood ;  but  he  is  not  a  stone  or  a  piece  of  wood,  for 
he  is  a  living  animal,  and  capable  of  independent  motion. 
Therefore,  he  is  an  animal.  But,  if  he  is  an  animal,  and  a 
dog  or  an  ox  is  likewise  an  animal,  then  man  must  be  an 
animal,  and  a  dog,  and  an  ox.  —  This  then  is  the  method  of 
induction  in  contradiction  and  contention,  which  Plato  was 
accustomed  to  employ,  not  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
principles  of  his  own,  but  with  the  object  of  refuting  the 
arguments  of  others. 

Now,  the  inductive  kind  of  argument  drawn  from  conse- 
quents is  of  a  twofold  character.  The  one  proving  a  particular 
opinion  by  an  admitted  fact  of  an  equally  particular  nature ; 
or  else  going  from  particulars  to  generals.  And  the  first  of 
these  two  divisions  is  the  oratorical  one,  the  second  the 
dialectic  one.  As  for  instance,  in  the  former  kind  the  ques- 
tion is  whether  this  person  has  committed  a  murder;  the 
proof  is  that  he  was  found  at  the  time  covered  with  blood. 
But  this  is  the  oratorical  method  of  employing  the  induction  ; 
since  oratory  is  conversant  about  particulars,  and  does  not 
concern  itself  about  generals.  For  its  object  is  not  to  ascer- 
tain abstract  justice,  but  only  particular  justice.  The  other 
is  the  dialectic  ^kind,  the  general  proposition  having  been 
established  by  particular  ones.  As  for  instance,  the  question 
is  whether  the  soul  is  immortal,  and  whether  the  living  con- 
sist of  those  who  have  once  been  dead ;  and  this  proposition 


PLATO.  133 

Plato  establishes  in  his  book  on  the  Soul,  by  a  certain  general 
proposition,  that  contraries  arise  out  of  contraries  ;  and  this 
identical  general  proposition  is  established  by  certain  particular 
cues.  As,  for  instance,  that  sleep  follows  on  waking,  and 
waking  from  sleeping,  and  the  greater  from  the  less,  and 
reversely  the  less  from  the  greater.  And  this  kind  of 
induction  he  used  to  employ  for  the  establishment  of  his  own 
opinions. 

XXXIV.  Anciently,  in  tragedy,  it  was  only  the  chorus 
who  did  the  whole  work  of  the  play;  but  subsequently, 
Thespis  introduced  one  actor  for  the  sake  of  giving  the  chorus 
some  rest,  and  ^schylus  added  a  second,  and  Sophocles  a 
third,  and  so  they  made  tragedy  complete.  So  in  tiie  same 
manner,  philosophical  discourse  was  originally  uniform,  con- 
cerning itself  solely  about  natural  philosophy ;  then  Socrates 
added  to  it  a  second  character,  the  ethical :  and  Plato  a  third, 
the  dialectic :  and  so  he  brought  philosophy  to  perfection. 

XXXV.  But  Thrasybulus  says  that  he  published  his  dia- 
logues as  the  dramatic  poets  published  their  tetralogies.  For, 
they  contended  with  four  plays,  (and  at  four  festivals,  the 
Dionysiac,  the  Lensean,  the  Panathensean,  and  the  Chytri), 
one  of  which  was  a  satiric  drama,  and  the  whole  four  plays 
were  called  a  tetralogy.  Now,  people  say,  the  whole  of  his 
genuine  dialogues  amount  to  fifty-six;  the  treatise  on  the 
Republic  being  divided  into  ten  books,  (which  Phavorinus,  in 
the  second  book  of  his  Universal  History,  says  may  be  found 
almost  entire  in  the  Contradictious  of  Protagoras),  and  that 
on  Laws  into  twelve.  And  there  are  nine  tetralogies,  if  we 
consider  the  Republic  as  occupying  the  place  of  one  book,  and 
the  Laws  of  another.  He  arranges,  therefore,  the  first  tetra- 
logy of  these  dialogues  which  have  a  common  subject,  wishing 
to  show  what  sort  of  life  that  of  the  philosopher  may  have 
been.  And  he  uses  two  titles  for  each  separate  book,  taking 
one  from  the  name  of  the  principal  speaker,  and  the  other 
from  the  subject. 

This  tetralogy  then,  which  is  the  first,  is  commenced  by 
the  Euthyphron,  or  what  is  Holy ;  and  that  dialogue  is  a 
tentative  one.  The  second  is  the  Defence  of  Socrates,  a  moral 
one.  The  third  is  the  Criton,  or  What  is  to  be  done,  a  moral 
one.  The  fourth  is  the  PhsBdo,  or  the  Dialogue  on  the  Soul, 
a  moral  one. 


184  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

The  second  tetralogy  is  that  of  which  the  first  piece  is  the 
Oratylas,  or  the  correctness  of  names,  a  logical  one.  The 
Meeetetus,  or  Knowledge,  a  tentative  one.  The  Sophist,  or  a 
dialogue  on  the  Existent,  a  logical  one.  The  Statesman,  or 
a  dialogue  of  Monarchy,  a  logicid  one. 

The  first  dialogue  in  the  third  tetralogy  is  the  Parmenides, 
or  a  dialogue  of  Ideas,  a  logical  one.  The  second  is  the 
Philelus,  or  on  Pleasure,  a  moral  one.  The  Banquet,  or  on 
the  Good,  a  moral  one.  The  PhsBdros,  or  on  Love,  a  moral 
one.  * 

The  fourth  tetralogy  opens  with  the  Alcihiades,  or  a 
treatise  on  the  Nature  of  Man,  a  midwife-like  work.  The 
second  Alcihiades,  or  on  Prayer,  a  piece  of  the  same  charac- 
ter. The  Hipparchus,  or  on  the  Love  of  Gain,  a  moral  one. 
The  Kival  Lovers,  or  a  treatise  on  Philosophy,  a  moral  one. 

The  first  dialogue  in  the  fifth  is  the  Theages,  or  another 
treatise  on  Philosophy,  another  midwife-like.  work.  The 
C|iarmides,  or  on  Temperance,  a  tentative  essay.  The 
Laches,  or  on  Manly  Courage,  midwife-like.  The  Lysis,  or  a 
dissertation  on  Friendship,  also  midwife-like. 

The  sixth  tetralogy  commences  with  the  Euthydemus,  or 
the  Disputatious  Man,  a  distinctive  dialogue.  Then  comes  the 
Protagoras,  or  the  Sophists,  a  demonstrative  one.  The  Gorgias, 
or  a  dissertation  on  Khetoric,  another  distinctive  one.  And 
the  Meno,  or  on  Virtue,  a  tentative  dialogue. 

The  seventh  begins  with  the  two  Hippias's.  The  first  being 
a  dissertation  on  the  Beautiful,  the  second  one  on  Falsehood, 
both  distinctive.  The  third  is  the  Ion,  or  a  dissertation  on 
the  Iliad,  a  tentative  one.  The  fourth  is  the  Menexenus,  or 
the  Funeral  Oration,  a  moral  one. 

The  first  dialogue  in  the  eighth  is  the  Olitophon,  or  the 
Exhortation,  a  moral  piece.  Then  comes  the  Republic,  or  the 
treatise  on  Justice,  a  political  one.  The  Timseus,  or  a  dis- 
sertation on  Nature,  a  dialogue  on  Natural  Philosophy.  And 
the  Critias,  or  Atlanticus,  a  moral  one 

The  ninth  begins  with  the  Minos,  or  a  treatise  on  Law,  a 
political  work.  The  Laws,  or  a  dissertation  on  Legislation, 
another  political  work.  The  Epinomis,  or  the  Nocturnal 
Conversation,  or  the  Philosopher,  a  third  political  one. 

XXXVI.  And  this  last  tetralogy  is  completed  by  thirteen 
epistles,  all  moral ;  to  which  is  prefixed  as  a  motto,  sZ  iF^dmtVy 


PLATO.  136 

jast  as  Epicurus  inscribed  on  bis  su  dtdynv,  and  Oleon  on  bis 
X'B^'if'*'  Tbey  are,  one  letter  to  Aristodemns,  two  to  Arobytas, 
four  to  Dionysius,  one  to  Hermeias,  Erastus,  and  Goriscus, 
one  to  Leodamas,  one  to  Dion,  one  to  Perdiccas,  and  two  to 
the  friends  of  Dion. 

XXXVII.  And  this  is  the  way  in  which  some  people 
divide  his  works.  But  others,  among  whom  is  Aristophanes, 
the  grammarian,  arrange  his  dialogues  in  trilogies  ;  and  they 
make  the  first  to  consist  of  the  Kepublic,  the  Timseus  and  the 
Critias. 

The  second  of  the  Sophist,  the  Statesman,  the  Cratylus. 

The  third  of  the  Laws,  the  Minos,  the  Epinomis. 

The  fourth  of  the  ThesBtetus,  the  Euthypbro,  the  Defence 
of  Socrates. 

The  fifth  of  the  Crito,  the  Phsedo,  the  Epistles. 

And  the  rest  they  arrange  singly  and  independently,  without 
any  regular  order.  And  some  authors,  as  has  been  said 
already,  place  the  Republic  at  the  head  of  his  works  :  others 
begin  with  the  Greater  Alcibiades  :  others  with  the  Theages ; 
some  with  the  Euthypbro,  others  with  the  Clitophon ;  some 
with  the  TimsBus,  some  with  the  Phaedrus,  others  again  with 
the  Thesetetus.  Many  make  the  Defence  of  Socrates  the  first 
piece. 

There  are  some  dialogues  attributed  to  him  which  are 
confessedly  spurious.  The  Midon,  or  the  Horse-breeder  ;  the 
Eryxias,  or  Erasistratus ;  the  Alcyon ;  the  Acephali,  or 
Sisyphi  ;  the  Axiochus  ;  the  Phaeacians  ;  the  Demodorus  ; 
The  Chilidon  ;  the  Seventh  ;  the  Epimenides.  Of  which  the 
Alcyon  is  believed  to  be  the  work  of  a  man  named  Leon ;  as 
Phavorinus  tells  us  in  the  seventh  book  of  his  Commentaries. 

XXXVIII.  But  he  employs  a  great  variety  of  terms  in 
order  to  render  his  philosophical  system  imintelligible  to  the 
ignorant.  In  his  phraseology  he  considers  wisdom  as  the 
knowledge  of  things  which  can  be  understood  by  the  intellect, 
and  which  have  a  real  existence :  which  has  the  Gods  for  its 
object,  and  the  soul  as  unconnected  with  the  body.  He  also, 
with  a  peculiarity  of  expression,  calls  wisdom  also  philosophy, 
which  he  explains  as  a  desire  for  divine  wisdom.  But  wisdom 
and  experience  are  also  used  by  him  in  their  common  accepta- 
tion ;  as,  for  instance,  when  he  calls  an  artisan  wise  {(fo^hg). 
He  also  uses  the  same  words  in  different  senses  at  different 


136  LIVES  OF  EMINBNT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

times.  Accordingly  he  uses  ^aDXog  in  the  sense  of  a^Xou^ 
simple^  in  which  meaning  also  the  word  occurs  in  Euripides, 
in  the  Licjraonius,  where  the  poet  speaks  of  Hercules  in  the 
following  terms ; — 

Mean  looking  (^avXoc),  rude,  -virtuous  in  great  affiurs. 
Measuring  aU  wisdom  by  its  last  results, 
A  hero  unrefined  in  speech. 

But  Plato  uses  the  word  sometimes  even  for  what  is 
heautiful;  and  sometimes  for  small  and  insignificant;  and 
very  often  he  uses  different  words  to  express  the  same  idea. 
Accordingly,  besides  the  word  idea  for  a  class,  he  uses  also 
tTdog,  and  ysvog,  and  '^ra^ddstyfia,  and  a^ii,  anda/r/ov.  Sometimes 
he  uses  opposite  expressions  for  the  same  thing  ;  accordingly, 
he  says  that  it  is  an  object  of  sensation  that  exists,  while  at 
other  times  he  says  it  is  that  which  does  not  exist ;  speaking 
of  it  as  existing  hecause  of  its  origin,  and  as  non-existent  with 
reference  to  its  continual  changes.  Then  again,  he  defines 
his  Idea  as  something  which  is  neither  moving  nor  stationary, 
at  one  time  calling  ^e  same  thing,  at  another  time  one  thing, 
at  a  third  time  many  things,  And  he  is  in  the  habit  of  doing 
this  in  many  instances. 

And  the  explanation  of  his  arguments  is  three-fold.  For 
first  of  all,  it  is  necessaiy  to  explain  what  each  thing  that  is 
said  is ;  secondly,  on  what  account  it  is  said,  whether  because 
of  its  bearing  on  the  principal  point,  or  figuratively,  and 
whether  it  is  said  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  an  opinion  of 
his  own,  or  of  refuting  the  arguments  brought  forward  by  the 
other  party  to  the  conversation ;  and  thirdly,  whether  it  has 
been  said  truly. 

XXXIX.  But  since  there  are  some  particular  marks  put  in 
his  books,  we  must  also  say  something  about  them,  x 
indicates-  peculiar  expressions  and  figures  of  speech,  and 
generally  any  peculiarities*  of  Plato's  style.  When  doubled  it 
points  to  the  doctrines  and  peculiar  opinions  of  Plato ;  ^' 
when  dotted  all  round,  points  to  some  select  bits  of  beautiful 
writing.  When  doubled  and  dotted  it  indicates  corrections  of 
some  passages.  A  dotted  obelus  indicates  hasty  disapprovals. 
An  inverted  sigma  dotted  all  round  points  out  passages  which 
may  be  taken  in  a  double  sense,  and  transpositions  of  words. 


PLATO.  137 

The  Ceraunium*  indicates  a  connection  of  philosophical  ideas. 
An  asterisk  points  out  an  agreement  in  doctrine.  And  an 
obelus  marks  the  rejection  of  the  expression  or  of  the  passage. 
These  then  are  the  marginal  marks  which  occur,  and  the 
writings  of  which  Plato  was  the  author : — ^which,  as  Antigonus 
the  Caiystian  says, .  in  his  treatise  on  Zeno,  when  they  had 
been  but  lately  published,  brought  in  some  gain  to  the  posses- 
sors, if  any  one  else  was  desirous  of  reading  them. 

XL.  These  now  were  his  chief  opinions.  He  affirmed  that 
the  soul  was  immortal  and  clothed  in  many  bodies  successively, 
and  that  its  first  principle  was  number,  and  that  the  first 
principle  of  the  body  was  geometry.  And  he  defined  it  as  an 
abstract  idea  of  spirit  diffused  in  every  direction.  He  said 
also,  that  it  was  self-moving  and  threefold.  For  that  that 
part  of  it  which  was  capable  of  reasoning  was  situated  in  the 
head,  that  that  portion  which  was  affected  by  passion  was 
seated  around  the  heart,  and  that  which  was  appetitive  was 
placed  around  the  navel  and  the  liver.  And  that  it  is  placed 
in  the  middle  of  the  body,  and  embraces  it  at  the  same  time 
in  all  its  parts,  and  that  it  consists  of  elements  ;  and  that 
when  it  is  divided  according  to  harmonic  intervals  it  forms 
two  connected  circles ;  of  which  the  inner  circle  is  divided 
into  six  portions,  and  makes  in  all  seven  circles ;  and  that 
this  is  placed  on  the  left  hand  of  the  diameter,  and  situated 
in  the  interior.  But  the  other  is  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
same  line  ;  on  which  account,  and  because  it  is  one  only,  it  is 
the  superior  of  the  two.  For  the  other  is  divided  internally ; 
and  this  too,  is  the  circle  of  that  which  is  always  the  same  ; 
the  other,  the  circle  of  that  which  is  changeable  and  different. 
And  the  one  he  says  is  the  motion  of  the  soul,  but  the  other 
is  the  motion  of  the  universe  and  of  the  planets. 

On  the  other  side,  the  division  of  the  circles  from  the  centre 
to  the  extremities,  being  harmoniously  appropriated  to  the 
essence  of  the  soul,  the  one  knows  existing  things  and  esta- 
blishes harmony  between  them,  because  it  is  itself  composed 
of  harmonious  elements.  The  circle  of  what  is  changeable, 
engenders  opinion  by  its  regular  movements ;  but  the  circle 
of  that  which  is  always^  the  same  produces  knowledge. 

XLI.  Plato  lays  down  two  primary  causes  or  principles 
of  all  things,  God  and  matter,  which  he  also  calls  mind, 
.  *  This  figure  was  like  a  barbed  arrow,  according  to  Zevort 


138  LIVES  OP  BltflNBNT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

and  the  cause.  And  he  defines  matter  as  something  without 
shape  and  without  limitation,  and  says  that  from  it  all  concre- 
tions arise.  He  affirms  also  that  as  it  was  moving  ahout  at 
random,  it  was  brought  by  God  into  one  settled  place,  as  God 
thought  order  better  than  disorder ;  and  that  this  nature  is 
divided  into  four  elements,  fire,  water,  air,  and  earth,  of  which 
the  world  itself  and  everything  in  it  was  made.  But  he  says 
that  the  earth  is  the  only  thing  that  is  unchangeable,  as  he 
considers  the  cause  to  be  the  difference  of  the  figures  of  which 
it  is  composed ;  for  he  says  that  the  figures  of  the  others  are 
homogeneous ;  for  that  they  are  all  composed  equally  of  scalene 
triangles.  The  figure  of  the  earth,  however,  is  peculiar  to 
itself;  for  the  element  of  fire  is  a  pyramid ;  of  air,  an  octagon ; 
of  water,  an'eicosagou ;  and  of  the  earth,  a  cube ;  owing  to  which 
these  things  cannot  be  changed  into  earth,  nor  earth  into  them. 
He  teaches  also  that  these  elements  are  not  separated  so  as  to 
occupy  each  a  peculiar  and  distinct  place ;  for  the  spherical 
motion  collects  and  compresses  all  the  small  things  towards  the 
centre,  and  the  small  things  separate  the  great  ones,  on  which  ac- 
count the  species,  as  they  change,  do  also  change  their  positions. 

Moreover  he  asserts  that  the  world  is  one,  and  has  been  pro- 
duced, since  it  has  been  made  by  God,  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
be  a;n  object  of  sensation.  And  he  considers  it  endowed  with 
life,  because  that  which  is  so  endowed,  is  superior  to  that  which 
is  not,  and  it  must  be  the  production  of  the  most  excellent  pro- 
ducer. It  is  also  one,  and  illimitable;  because  the  model 
after  which  it  was  made  was  one ;  and  it  is  spherical,  because 
its  creator  was  of  that  form ;  for  it  also  contains  all  other 
animals,  and  God  who  made  it  comprises  all  forms.  And  it 
IS  smooth,  and  has  no  iostruments  whatever  all  round  it, 
because  it  has  no  need  of  any.  But  the  whole  world  [remains 
imperishable,  because  it  cannot  be  resolved  into  God  ;  and  God 
is  the  cause  of  universal  production,  because  it  is  the  nature  of 
the  good  to  be  productive  of  good ;  and  the  best  is  the  cause  of 
the  production  of  the  heaven ;  for  the  best  of  all  productions 
can  have  no  other  cause  than  the  best  of  all  intelligible 
existences.  And  since  God  is  of  that  character,  and  since 
heaven  resembles  the  best,  inasmuch  as  it  is  at  least  the  most 
beautiful  of  all  things,  it  cannot  be  like  anything  else  that  is 
produced,  except  God. 

He  also  teaches  that  the  world  consists  of  fire,  water,  air, 


PLATO.  139 

and  earth ;  of  fire,  in  order  that  it  may  he  visihle ;  #f  earth,  in 
order  that  it  may  he  firm  ;  of  water  and  air,  that  it  may  not  he 
destitute  of  proportion ;  for  two  middle  terms  are  indispensahle 
to  keep  the  solid  hodies  in  dae  proportion  to  one  another,  and 
to  realize  the  unity  of  the  whole.  In  short,  the  world  is  formed 
of  all  the  elements  together,  in  order  that  it  may  he  perfect 
and  imperishable. 

Again,  time  is  the  image  of  eternity ;  eternity  subsists  for 
ever ;  but  the  motion  of  the  heaven  is  time ;  for  day,  and 
night,  and  the  months,  and  all  such  divisions,  are  parts  of  time, 
on  which  account  there  could  be  no  such  thing  as  time  apart 
from  the  nature  of  the  world  ;  for  time  existed  contempo- 
raneously and^simultaneously  wilii  the  world.  And  it  was  with 
reference  to  time  that  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  the  planets 
were  made  ;  and  it  was  in  order  that  the  number  of  the  seasons 
might  be  manifest,  and  that  the  animals  might  partake  of  num- 
ber, that  God  kindled  the  light  of  the  sun ;  and  that  the  moon 
was  above  the  circle  of  the  earth,  and  that  the  sun  was  next  to 
it,  and  in  the  still  higher  circles  were  the  planets.  And  that 
the  universe  was  animated,  because  it  was  altogether  bound  up 
in  animated  motion,  and  that  the  race  of  all  oUier  animals  was 
produced  in  order  that  the  world  might  be  made  perfect,  and  re- 
sembling an  animal  such  as  could  be  comprehended  by  intellect. 
Since  then  God  had  life,  the  heaven  also  must  have  life ;  and  the 
Gods  are  to  a  great  extent  composed  of  fire.  And  there  are 
three  other  races  of  animals,  those  which  fly  in  the  air ;  those 
which  lives  in  the  water ;  those  which  walk  in  the  earth.  The 
oldest  of  all  the  deities  in  heaven  is  the  Earth ;  she  was  formed  in 
order  to  be  the  dispenser  of  night  and  day ;  and  as  she  is  placed 
in  the  centre,  she  is  constantly  in  motion  around  the  centre. 

And  since  there  are  two  efficient  causes,  some  things  must, 
he  says,  be  affirmed  to  exist  in  consequence  of  intellect,  and 
some  from  some  necessary  cause.  Now  necessary  causes  are 
the  air,  fire,  earth,  and  water,  these  not  being  real  elements, 
but  rather  receptacles ;  and  they  too  are  formed  of  triangles 
in  combination,  and  are  resolvable  into  triangles ;  and  their 
elements  are  the  scalene  triangle  and  the  isosceles.  These  two 
before  mentioned  elements  are  the  principles  and  causes  of 
things,  of  which  the  models  are  God  and  matter,  which  last 
must  necessarily  be  destitute  of  form,  as  is  the  case  of  other 
receptacles.    And  that  the  cause  of  these  things  was  a  necessary 


140  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

cause,  whiqji,  receiving  the  ideas,  produced  the  8ubstances,'and 
was  moved  by  the  dissimilarity  of  its  own  power,  and  again  by 
Its  motion  compelled  those  things  which  were  moved  by  it  to 
move  other  things  in  their  turn. 

But  all  these  things  were  formerly  moved  without  any  reason 
or  order ;  but  after  they  began  to  form  the  world  by  their  com- 
bmation,  they  then  received  symmetry  and  regiUarity  from  God, 
according  to  the  principles  applicable  to  them;  for  the  efficient 
causes,  even  before  the  creation  of  the  heaven,  were  two  in 
number.  There  was  also  a  third,  namely  production ;  but 
these  were  not  very  evident,  but  rather  traces  than  actual 
things,  and  quite  devoid  of  regularity.  But  after  the  world 
was  made,  then  they  too  assumed  a  regular  form  and  arrange- 
ment ;  but  the  heaven  was  made  of  all  existing  bodies.  And 
i^lato  considers  that  God  is  incorporeal  just  as  the  soul  is,  and 
that  It  is  owing  to  that  that  he  is  not  affected  by  any  destruction 
or  external  circumstances.  And  ideas,  as  we  have  said  before, 
he  defines  as  certain  causes  and  principles,  owing  to  which  it 

^^  Y  r^T^^^  *°^  ^^^^  *^°^®  ^®  ^y  nature  what  they  are. 

XLII.  On  the  subject  of  good  and  evil,  these  were  his  sen- 
timents :  that  the  end  was  to  become  like  God ;  and  that 
virtue  was  sufficient  of  herself  for  happiness,  but  nevertheless 
requured  the  advantages  of  the  body  as  instruments  to  work 
^th ;  such  as  health,  strength,  the  integrity  of  the  senses,  and 
things  of  that  kind ;  and  also  external  advantages,  such  as 
nches,  and  noble  birth,  and  glory.  Still  that  the  wise  man 
would  be  not  the  less  happy,  even  if  destitute  of  these  auxiliary 
circumstances;  for  he  would  enjoy  the  constitution  of  his 
country,  and  would  marry,  and  would  not  transgress  the  es- 
tablished laws,  and  that  he  would  legislate  for  his  country,  as 
well  as  he  could  under  existing  circumstances,  unless  he  saw 
affairs  in  an  unmanageable  condition,  in  consequence  of  the 
excessive  factiousness  of  the  people.  He  thinks  too  that  the 
Gods  superintend  all  the  afifairs  of  men,  and  that  there  are  such 
beings  as  daemons.  And  he  was  the  first  person  who  defined  the 
notion  of  the  honourable,  as  that  which  borders  on  the  praise- 
worthy, and  the  logical,,and  the  useful,  and  the  becoming,  and 
the  expedient,  all  which  things  are  combined  with  that  which 
IS  suitable  to,  and  in  accordance  with,  nature. 

XLIII.  He  also  discussed  in  his  dialogues  the  correctness  of 
terms,  so  that  he  was  the  first  person  who  reduced  the  science 


PLATO.  141 

of  giving  correct  answers,  and  putting  correct  questions  to  a 
system,  which  he  himself  used  to  satiety. 

XLI V.  In  his  dialogues  he  used  to  speak  of  justice  as  a  kind 
of  law  of  God,  as  heing  of  influence  sufficient  to  excite  men  to 
act  justly,  in  order  to  avoid  su£Pering  punishment  as  malefac- 
tors after  death.  Owing  to  which  he  appeared  to  some  people 
rather  fond  of  mythical  stories,  as  he  mingled  stories  of  this 
kind  with  his  writings,  in  order  hy  the  uncertainty  of  all  the 
circumstances  that  affect  men  after  their  death,  to  induce  them 
to  abstain  from  evil  actions.     And  these  were  his  opinions. 

XLV.  He  used  too,  says  Aristotle,  to  divide  things  in  this 
manner : — Of  good,  some  have  their  place  in  the  mind,  some 
in  the  body,  and  some  are  wholly  external.  As,  for  instance, 
justice,  and  prudence,  and  manly  courage,  and  temperance, 
and  qualities  of  that  sort  exist  in  the  soul.  Beauty,  and  a 
good  constitution,  and  health,  and  strength  exist  in  the  body. 
But  friends,  and  the  prosperity  of  one's  country,  and  wealth, 
are  external  goods.  There  are  then  three  species  of  goods, 
some  in  the  soul,  some  in  the  body,  and  some  external 
to  either. 

XL VI.  There  are  also  three  species  of  friendship.  For  one 
kind  is  natural,  another  that  which  arises  from  companionship ; 
and  the  third  is  that  which  is  produced  by  ties  of  hospitality. 
We  call  that  natural  friendship  which  parents  feel  towards 
their  offspring,  and  relations  towards  one  another;  and  this 
is  partaken  of  by  other  animals  besides  men.  We  call  that 
the  friendship  of  companionship  which  arises  from  a  habit  of 
association,  and  which  has  no  reference  to  ties  of  blood,  such 
as  the  friendship  of  Pylades  for  Orestes.  That  which  arises 
from  ties  of  hospitality  is  one  which  owes  its  origin  to  agree 
ments,  and  which  is  carried  on  by  means  of  letters  between 
strangers.  There  is,  therefore,  natural  friendship,  and  friend- 
ship between  companions,  and  between  strangers.  Some 
also  add  a  fourth  kind,  namely,  the  friendship  of  love. 

XLVII.  Of  political  constitutions  there  are  five  species. 
There  is  one  kind  which  is  democratical,  a  second  which  is 
aristocratical,  a  third  is  oligarchical,  a  fourth  monarchical,  and 
the  fifth  is  tyrannical.  Now,  the  democratical  form  of  con- 
stitution exists  in  those  cities  in  which  the  multitude  has  the 
chief  power,  and  elects  magistrates,  and  passes  laws  at  its  own 
pleasure.     But  an  aristocracy  is  that  form- in  which  neither 


142  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

the  rich;  nor  the  poor,  nor  the  most  illustrious  men  of  the  city 
rule,  but  the  most  nobly  bom  have  the  chief  sway.  And 
oligarchy  is  that  constitution  in  which  the  magistracies  are 
distributed  according  to  some  sort  of  rating :  for  the  rich  are 
fewer  in  number  than  the  poor.  The  monarchical  constitution 
is  either  dependent  on  law  or  on  fieimily.  That  in  Carthage 
depends  on  law;  that  in  Lacsedemon  and  Macedonia  ou 
family ;  for  they  select  their  sovereign  out  of  some  particular 
family.  But  a  tyranny  is  that  kind  of  government  in  which 
the  people  are  either  cajoled  or  constrained  into  being  governed 
by  a  single  individual.  Forms  of  government  then,  are 
divided  into  democracy,  aristocracy,  oligarchy,  monarchy,  and 
tyranny. 

XL VIII.  Again,  of  justice  there  are  three  species.  For 
there  is  one  kind  which  is  conversant  with  the  gods ;  a  second 
which  has  reference  to  men  ;  and  a  third,  which  concerns  the 
dead.  For  they  who  sacrifice  according  to  the  laws,  and  who 
pay  due  respect  to  the  temples,  are  manifestly  pious  to  the 
gods.  And  those  who  repay  what  has  been  lent  to  them,  and 
restore  Vflasit  has  been  deposited  mth  them,  act  justly  as  to 
men.  And  those  who  pay  due  respect  to  the  tombs,  clearly 
are  pious  towards  the  dead.  There  is,  therefore,  one  justice 
towards  the  Gods,  a  second  towards  men,  and  a  third  towards 
the  dead. 

XLIX.  In  the  same  way,  there  are  also  three  species  of 
knowledge.  There  is  one  kind  which  is  practical,  a  second 
which  is  productive,  a  third  which  is  theoretical.  For  the 
science  of  building  houses  or  ships,  is  production,  ,  For  one 
can  see  the  work  which  is  produced  by  it.  Political  science, 
and  the  science  of  playing  the  flute,  or  the  harp,  or  such 
things  as  that,  is  practical;  for  one  cannot  see  any  visible  re- 
sult which  has  been  produced  by  them,  and  yet  they  are  doing 
something.  For  one  man  plays  the  flute  or  plays  the  harp, 
and  another  occupies  himself  with  state  affairs.  Again,  geo- 
metrical, and  harmonic,  and  astronomical  science  are  all 
theoretical,  for  they  do  nothing,  and  produce  nothing.  But 
the  geometrician  theorizes  as  to  what  relation  lines  bear  to 
one  another ;  and  the  harmonist  speculates  about  sounds,  and 
the  astronomer  about  stars  and  about  the  world.  Accordingly, 
of  sciences  some  are  theoretical,  others  productive,  and  a  third 
species  is  practical. 


PLATO.  143 

L.  Of  medical  science  there  are  five  species :  one,  pharma- 
ceutical ;  a  second,  manual;  a  third,  conversant  about  the 
regulation  of  the  manner  of  life,  and  the  diet ;  a  fourth,  the 
business  of  which  is  to  detect  diseases ;  and  the  fifth  is  re- 
medial. The  pharmaceutical  relieves  infirmities  by  means  of 
medicines  ;  the  manual  heals  men  by  cutting  and  cauterizing ; 
the  one  which  attends  to  the  diet,  gets  rid  of  diseases  by 
altering  and  regulatiug  the  diet;  the  fourth  produces  its  effects 
by  a  thorough  comprehension  of  the  nature  of  the  disease;  and 
the  last  relieves  men  from  suffering  by  bringing  prompt  as- 
sistance at  the  moment.  Medical  science,  then,  is  divided 
into  the  pharmaceutical,  the  manual,  the  dietetic,  the  diagnos- 
tic, and  the  remedial. 

LI.  Of  law  there  are  two  divisions.  For  there  is  a  written 
and  an  unwritten  law.  The  one  by  which  we  regulate  our 
constitutions  in  our  cities,  is  the  written  law ;  that  which 
arises  firom  custom,  is  the  unwritten  law.  As,  for  instance, 
for  a  man  to  come  naked  into  the  market  place,  or  to  wear 
woman's  clothes,  are  actions  which  are  not  prohibited  by  any 
law,  and  yet  we  never  do  them  because  they  are  forbidden  by 
the  unwritten  law.  Law,  therefore,  is  divided  into  the  .written 
and  the  unwritten  law. 

LII.  Discourse  is  divided  into  five  heads;  one  of  which 
heads  is  that  which  statesmen  employ  when  they  speak  in  the 
public  assemblies;  and  this  is  called  political.  Another 
division  is  that  which  orators  use  in  their  written  harangues, 
and  bring  forward  for  the  sake  of  display  in  panegyrics  or 
reproaches,  or  impeachments.  And  such  a  description  of 
discourse  as  this  is  the  rhetorical.  A  third  class  is  that  which 
private  individuals  use  when  conversing  with  one  another. 
This  is  called  private  discourse.  Another  kind  is  that  which 
is  employed  when  men  converse  by  means  of  putting  short 
questions  and  giving  brief  answers  to  those  who  question 
&em.  This  is  called  the  dialectic  kind  of  discourse.  The 
fifth  division  is  that  which  artists  adopt  when  conversing  on 
their  own  particular  art,  and  this  is  called  professional  dis- 
course. Thus  discourse,  then,  is  divided  into  political, 
rhetorical,  private,  dialectic,  and  professional. 

LIII.  Music  again  is  divided  into  three  species.  For 
there  is  the  music  of  the  mouth  alone,  such  as  song ;  se- 
condly, there  is  the  music  which  is  performed  by  the  hands  and 


144  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

mouth  together,  such  as  singing  to  the  harp ;  thirdly,  there 
is  that  which  is  executed  by  the  hands  alone,  such  as  harp 
playing.  Music,  therefore,  is  divided  into  music  of  the 
mouth,  music  of  the  mouth  and  hands,  and  music  of  the 
hands. 

LIV.  Nobleness  of  birth  is  divided  into  four  species ;  the 
first  is  when  one's  ancestors  are  noble,  and  valiant,  and  just ; 
in  which  case  they  say  that  their  posterity  are  nobly  bom. 
The  second  kind  is  when  one's  ancestors  have  been  princes 
and  rulers  of  nations,  and  their  posterity  also  we  call  noble. 
Another  kind  is  when  one's  ancestors  have  been  distinguished 
for  personal  renown,  such,  for  instance,  as  is  gained  by 
generalship  or  by  victory  at  the  games.  For  their  oflFspring 
also  we  address  as  nobly  bom.  And  the  last  kind  is  when 
a  man  is  himself  noble  in  his  spirit,  and  magnanimous.  For 
that  man  also  we  call  noble,  and  this  is  the  last  kind  of 
nobihty.  There  is,  therefore,  nobility  arising  from  virtuous 
ancestors,  from  royal  ancestors,  from  illustrious  ancestors,  and 
from  one's  own  excellent  qualities. 

LV.  Beauty  also  is  divided  into  three  kinds.  For  there  is 
one  kind  which  is  praisewortliy,  as  that  of  a  beautiM  face. 
Another  which  is  useful,  as  an  instmment  or  a  house,  and 
things  of  that  kind  which  are  beautiful,  with  reference  to  our 
use  of  them.  There  is  also  a  beauty  with  reference  to  laws, 
and  habits,  and  things  of  that  kind,  which  is  likewise  beautiful, 
because  of  its  utility.  So  that  beauty  again  is  looked  at  in 
three  ways,  with  reference  to  its  praise,  its  utility,  and  to  our 
use  of  it. 

LVI.  The  soul  is  divided  into  three  parts ;  for  one  part  of 
it  is  capable  of  reason,  another  is  influenced  by  appetite,  the 
third  part  is  liable  to  passion.  Of  these  the  reasoning  part 
is  the  cause  of  deliberating,  and  reasoning,  and  imderstanding, 
and  everything  of  that  kind.  The  appetite  part  is  that  portion 
of  the  soul  wMch  is  the  cause  of  desiring  to  eat,  and  to  em- 
brace, and  things  of  that  kind.  The  passionate  part  is  the 
cause  of  men  feeling  confldence  and  delight,  and  grief  and 
anger.  The  soul  therefore  is  divided  into  the  reasoning  part, 
the  appetitive  part,  and  the  passionate  part. 

LVII.  Of  perfect  virtue  there  are  four  species.  One  is 
prudence,  one  is  justice,  the  third  is  manly  gallantry,  and  the 
fourth  is  temperance.     Of  these,  pmdence  is  the  cause  of  a 


PLATO.  145 

man  acting  rightly  in  affiurs;  justice  is  the  cause  of  his 
acting  justly  in  partnerships  and  bargains ;  manly  gallantry  is 
the  cause  of  a  man's  not  being  alarmed  amid  dangers  and  for- 
midable circumstances,  but  standing  firm  ;  and  temperance  is 
the  cause  of  his  subduing  his  appetites,  and  being  enslaved  by 
no  pleasure,  but  living  decorously.  So  that  virtue  is  divided 
into  prudence,  justice,  manly  gallantry,  and  temperance. 

LVIII.  Rule  is  divided  into  five  parts.  One  is  rule  ac- 
cording to  law ;  another  is  rule  according  to  nature ;  a  third 
kind  is  rule  according  to  custom;  a  fourth  division  is  rule 
with  reference  to  family;  the  fifth  is  rule  by  force.  Now 
when  the  rulers  in  cities  are  elected  by  the  citizens,  then  they 
rule  according  to  law ;  those  who  rule  according  to  nature  are 
the  males,  not  only  among  men,  but  also  among  all  other 
animals ;  for  everywhere  we  shcdl  find  it  as  a  general  rule  that 
the  male  rules  the  female;  the  rule  of  him  who  rules  according 
to  custom  is  such  as  this,  when  schoolmasters  rule  their  pupils, 
and  teachers  their  disciples.  Eule  according  to  family  is  that 
which  prevails  in  places  like  Lacedsemon,  where  hereditary 
sovereigns  reign.  For  the  kingdom  there  belongs  to  a  certain 
family ;  and  in  Macedonia  they  rule  on  the  same  principle. 
For  there,  too,  the  kingdom  depends,  on  family.  But  those 
who  rule  by  force,  only  cajoling  the  citizens,  rule  in  spite  of 
them ;  and  such  a  sway  is  called  rule  by  force.  So  that  there 
is  rule  by  law,  and  by  nature,  and  by  custom,  and  by  family, 
and  by  force. 

LIX.  Of  rhetoric  he  speaks  of  six  species.  For  whqn 
orators  exhort  the  people  to  make  war  upon  or  to  form  alliances 
against  any  one,  this  species  of  oratory  is  called  exhortation. 
When  they  persuade  the  people  not  to  make  war,  or  to  form 
alliances,  but  to  keep  quiet,  this  kind  of  rhetoric  is  called 
dissuasion.  The  third  species  of  rhetoric,  is  when  any  one 
says  that  he  has  been  injured  by  some  one  else,  and  impeaches 
that  person  as  guilty  of  many  crimes ;  for  this  species  is 
called  accusation.  The  fourtii  kind  of  rhetoric  is  called 
defence,  when  a  man  shows  that  he  has  done  no  wrong,  and 
that  he  is  not  guilty  of  anything  out  of  the  way.  Such  a  kind  of 
speech  they  caU  a  defence.  The  fifth  species  of  rhetoric,  is 
when  any  one  speaks  well  of  another,  and  shows  him  to  be 
virtuous  and  honourable ;  and  this  kind  is  called  encomium. 
The  sixth  species,  is  when  any  one  shows  that  another  person 

L 


146  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

is  worthless ;  and  this  kind  is  called  blame.  So  that  rhetoric 
is  divided  into  encomium  and  blame,  exhortation  and  dis- 
suasion, accusation  and  defence. 

Speaking  correctly  is  divided  under  four- heads.  One,  the 
saying  v^hat  is  right ;  one,  the  saying  as  much  as  is  right ; 
thirdly,  the  saying  it  to  the  proper  people ;  and  fourthly,  the 
saying  it  at  the  proper  time.  Now  as  to  the  saying  what  is 
right,  that  is  the  saying  what  will  be  advantageous  both  to  the 
speaker  and  to  the  hearer.  The  saying  as  much  as  is  right, 
is  saying  neither  more  nor  less  than  what  is  sufficient.  The 
saying  it  to  the  proper  people,  is  supposing  one  is  speaking  to 
one's  elders  who  are  mistaken  in  any  point,  the  using  expres- 
sions proper  to  be  addressed  to  those  older  than  one's  self;  or, 
on  the  other  hand,  if  one  is  addressing  those  younger,  then  the 
using  language  such  as  is  suitable  to  young  people.  The 
saying  it  at  the  proper  time,  is  speaking  neither  too  soon  nor 
too  late ;  for  if  one  does,  one  will  err  and  speak  improperly. 

LX.  Beneficence  is  divided  under  four  heads.  For  it  may 
be  exerted  either  in  money,  or  by  personal  exertion,  or  by 
knowledge,  or  by  words.  In  money  when  any  one  assists 
those  who  are  in  want,  so  as  to  put  them  at  ease  with  respect 
to  money.  And  men  benefit  one  another  by  personal  ex- 
ertion when  they  come  upon  those  who  are  being  beaten  and 
assist  them.  Again,  those  who  instruct,  or  heal,  or  who  teach 
any  good  thing,  benefit  others  by  their  knowledge ;  and  when 
one  person  comes  down  to  the  court  of  justice  as  an  advocate 
for  another,  and  delivers  some  speech  full  of  sense  and  good 
feeling  in  his  behalf,  that  man  assists  his  friend  by  words. 
So  that  there  is  one  beneficence  which  is  displayed  in  money, 
another  in  personal  exertion,  a  third  by  means  of  knowledge, 
and  the  fourth  kind  by  words. 

LXI.  Again,  Plato  divides  the  end  of  all  affairs  into  four 
species.  An  affair  has  one  end  in  accordance  with  law,  when 
a  decree  is  passed,  and  when  the  law  establishes  it ;  it  has 
an  end  in  accordance  with  nature,  when  it  is  such  a  thing  as  a 
day,  or  a  year,  or  the  seasons.  It  has  an  end  according  to  art, 
when  it  is  architecture  for  instance,  for  a  man  builds  a  house  ; 
or  when  it  is  ship-buUding,  for  it  makes  a  ship.  And  affEors 
also  come  to  an  end  by  chance,  when  they  turn  out  differently 
from  what  any  one  expected.  So  that  an  end  of  an  afiGur  is 
regulated  either  by  law,  or  by  nature,  or  by  art,  or  by  chance. 


PLATO.  147 

LXII.  Power  again  is  divided  into  four  species.  There  is 
one  power  which  we  possess  by  our  ability  to  reason  and  form 
conceptions  by  means  of  our  intellect  :-  There  is  another 
power  which  we  owe  to  the  body,  such  as  the  power  of  walking, 
or  giving,  or  taking,  and  such  like.  There  is  a  third  which 
we  possess  through  the  multitude  of  soldiers  or  riches,  on 
which  account  a  king  is  said  to  have  gr^t  power.  And  the 
fourth  division  of  power  consists  in  the  being  well  or  ill  treated, 
and  treating  others  well  or  ill ;  as,  for  instance,  we  may  be 
sick,  or  we  may  be  taught,  or  we  may  be  in  vigorous  health, 
and  many  more  cases  of  that  sort.  So  that  one  kind  of  power 
dwells  in  the  intellect,  another  in  the  body,  another  in  an 
army  and  riches,  and  another  in  our  capacity  as  agents  or 
patients. 

LXIII.  Of  philanthropy  there  are  three  sorts.  One  which 
is  displayed  in  addressing  people,  when  some  persons  address 
every  one  whom  they  meet,  and  give  them  their  right  hand,  and 
greet  them  heartily ;  another  species  is  when  one  is  disposed 
to  assist  every  one  who  is  unfortunate.  The  last  kind  is  that 
sort  of  philanthropy  which  makes  men  pleasant  boon  com- 
panions. So  that  there  is  one  kind  of  philanthropy  dis- 
played in  addressing  people,  another  in  benefiting  them,  and 
a  third  in  feasting  and  making  merry  with  them. 

LXIV.  Happiness  is  divided  into  five  parts.  For  one  part 
of  it  is  wisdom  in  counsel ;  another  is  a  healthy  condition  of 
the  sensations  and  general  health  of  body ;  a  third  is  good 
fortune  in  one's  ai^rs;  a  fourth  kind  is  good  reputation 
among  men ;  a  fifth  is  abundance  of  riches  and  of  all  those 
things  which  are  useful  in  life.  Now  wisdom  in  counsel  arises 
from  good  instruction,  and  from  a  person's  having  experience 
of  many  things.  A  healthy  condition  of  the  sensations  de- 
pends on  the  limbs  of  the  body  ;  as*,  for  instance,  when  one 
sees  with  one's  eyes,  and  hears  with  one's  ears,  and  smells 
with  one's  nose,  and  feels  with  one's  body,  just  what  one  ought 
U>  see,  and  hear,  and  smell,  and  feel.  Such  a  condition  as 
this  is  a  healthy  condition.  And  good  fortune  is  when  a  man 
does  rightly  and  successfully  what  a  good  and  energetic  man 
ought  to  do.  And  good  reputation  is  when  a  man  is  well 
spoken  of.  And  abundance  of  riches  is  when  a  man  has  such 
a  sufficiency  of  everything  which  relates  to  the  uses  of  life, 
that  he  is  able  to  benefit  his  friends,  and  to  discharge  all 

L  2 


148  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

public  obligations  in  a  splendid  and  liberal  manner.  And  the 
man  who  has  all  these  different  parts  of  happiness,  is  a  per- 
fectly happy  man.  So  that  happiness  is  made  up  of  wisdom 
in  counsel,  a  good  condition  of  the  sensations  and  health  of 
body,  good  fortune,  good  reputation,  and  riches. 

LXy.  The  arts  are  divided  into  three  kinds.  The  first, 
the  second,  and  the  third.  The  first  are  those  of  working 
mines  and  cutting  wood,  for  these  are  preparatory  arts.  The 
second  are  such  as  working  metals  and  carpentry,  for  they  are 
alterative  arts.  For  working  in  metab  makes  arms  out  of 
iron ;  and  carpentry  makes  flutes  and  lyres  out  of  wood.  The 
third  is  the  art  which  makes  use  of  instruments;  such  as 
horsemanship,  which  uses  bridles;  the  military  art,  which  uses 
arms ;  music,  which  uses  flutes  and  lyres.  So  that  there  are 
three  species  of  art ;  one  of  which  is  the  first,  another  the 
second,  and  ^Lnother  the  third. 

LXVI.  Good  is  divided  into  four  kinds.  One  of  which  we 
mean  when  we  speak  of  a  man  endowed  with  private  virtue, 
as  good ;  another  kind  is  that  which  we  indicate,  when  we 
call  virtue  and  justice,  good.  A  third  kind  is  that  which  we 
attribute  to  suitable  food,  and  exercise,  and  medicine.  The 
fourth  good,  is  that  which  we  mean,  when  we  speak  of  good 
flute  playing,  good  acting,  and  things  of  that  sort  There  are 
therefore  four  kinds  of  good.  One  the  having  virtue;  another, 
virtue  itself;  a  third,  useful  food  and  exercise ;  and  fourthly, 
we  call  skill  in  flute  playing  and  acting,  good. 

LXVII.  Of  things  existing,  some  are  bad,  some  good, 
and  some  neither  one  thing  nor  the  other.  Of  these,  we 
call  those  things  bad,  which  are  invariably  capable  of  doing 
injury,  such  as  intemperance,  folly,  injustice,  and  things  of 
that  sort.  And  the  opposites  to  these  qualities  are  good. 
But  those  things,  which  may  at  times  be  beneficial,  and  at 
times  injurious,  such  as  walking,  sitting  down,  and  eating ;  or 
which  have  absolutely  no  power  in  any  case  to  benefit  or 
injure  any  one  ;  these  are  neither  bad  nor  good.  Of  things 
existing  then,  there  are  some  bad,  and  some  good,  and  some 
of  a  neutral  character,  neither  bad  nor  good. 

LXVIII.  A  good  state  of  affairs  with  reference  to  the  laws, 
is  divided.under  three  heads.  One  when  the  laws  are  good,  for 
that  is  a  good  state  of  affairs ;  so  too  is  it,  when  the  citizens 
abide  by  the  existing  laws ;  and  the  third  case  is,  when  al- 


PLATO.  149 

though  there  are  no  positive  laws,  still  men  are  good  citizens 
in  deference  to  custom  and  to  established  institutions ;  and 
this  is  also  called  a  good  state  of  afiGsdrs.  So  that  of  these 
three  heads,  one  depends  on  the  laws  being  good,  another  on 
obedience  to  existing  laws,  and  the  third  on  men  yielding  to 
good  customs  and  institutions. 

So  again,  lawlessness  is  divided  into  three  heads.  One  of 
which  is,  when  the  laws  are  bad,  both  as  concerns  strangers, 
and  the  citizens ;  another,  when  the  citizens  do  not  obey  the 
laws  that  are  established;  and  the  third  is  when  there  is 
actually  no  law  at  all.  So  that  one  kind  of  lawlessness  arises 
from  bad  laws,  another  from  disobedience  to  existing  laws, 
and  the  third  from  the  absence  of  laws. 

LXIX.  Contraries  are  of  three  sorts ;  for  instance,  we  say 
that  good  is  contrary  to  evil,  as  justice  to  injustice,  wisdom  to 
folly,  and  so  on.  Again,  some  evils  are  contrary  to  others,  as 
extravagance  is  to  stinginess,  and  the  being  tortured  with 
justice  to  the  being  tortured  with  injustice.  And  such  evils 
as  these  are  the  contraries  of  other  evils.  Again,  the  heavy 
is  contrary  to  the  light,  the  swift  to  the  slow,  the  black  to  the 
white ;  so  that  some  things  which  are  of  a  neutral  character, 
neither  good  nor  evil,  are  contrary  to  other  things  of  a  neu- 
tral character.  Of  contraries  then,  there  are  some  which  are 
so,  as  what  is  good  is  contrary  to  what  is  evil ;  others,  as  x)ne 
evil  is  contrary  to  another ;  and  others  again,  as  neutral  things 
are  contrary  to  other  things  of  a  neutral  character. 

LXX.  Of  good  things  there  are  three  kinds ;  for  there  are 
some  which  can  be  possessed ;  others,  which  can  be  shared ; 
others,  which  one  realizes  in  one's  self.  Those  which  can  be 
possessed,  are  those  which  it  is  possible  for  a  person  to  have, 
such  as  justice,  or  good  health  ;  those  can  be  shared,  which  it 
is  not  possible  for  a  person  to  have  entirely  to  himself,  but 
which  he  may  participate  in  ;  as  for  instance,  a  person  cannot 
be  the  sole  possessor  of  abstract  good,  but  he  may  participate 
in  it.  Those  again  a  person  realizes  in  himself,  when  they 
are  such,  that  he  cannot  possess  them  himself,  or  share  them 
with  others,  and  yet  they  ought  to  exist ;  as  for  instance,  it 
is  good  to  be  virtuous  and  just,  but  yet  a  man  does  not  pos- 
sess the  being  virtuous,  or  participate  in  it ;  but  the  being 
virtuous  and  just  ought  to  exist  in  him.  Of  good  things, 
therefore,  there  are  those  which  are  possessed,  those  which  are 
shared,  and  those  which  ought  to  exist  in  a  man. 


160  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

LXXI.  In  the  same  manner,  good  comisel  is  divisible  into 
three  kinds.  For  there  is  one  kind  which  is  derived  from 
past  time,  another  from  the  fatm'e,  another  from  the  present. 
That  which  is  derived  from  past  time  is  made  np  of  instances, 
as  for  instance  what  the  Lacedsemonians  suffered  by  trusting  to 
such  and  such  people.  That  which  relates  to  the  present,is  when 
what  is  wanted,  is  to  show  that  the  fortifications  are  weak,  the 
men  cowardly,  or  the  provisions  scanty.  That  which  concerns 
the  future,  is  when  the  speaker  urges  that  no  injury  ought  to 
be  offered  to  ambassadors,  in  order  that  Greece  may  not  get  an 
evil  reputation;  and  supports  his  argument  by  instances.  So 
that  good  counsel  has  reference,  firstly  to  what  is  past,  secondly 
to  what  is  present,  and  thirdly  to  the  future. 

LXXII.  Voice  is  divided  into  two  parts,  one  of  which  is 
animated,  and  the  other  inanimate.  That  is  animated,  which 
proceeds  from  living  animals,  while  sounds  and  echoes  are 
inanimate.  Again,  animated  voice  may  be  divided  into  that 
which  can  be  indicated  by  letters,  and  that  which  cannot ; 
that  which  can  be  so  indicated  being  the  voice  of  men,  and 
that  which  cannot  being  the  voice  of  animals ;  so  that  one 
kind  of  voice  is  animated,  the  other  inanimate. 

LXXIII.  Of  existing  things,  some  are  divisible  and  some 
indivisible.  Again,  those  which  are  divisible,  consist  either 
of  similar  or  of  dissimilar  parts.  Those  which  are  indivisible 
are  such  as  have  no  separate  parts,  and  are  not  formed  by  any 
combination,  such  as  unity,  a  point,  or  a  sound.  But  those  are 
divisible  which  are  formed  by  some  combination ;  as,  for 
instance,  syllables,  and  symphonies,  and  animals,  and  water, 
and  gold. .  These  too  consist  of  similar  parts,  which  are 
made  up  of  particles  resembling  one  another,  and  of  which 
the  whole  does  not  differ  from  any  part,  except  in  number. 
As  for  instance,  water  and  gold,  and  everything  which  is 
fusible,  and  so  on.  And  these  consist  of  dissimilar  parts, 
which  are  made  np  of  various  things  not  resembling  one 
another ;  as  for  instance,  a  house,  and  things  of  that  sort ;  so 
that  of  existing  things,  some  are  divisible  and  others  indi- 
visible. And  of  those  which  are  divisible,  some  consist  of 
similar  and  others  of  dissimilar  parts. 

LXXIV.  Again,  of  existing  things,  some  are  spoken  of  as 
having  an  independent,  and  some  only  a  relative  existence. 
Those  which  are  spoken  of  as  having  an  independent  exist- 


PLATO.  151 

ence,  are  those  which  require  nothing  else  to  be  added  to 
them, /wheti  we  are  explaining  their  nature  ;  as  man,  ahorse, 
and  the  other  animals;  for  these  have  no  need  of  any 
additional  explanation.  But  those  things  are  said  to  have  a 
relative  existence  which  do  require  some  additional  explana- 
tion. As  for  instance,  that  which  is  greater  than  something 
else,  or  less,  or  swifter,  or  more  beautiful,  and  so  on.  For 
that  which  is  greater,  is  greater  than  something  which  is  less ; 
and  that  which  is  swifter,  is  swifter  than  something  else.  So 
that,  of  existing  things,  some  are  spoken  of  as  independently, 
and  others  relatively.  And  thus  he  divided  them  at  first, 
according  to  Aristotle. 

LXXV.  There  was  also  another  man  of  the  name  of  Plato, 
a  philosopher  of  Ehodes,  a  disciple  of  Pansetius,  as  Seleucus,  the 
grammarian  says  in  the  first  book  of  his  treatise  on  Philo- 
sophy ;  and  another  was  a  Peripatetic,  a  pupil  of  Aristotle ; 
and  there  was  a  third,  a  pupil  of  Praxiphanes ;  and  there  was 
besides  all  these,  the  poet  of  the  Old  Comedy. 


152 


BOOK    IV. 


LIFE   OF   SPEUSIPPUS. 

I.  The  long  account  which  I  have  given  of  Plato  was 
compiled  to  the  best  of  my  power,  and  in  it  I  collected  with 
great  zeal  and  industry  all  that  was  reported  of  the  man. 

II.  And  he  was  succeeded  by  Speusippus,  the  son  of 
Eurymedon,  and  a  citizen  of  Athens,  of  the  Myrrhinusian 
burgh,  and  he  was  the  son  of  Plato's  sister  Potone. 

III.  He  presided  over  his  school  for  eight  years,  beginning 
to  do  so  in  the  hundred  and  eighth  olympiad.  And  he  set 
up  images  of  the  Graces  in  the  temple  of  the  Muses,  which 
had  been  built  in  the  Academy  by  Plato. 

IV.  And  he  always  adhered  to  the  doctrines  which  had 
been  adopted  by  Plato,  though  he  was  not  of  the  same  dis- 
position as  he.  For  he  was  a  passionate  man,  and  a  slave  to 
pleasure.  Accordingly,  they  say  that  he  once  in  a  rage  threw 
a  puppy  into  a  well ;  and  that  for  the  sake  of  amusement,  he 
went  all  the  way  to  Macedonia  to  the  marriage  of  Cassander. 

V.  The  female  pupils  of  Plato,  Lasthenea  of  Mantinea, 
and  Axiothea  of  Phlius,  are  said  to  have  become  disciples  of 
Speusippus  also.  And  Dionysius,  writing  to  him  in  a  petulant 
manner,  says,  "  And  one  may  learn  philosophy  too  from  your 
female  disciple  from  Arcadia ;  moreover,  Plato  used  to  take 
his  pupils  without  exacting  any  fee  from  them ;  but  you  collect 
tribute  from  yours,  whether  willing  or  unwiUing.'* 

VI.  He  was  the  first  man,  as  Diodorus  relates  in  the  first 
book  of  his  Commentaries,  who  investigated  in  his  school 
what  was  common  to  the  several  sciences ;  and  who  endeavoured, 
as  far  as  possible,  to  maintain  their  connection  with  each  other. 
He  was  also  the  first  who  published  those  things  which 
Isocrates  called  secrets,  as  Cseneus  tells  us.  And  the  first  too 
who  found  out  how  to  make  hght  baskets  of  bundles  of  twigs. 

VII.  fiut  he  became  afflicted  with  paralysis,  aud  sent  to 


SPEUSIPPHS.  153 

Xenocrates  inviting  him  to  come  to  bim,  and  to  become  his 
successor  in  his  school. 

VIII.  And  they  say  that  once,  when  he  was  being  borne 
in  a  carriage  into  the  Academy,  he  met  Diogenes,  and  said, 
•*  Hail ;"  and  Diogenes  replied,  "  I  will  not  say  hail  to  you, 
who,  though  in  such  a  state  as  you  are,  endure  to  Uve." 

IX.  And  at  last  in  despair  he  put  an  end  to  his  life,  being 
a  man  of  a  great  age.  And  we  have  written  this  epigram  on 
him  : — 

Had  I  not  known  Speusippus  thus  had  died. 
No  one  would  have  persuaded  me  that  he 

Was  e'er  akin  to  Plato ;  who  would  never 
Have  died  desponding  for  so  slight  a  grief. 

But  Plutarch,  in  his  Life  of  Lysander,  and  again  in  his 
Life  of  Sylla,  says  that  he  was  kept  in-  a  state  of  constant 
inflammation  by  lice.  For  he  was  of  a  weak  habit  of  body,  as 
Timotheus  relates  in  his  treatise  on  Lives. 

X.  Speusippus  said  to  a  rich  man  who  was  in  love  with 
an  ugly  woman,  **  What  do  you  want  with  her?  I  will  find  you 
a  much  prettier  woman  for  ten  talents." 

XI.  He  left  behind  him  a  great  number  of  commentaries^ 
and  many  dialogues;  among  which  was  one  on  Aristippus; 
one  on  filches ;  one  on  Pleasure ;  one  on  Justice  ;  one  on 
Philosophy ;  one  on  Friendship ;  one  on  the  Gods ;  one 
called  the  Philosopher ;  one  addressed  to  Cephalus ;  one  called 
Cephalus ;  one  called  Clinomachus,  or  Lysias ;  one  called  the 
Citizen ;  one  on  the  Soul ;  one  addressed  to  Gryllus  ;  one 
called  Aristippus ;  one  called  the  Test  of  Art.  There  were 
also  Commentaries  by  way  of  dialogues ;  one  on  Art ;  and 
ten  about  those  things  which  are  alike  in  their  treatment. 
There  are  also  books  of  divisions  and  arguments  directed  to 
similar  things ;  Essays  on  the  Genera  and  Species  of 
Examples ;  an  Essay  addressed  to  Amartynus ;  a  Panegyric 
on  Plato ;  Letters  to  Dion,  and  Dionysius,  and  Philip ;  an 
Essay  on  Legislation.  There  is  also,  the  Mathematician ;  the 
Mandrobulus ;  the  Lysias ;  Definitions ;  and  a  series  of 
Commentaries.  There  are  in  all,  forty-three  thousand  four 
hundred  and  seventy-five  lines. 

Simonides  dedicated  to  him  the  Histories,  in  which  he  had 
related  the  actions  of  Dion  and  Bion.     And  in  the  second 


154  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

book  of  his  Commentaries,  Fharorinus  states  that  Aiistotle 
purchased  his  books  for  three  talents. 

XII.  There  was  also  another  person  of  the  name  of  Speu- 
sippus,  a  phTsician  of  the  school  of  Herophilus,*  a  natiTe  of 
Alexandria. 


LIFE  OF  XENOCRATES. 

I.  Xenocbates  was  the  son  of  Agathenor,  and  a  native  of 
Chalcedon.  From  his  ^rly  youth  he  was  a  pupil  of  Plato, 
and  also  accompanied  him  in  lus  voyages  to  Sicily. 

II.  He  was  by  nature  of  a  lazy  cQspositiou,  so  that  they  say 
that  Plato  said  once,  when  comparing  him  to  AristoUe, — 
*'  The  one  requires  the  spur,  and  the  o^er  the  bridle."  And 
on  another  occasion,  be  said,  "  What  a  horse  and  what  an  ass 
am  I  dressing  opposite  to  one  another ! " 

III.  In  other  respects  Xenocrates  was  always  of  a  solemn 
and  grave  chaiacter,  so  that  Plato  was  continually  saying  to 
him, — "  Xenocrates,  sacrifice  to  the  Graces."  And  he  spent 
the  greater  part  of  his  time  in  the  Academy,  and  whenever  he 
was  about  to  go  into  the  city,  they  say  aU  the  turbulent  and 
quarrelsome  rabble  in  the  city  used  to  make  way  for  him  to 
pass  by.  And  once,  Phryne  tiie  courtesan  wished  to  try  him 
and  pretending  that  she  was  pursued  by  some  people,  she 
fled  and  took  refuge  in  his  house;  and  he  admitted  her  indeed, 
because  of  what  was  due  to  humanity ;  and  as  there  was  but 
one  bed  in  the  room,  he,  at  her  entreaty,  allowed  her  to  share 
it  with  him;  but  at  last,  in  spite  of  all  her  entreaties,  she  got  up 
and  went  away,  without  having  been  able  to  succeed  in  her 
purpose ',  and  told  those  who  asked  her,  that  she  had  quitted 
a  statue  and  not  a  man.  But  some  say  that  the  real  story  is, 
that  his  pupils  put  Lais  into  his  bed,  and  that  he  was  so  con- 
tinent, that  he  submitted  to  some  severe  operations  of  excision 
and  oautezy. 

*  HerophiluB  was  one  of  themiost  celebrated  physicianB  of  antiqtiity, 
who  founded  the  Medical  School  at  Alezandriay  in  the  time  of  the  fint 
Ptolemy. 


XENOCRATES.  155 

rV.  And  lie  was  a  very  trustworthy  man ;  so  that,  though 
it  was  not  lawful  for  men  to  give  evidence  except  on  oath, 
the  Athenians  made  an  exception  in  his  favour  alone. 

y.  He  was  also  a  man  of  the  most  contented  disposition  ; 
accordingly  they  say  that  when  Alexander  sent  him  a  large 
sum  of  money,  he  took  three  thousand  Attic  drachmas,  and 
sent  hack  the  rest,  sajing,  that  Alexander  wanted  most,  as  he 
had  the  greatest  number  of  mouths  to  feed.  And  when  some 
was  sent  him  by  Antipater,  he  would  not  accept  any  of  it,  as 
Myomianus  tells  us  in  his  Similitudes.  And  once,  when  he 
gained  a  golden  crown,  in  a  contest  as  to  who  coxdd  drink 
most,  which  was  oflFered  in  the  yearly  festival  of  the  Choes 
by  Dionysius,  he  went  out  and  placed  the  crown  at  the  feet  of 
the  statue  of  Mercury,  which  was  at  the  gate,  where  he  was 
also  accustomed  to  deposit  his  garlands  of  flowers.  It  is  said 
also,  that  he  was  once  sent  with  some  colleagues  as  an  ambas- 
sador to  Philip ;  and  that  they  were  won  over  by  gifts,  and 
went  to  his  banquets  and  conversed  with  Philip  ;  but  that  he 
would  do  none  of  these  things,  nor  could  Philip  propitiate 
him  by  these  means ;  on  which  account,  when  the  other  am- 
bassadors arrived  in  Athens,  they  said  that  Xenocrates  had 
gone  with  them  to  no  purpose ;  and  the  people  were  ready  to 
punish  him ;  but  when  they  had  learnt  from  him  that  they 
had  now  more  need  than  ever  to  look  to  the  welfare  of  their 
city,  for  that  Philip  had  already  bribed  all  their  counsellors, 
but  that  he  had  been  unable  to  win  him  over  by  any  means,  then 
they  say  that  the  people  honoured  him  with  redoubled  honour. 
They  add  also,  that  Philip  said  afterwards,  that  Xenocrates 
was  the  only  one  of  those  who  had  come  to  him  who  was  in- 
corruptible. And  when  he  went  as  ambassador  to  Antipater 
on  the  subject  of  the  Athenian  captives  at  the  time  of  the 
Samian  war,  and  was  invited  by  him  to  a  banquet,  he  addressed 
him  in  the  following  lines : — 

I  anfiwer,  Qoddeas  hmnan,  la  thy  breast 

By  justice  sway'd,  by  tender  pity  prest  ? 

HI  fits  it  me,  whose  friends  are  sunk  to  beasts, 

To  quaff  thy  bowls,  or  riot  in  thy  feasts  : 

Me  would'st  thou  please,  for  them  thy  cares  employ. 

And  them  to  me  restore,  and  me  to  joy  f* 

♦  Hom.  Od.  3L  887.    Pope's  Version,  460. 


156  LIVES  OF  ElONENT   PHILOSOPHEBS. 

And  Antipater,  admiring  the  appropriateness  of  the  quotation^ 
immediately  released  them. 

VI.  On  one  occasion,  when  a  sparrow  was  pursued  hy'a 
hawk,  and  flew  into  his  bosom,  he  caressed  it,  and  let  it  go 
again,  saying  that  we  ought  not  to  betray  a  suppliant.  And 
being  ridiculed  by  Bion,  he  said  that  he  would  not  answer 
him,  for  that  tragedy,  when  ridiculed  by  comedy,  did  not  con- 
descend to  make  a  reply.  To  one  who  had  never  learnt  music, 
or  geometry,  or  astronomy,  but  who  wished  to  become  his  dis- 
ciple, he  said,  '*  Be  gone,  for  you  have  not  yet  the  handles  of 
philosophy."  But  some  say  that  he  said,  "  Be  gone,  for  I  do  not 
card  wool  here."  And  when  Dionysius  said  to  Plato  that  some 
one  would  cut  off  his  head,  he,  being  present,  showed  his 
own,  and  said,  "  Not  before  they  have  cut  off  mine." 

YII.  They  say  too  that  once,  when  Antipater  had  come  to 
Athens  and  saluted  him,  he  would  not  make  him  any  reply 
before  he  had  flnished  quietly  the  discourse  which  he  was 
delivering. 

VIII.  Being  exceedingly  devoid  of  every  kind  of  pride,  he 
often  used  to  meditate  with  himself  several  times  a  day ;  and 
always  allotted  one  hour  of  each  day,  it  is  said,  to  silence. 

IX.  And  he  left  behind  him  a  great  number  of  writings, 
and  books  of  recommendation,  and  verses,  which  are  these, — 
six  books  on  Natural  Philosophy;  six  on  Wisdom;  one  on 
Kiches,  the  Arcadian ;  one  volume  on  the  Indefinite ;  one  on 
a  Child ;  one  on  Temperance ;  one  on  the  Useful ;  one  on  the 
Free ;  one  on  Death  ;  one  on  the  Voluntafy  ;  two  on  Friend- 
ship; one  on  Courtesy;  two  on  Contraries;  two  on  Happi- 
ness ;  one  on  Writing ;  one  on  Memory ;  one  on  Falsehood ; 
the  Callicles  one  ;  two  on  Prudence ;  one  on  (Economy  ;  one 
on  Temperance  ;  one  on  the  Power  of  Law ;  one  on  Political 
Constitutions ;  one  on  Piety  ;  one  to  show  that  Virtue  may  be 
transmitted ;  one  about  the  Existent ;  one  on  Fate ;  one  on 
the '  Passions ;  one  on  Lives ;  one  on  Unanimity ;  two  on 
Pupils;  one  on  Justice;  two  on  Virtue;  one  on  Species;  two 
on  Pleasure ;  one  on  Life ;  one  on  Manly  Courage ;  one  on 
The  One;  one  on  Ideas;  one  on  Art;  two  on  the  Gods;  two  on 
the  Soul ;  one  on  Knowledge ;  one  on  the  Statesman ;  one  on 
Science ;  one  on  Philosophy ;  one  on  the  School  of  Parme- 
nides ;  one  the  Archidemus;  or  an  essay  on  Justice ;  one  on 
the  Good ;  eight  of  those  things  which  concern  the  Intellect ; 


XENOCRATES  157 

ten  essays  in  solution  of  the  difficulties  which  occur  respecting 
Orations ;  six  books  on  the  study  of  Natural  Philosophy ;  the 
Principal,  one ;  one  treatise  on  Genus  and  Species ;  one  on 
the  doctrines  of  the  Pythagoreans ;  two  books  of  Solutions ; 
seven  of  Divisions ;  several  volumes  *of  Propositions  ;  several 
also  about  the  method  of  conducting  Discussions.  Besides  all 
this,  there  are  one  set  of  fifteen  volumes,  and  another  of  sixteen, 
on  the  subject  of  those  studies  which  relate  to  Speaking; 
nine  more  which  treat  of  Eatiocination ;  six  books  on  Mathe- 
matics ;  two  more  books  on  subjects  connected  with  the  Intel- 
lect ;  five  books  on  Geometry ;  one  book  of  Eeminiscences ; 
one  of  Contraries ;  one  on  Arithmetic ;  one  on  the  Contem- 
plation of  Numbers;  one  on  Intervals;  six  on  Astronomy; 
four  of  elementary  suggestions  to  Alexander,  on  the  subject  of 
Eoyal  Power ;  one  addressed  to  Arybas ;  one  addressed  to 
Hephaestion ;  two  on  Geometry ;  seven  books  of  Verses. 

X.  But  tlie  Athenians,  though  he  was  such  a  great  man, 
once  sold  him,  because  he  was  unable  to  pay  the  tax  to  which 
the  metics  were  liable.  And  Demetrius  Phalereus  purchased 
him,  and  so  assisted  both  parties,  Xenocrates  by  giving  him  his 
freedom,  and  the  Athenians  in  respect  of  the  tax  upon 
metics.  This  circumstance  is  mentioned  by  Myronianus  of 
Amastra,  in  the  first  book  of  his  chapters  of  Historical 
Coincidences. 

XI.  He  succeeded  Spuesippus,  and  presided  over  the  school 
for  twenty-five  years,  beginning  at  the  archonship  of  Lysi- 
machides,  in  the  second  year  of  the  hundred  and  tenth  olympiad. 

XII.  And  he  died  in  consequence  of  stumbling  by  night 
against  a  dish,  being  more  than  eighty-two  years  of  age. 
And  in  one  of  our  epigrams  we  speak  thus  of  him : — 

He  struck  against  a  brazen  pot> 

And  cut  his  forehead  deep, 
And  crying  cruel  is  my  lot, 

In  death  he  fell  asleep. 
So  thus  Xenocrates  did  fall, 
The  universal  friend  of  alL 

XIII.  And  there  were  five  other  people  of  the  name  of 
Xenocrates.  One  was  an  ancient  tactician,  a  fellow  citizen,  and 
very  near  relation  of  the  philosopher  of  whom  we  have  been 
speaking;  and  there  is  extant  an  oration  of  his  which  is 
scribed,  On  Arsinoe,  and  which  was  written  on  the  death  of 


158  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

Arsinoe.  A  third  was  a  philosopher  who  wrote  some  very  in- 
different elegiac  poetry ;  and  that  is  not  strange,  for  when 
poets  take  to  writing  in  prose,  they  succeed  pretty  well ;  but 
Ueu  prose  writers  Ij  th^ir  hand'at  poeUyf  thej  fail ;  trora 
which  it  is  plain,  that  the  one  is  a  gift  of  nature,  and  the  other 
a  work  of  art.  The  fourth  was  a  statuary ;  the  £fth  a  writer 
of  songs,  as  we  are  told  by  Aristoxenus. 


LIFE  OF  POLEMO. 

I.  PoLSMO  was  the  son  of  Philostratus,  an  Athenian,  of 
the  burgh  of  ^a.  And  when  he  was  young,  he  was  so  very  in- 
temperate and  profligate,  that  he  used  always  to  cany  money 
about  with  him,  to  procure  the  instant  gratification  of  his 
passions ;  and  he  used  also  to  hide  money  in  the  narrow  alleys, 
for  this  purpose.  And  once  there  was  found  in  the  Academy  a 
piece  of  three  obols,  hidden  against  one  of  the  columns,  which 
he  had  put  there  for  some  purpose  like  that  which  I  have  indi- 
cated ;  and  on  one  occasion  he  arranged  beforehand  with  some 
yoimg  men,  and  rushed,  adorned  wiUi  a  garland,  and  drunk, 
into  the  school  of  Xenocrates.  But  he  took  no  notice  of  him, 
and  continued  his  discom^e  as  he  had  begun  it,  and  it  was  in 
praise  of  temperance ;  and  the  young  man,  hearing  it,  was 
gradually  charmed,  and  became  so  industrious,  that  he  sur- 
passed all  the  rest  of  the  disciples,  and  himself  became  the 
successor  of  Xenocrates,  in  his  school  beginning  in  the  hundred 
and  sixteenth  olympiad. 

II.  And  Antigonus,  of  Gaiystus,  says  in  his  Lives,  that  his 
father  had  been  tiie  chief  man  of  the  city,  and  had  kept  chariots 
for  the  Olympic  games. 

III.  He  also  asserts  that  Polemo  was  prosecuted  by  his 
ydie,  on  the  charge  of  ill-treatment,  because  he  indulged  in 
illicit  pleasures,  and  despised  her. 

IV.  But  that  when  he  began  to  devote  himself  to  philo- 
sophy, he  adopted  such  a  rigorous  system  of  morals,  that  he  for 
the  future  always  continued  the  same  in  appearance,  and  never 
even  changed  Ins  voice,  on  which  account  Grantor  was  charmed 
by  him.  Accordingly,  on  one  occasion,  when  a  dog  was  mad 
and  had  bitten  his  leg,  he  was  the  only  person  who  did  not  turn 


POLEMO.  159 

pale ;  and  once,  when  there  was  a  great  confusion  in  the  citj, 
he,  having  heard  the  cause,  remained  where  he  was  without 
fleeing.  In  the  theatres  too  he  was  quite  immoveahle  ;  accord- 
ingly, when  Nicostratus  the  poet,  who  was  sumamed  Clytsem- 
nestra,  was  once  reading  something  to  him  and  Crates,  the 
latter  was  excited  to  sympathy,  he  hehaved  as  though  he 
heard  nothing.  And  altogether,  he  was  such  as  Melanthius, 
the  painter,  describes  in  his  treatise  on  Fainting ;  for  he  says 
that  some  kind  of  obstinacy  and  harshness  ought  to  exist  in 
works  of  art  as  in  morals. 

And  Polemo  used  to  say  that  a  man  ought  to  exercise  him- 
self in  action,  and  not  in  dialectic  speculations,  as  if  one  had 
drunk  in  and  dwelt  upon  a  harmonious  kind  of  system  of  art, 
so  as  to  be  admired  for  one's  shrewdness,  in  putting  questions ; 
but  to  be  inconsistent  with  one's  self  in  character.  He  was,  then, 
a  well-bred  and  high-spirited  man,  avoiding  what  Aristophanes 
says  of  Euripides,  speeches  of  vinegar  and  assafcetida,  such  as 
he  says  himself : — 

Are  base  delights  compared  with  better  things  ? 

V.  And  he  did  not  use  to  lecture  on  the  propositions  before 
him  while  sitting  down ;  but  he  would  walk  about,  it  is  said, 
and  so  discuss  them.  And  he  was  much  honoured  in  the  city 
because  of  his  noble  sentiments ;  and  after  he  had  been  walking 
about,  he  would  rest  in  his  garden ;  and  his  pupils  erected  little 
cabins  near  it,  and  dwelt  near  his  school  and  corridor. 

VJ.  And  as  it  seems,  Polemo  imitated  Xenocrates  in  eveiy- 
thing ;  and  Aristippus,  in  the  fourth  book  of  his  treatise  on 
Ancient  Luxury,  says  that  Xenocrates  loved  him ;  at  all  events, 
Polemo  used  to  be  always  speaking  of  him,  and  praising  his 
guileless  nature,  and  hi^  rigorous  virtues,  and  his  chaste 
severity,  like  that  of  a  Doric  building. 

VII.  He  was /also  very  fond  of  Sophocles,  and  especially  of 
those  passages  where,  according  to  one  of  the  comic  poets,  he 
seemed  to  have  had  a  Molossiap  hound  for  his  colleague  in 
composing  his  poems ;  and  when  there  was,  to  use  the  expression 
of  Phrynichus  :— 

No  sweet  or  washy  liquor,  but  purest  Pramnian  wine. 

And  he  used  to  say  that  Homer  was  an  epic  Sophocles,  and 
Sophocles  a  tragic  Homer. 

VIII.  And  he  died  when  he  was  very  old,  of  decUne,  having 


160  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

left  behind  him  a  great  number  of  writings.     And  there  is  this 
epigram  of  ours  upon  him : — 

Bo  you  not  hear,  weVe  buried  Polemo, 
Whom  sickness,  worst  affliction  of  mankind 
Attacked,  and  bore  off  to  the  shades  below ; 
Tet  Polemo  lies  not  here,  but  Polemo's  bodj, 
And  that  he  did  himself  place  here  on  earth, 
Prepared  in  soul  to  mount  up  to  the  skies. 


LIFE  OF  CRATES. 

I.  Crates  was  the  son  of  Antigenes,  and  of  the  Thriasian 
burgh,  and  a  pupil  and  attached  friend  of  Polemo.  He  was 
also  his  successor  as  president  of  his  school. 

II.  And  they  benefited  one  another  so  much,  that  not  only 
did  they  delight  while  alive  in  the  same  pursuits,  but  almost 
to  their  latest  breath  did  they  resemble  one  another,  and  even 
after  they  were  both  dead  they  shared  the  same  tomb.  In 
reference  to  which  circumstance  Antagoras  has  written  an 
epigram  on  the  pair,  in  which  he  expresses  himself  thus : — 

X  Stranger,  who  passest  by,  relate  that  here 

The  Gfod-like  Crates  Hes,  and  Polemo ; 
Two  men  of  kindred  nobleness  of  mind ; 

Out  of  whose  holy  mouths  pure  wisdom  flowed, 
And  they  with  upright  lives  did  well  display. 

The  sh'ength  of  eSL  their  principles  and  teaching. 

And  they  say  too  that  it  was  in  reference  to  this  that  Arcesi- 
laus,  when  he  came  over  to  them  from  Tlieophrastus,  said  that 
they  were  some  gods,  or  else  a  remnant  of  the  golden  race  ; 
for  they  were  not  very  fond  of  courting  the  people,  but  had 
a  disposition  in  accordance  with  the  saying  of  Dionysodorus 
the  flute  player,  who  is  reported  to  have  said,  with  great  exulta- 
tion and  pride,  that  no  one  had  ever  heard  his  music  in  a 
trireme  or  at  a  fountain  as  they  had  heard  Ismenius. 

III.  Antigonus  relates  that  he  used  to  be  a  messmate  of 
Crantor,  and  that  these  philosophers  and  Arcesilaus  lived  to- 
gether ;  and  that  Arcesilaus  lived  in  Grantor's  house,  but  that 
Polemo  and  Crates  lived  in  the  house  of  one  of  the  citizens, 


CEANTOR.  161 

named  Lysicles;  and  he  says  that  Crates  was,  as  I  have  already 
mentioned,  greatly  attached  to  Polemo,  and  so  was  Arcesilaus 
to  Grantor. 

IV.  But  when  Crates  died,  as  ApoUodorus  relates  in  the 
third  book  of  his  Chronicles,  he  left  behind  him  compositions, 
some  on  philosophical  subjects  and  some  on  comedy,  and  some 
which  were  speeches  addressed  to  assemblies  of  the  people,  or 
delivered  on  the  occasion  of  embassies. 

V.  He  also  left  behind  him  some  eminent  disciples,  among 
whom  were  Arcesilaus,  about  whom  we  shall  speak  presently, 
for  he  too  was  a  pupil  of  his,  and  Bion  of  the  Borysthenes, 
who  was  afterwards  called  a  Theodorean,  from  the  sect  which 
he  espoused,  and  we  shall  speak  of  him  immediately  alter 
Arcesilaus. 

VI.  But  there  were  ten  people  of  the  name  of  Crates.  The 
first  was  a  poet  of  the  old  comedy;  the  second  was  an  orator 
of  Tralles,  a  pupil  of  Isocrates  ;  the  third  was  an  engineer  who 
served  under  Alexander ;  the  fourth  a  Cynic,  whom  we  shall 
mention  hereafter ;  the  fifth  a  Peripatetic  philosopher ;  the 
sixth  the  Academic  philosopher,  of  whom  we  are  speaking ;  the 
seventh  a  grammarian  of  Males  ;  the  eighth  a  writer  in  geo- 
metry ;  the  ninth  an  epigrammatic  poet ;  the  tenth  was  an 
Academic  philosopher,  a  native  of  Tarsus. 


LIFE  OF  CEANTOR 

I.  Cbantor,  a  native  of  Soli,  being  admired  very  greatly  in 
his  own  country,  came  to  Athens  and  became  a  pupil  of  Xeno- 
crates  at  the  same  time  with  Polemo. 

II.  And  he  left  behind  him  memorials,  in  the  shape  of 
writings,  to  the  number  of  30,000  lines,  some  of  which,  how- 
ever, are  by  some  writers  attributed  to  Arcesilaus. 

III.  They  say  of  him  that  when  he  was  asked  what  it  was 
that  he  was  so  charmed  with  in  Polemo,  he  replied,  "  That  he 
had  never  heard  him  speak  in  too  high  or  too  low  a  key." 

IV.  When  he  was  ill  he  retired  to  the  temple  of  -^scula- 
pius,  and  there  walked  about,  and  people  came  to  him  from  all 
quarters,  thinkng  that  he  had  gone  thither,  not  on  account  of 

M 


162  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEB8. 

any  disease,  but  because  he  wished  to  establish  a  school 
there. 

y.  And  among  those  who  came  to  him  was  Arcesilaus,  wish- 
ing to  be  recommended  by  him  to  Polemo,  although  he  was 
much  attached  to  him,  as  we  shall  mention  in  the  life  of  Arce- 
silaus.  But  when  he  got  well  he  became  a  pupil  of  Polemo, 
and  was  excessively  admired  on  that  account  It  is  said,  also, 
that  he  left  his  property  to  Arcesilaus,  to  the  amount  of  twelve 
talents ;  and  that,  being  asked  by  him  where  he  would  like  to 
be  buried,  he  said  : — 

It  ifl  a  happy  fate  to  lie  entombed 
In  the  reoesBOB  of  a  well-lo Vd  land. 

YI.  It  is  said  also  that  he  wrote  poems,  and  that  he  sealed 
them  up  in  the  temple  of  Minerva,  in  his  own  country ;  and 
MesBtetus  the  poet  wrote  thus  about  him : — 

Crantor  pleased  men  ;  but  greater  pleasure  still 
He  to  the  Muses  gave,  ere  he  aged  grew. 

Earth,  tenderly  embrace  the  holy  man, 
And  let  him  lie  in  quiet  undisturVd. 

And  of  all  writers,  Crantor  admired  Homer  and  Euripides 
most ;  saying  that  the  hardest  thing  possible  was  to  write  tra- 
gically and  in  a  manner  to  excite  sympathy,  without  departing 
from  nature  ;  and  he  used  to  quote  this  line  out  of  the  Belle- 
rophon : — 

Alas  !   why  should  I  say  alas !   for  we 
Have  only  borne  the  usual  fate  of  man. 

The  following  verses  of  Antagoras  the  poet  are  also  attri- 
buted to  Crantor ;  the  subject  is  love,  and  they  run  thus  :— 

My  mind  is  much  perplexed ;  for  what,  0  Love, 
Dare  I  pronounce  your  origin  ?    May  I 
Call  you  chiefest  of  the  immortal  GK>ds, 
Of  all  the  children  whom  dark  Erebus 
And  Royal  Night  bore  on  the  billowy  waves 
Of  widest  Ocean  ?    Or  shall  I  bid  you  hail. 
As  son  of  proudest  Venus  ?  or  of  Earth  ? 
Or  of  the  untamed  winds  ?  so  fierce  you  rove, 
Bringing  mankind  sad  cares,  yet  not  unmixed 
With  happy  good,  so  two-fold  is  your  nature. 

And  he  was  very  ingenious  at  devising  new  words  and  ex- 
pressions ;  accordingly,  he  said  that  one  tragedian  had  an  un- 
hewn {aviXixTiTog)  voice,  all  over  bark ;  and  he  said  that  the 


ARCESILAUS.  163 

verses  of  k  certain  poet  were  full  of  moths ;  and  that  the  pro- 
positions of  Theophrastus  had  been  written  on  an  oyster  shell. 
But  the  work  of  his  which  is  most  admired  is  his  book  on 
Mourning. 

VII.  And  he  died  before  Polemo  and  Crates,  having  been 
attacked  by  the  dropsy ;  and  we  have  written  this  epigram  on 
him:— 

The  worst  of  sickneases  has  overwhelmed  you, 
0  Grantor,  and  you  thus  did  quit  the  earth, 
Descending  to  the  dark  abyss  of  HelL 
Now  you  are  happy  there ;  but  all  the  while 
The  sad  Academy,  and  your  native  land 
Of  Soli  mourn,  bereaved  of  your  eloquence. 


LIFE  OF  ARCESILAUS. 

I.  ARCESILAUS  was  the  son  of  Seuthes  or  Scythes,  as  Apollo- 
dorus  states  in  the  third  book  of  his  Chronicles,  and  a  native 
of  Pitane  in  ^olia. 

II.  He  was  the  original  founder  of  the  Middle  Academy,  and 
the  first  man  who  professed  to  suspend  the  declaration  of  his 
judgment,  because  of  the  contrarieties  of  the  reasons  alleged 
OQ  either  side.  He  was  likewise  the  first  who  attempted  to 
argue  on  both  sides  of  a  question,  and  who  also  made  the 
method  of  discussion,  which  had  been  handed  down  by  Plato, 
by  means  of  question  and  answer,  more  contentious  than 
before. 

IIL  He  met  with  Crantor  in  the  following  manner.  He 
was  one  of  four  brothers,  two  by  the  same  faUier  and  two  by 
the  same  mother.  Of  those  who  were  by  the  same  mother  the 
eldest  was  Pylades,  and  of  those  by  the  same  father  the  eldest 
was  Maereas,  who  was  his  guardian ;  and  at  first  he  was  a  pupil 
of  Autolycus  the  mathematician,  who  l^ppened  to  be  a  fellow 
citizen  of  his  before  he  went  to  Athens  ;  and  with  Autolycus 
he  travelled  as  far  as  Sardis.  After  that  he  became  a  pupil  of 
Xanthus  the  musician,  and  after  that  attended  the  lectures  of 
Theophrastus,  and  subsequently  came  over  to  the  Academy  to 
Crantor.     For  Msereas  his  brother,  whom  1  have  mentioned 

M  2 


164  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

before,  urged  him  to  apply  himself  to  rhetoric ;  but  he  himself 
had  a  preference  for  philosophy,  and  when  he  became  much 
attached  to  him  Grantor  asked  him,  quoting  a  line  out  of  the 
Andromeda  of  Euripides : — 

O  yirgin,  if  I  save  you,  will  you  thank  me  ? 

And  he  replied  by  quoting  the  next  Une  to  it :  — 

0  take  me  to  you,  stranger,  as  your  slave, 
Or  wife,  or  what  you  please. 

And  ever  after  that  they  became  very  intimate,  so  that  they 
say  Theophrastus  was  much  annoyed,  and  said,  "  That  a  most 
ingenious  and  well-disposed  young  man  had  deserted  his 
school." 

IV.  For  he  was  not  only  very  impressive  in  his  discourse, 
and  displayed  a  great  deal  of  learning  in  it,  but  he  also  tried 
his  hand  at  poetry,  and  there  is  extant  an  epigram  which  is 
attributed  to  him,  addressed  to  Attalus,  which  is  as  follows  : — 

Pergamus  is  not  famed  for  arms  alone. 

But  often  hears  its  praise  resound 
For  its  fine  horses,  at  the  holy  Pisa. 

Tet,  if  a  mortal  may  declare. 
Its  fate  as  hidden  in  the  breast  of  Jove, 

It  will  be  famous  for  its  woes. 

There  is  another  addressed  to  Menodorus  the  son  of  Euda- 
mus,  who  was  attached  to  one  of  his  fellow  pupils : — 

Phrygia  is  a  distant  land,  and  so  ' 
Is  saored  Thyatira,  and  Cadanade, 
Tour  country  Menodorus.     But  from  all. 
As  the  unvaried  song  of  bards  relates, 
An  equal  road  does  lie '  to  Acheron, 
That  dark  unmentioned  river ;  so  you  lie 
Here  far  from  home ;  and  here  Eudamus  raises' 
This  tomb  above  your  bones,  for  he  did  love  you. 
Though  you  were  poor,  with  an  undying  love. 

But  he  admired  Homer  above  all  poets,  and  always  used  to 
read  a  portion  of  his  works  before  going  to  sleep  ;  and  in  the 
morning  he  would  say  that  he  was  going  to  the  object  of  his 
love,  when  he  was  going  to  read  him.  He  said,  too,  that 
Pindar  was  a  wonderful  man  for  filling  the  voice,  and  pouring 


ABCESILAUS.  165 

forth  an  abundant  variety  of  words  and  expressions.     He  also, 
when  he  was  a  young  man,  wrote  a  criticism  on  Ion. 

V.  And  he  was  a  pupil  likewise  of  Hipponicus,  the  geome- 
trican,  whom  he  used  to  ridicule  on  other  points  as  being  lazy 
and  gaping ;  but  he  admitted  that  in  his  own  profession  he  was 
clear  sighted  enough,  and  said  that  geometry  had  flown  into 
his  mouth  while  he  was  yawning.  And  when  he  went  out  of 
his  mind,  he  took  him  to  his  own  house,  and  took  care  of  him 
till  he  recovered  his  senses. 

VI.  And  when  Crates  died,  he  succeeded  him  in  the  presi- 
dency of  his  schools,  a  man  of  the  name  of  Socrates  willingly 
yielcBng  to  him. 

VII.  And  as  he  suspended  his  judgment  on  every  point,  he 
never,  as  it  is  said,  wrote  one  single  book.  But  others  say  that 
he  was  once  detected  correcting  some  passages  in  a  work  of 
his ;  and  some  assert  that  he  published  it,  while  others  deny  it, 
and  affirm  that  he  threw  it  into  the  fire. 

VIII.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  great  admirer  of  Plato,  and 
he  possessed  all  his  writings.  He  also,  according  to  some 
authorities,  had  a  very  high  opinion  of  Pyrrho. 

IX.  He  also  studied  dialectics,  and  the  discussions  of  the 
Eretrian  school ;  on  which  account  Ariston  said  of  him  : — 

First  Plato  comes,  and  Pyrrho  last. 
And  in  the  middle  DioMdorus. 

And  Timon  speaks  thus  of  him : — 

For  having  on  this  side  the  heavy  load 
Of  MenedemuB  plac'd  beneath  his  breast, 
He'll  to  stout  Pyrrho  run,  or  Diodorus. 

And  presently  afterwards  he  represents  him  as  saying : — 

m  swim  to  Pyrrho,  or  that  crooked  sophist 
Called  Diodorus. 

X.  He  was  exceedingly  fond  of  employing  axioms,  very 
concise  in  his  diction,  and  when  speaking  he  laid  an  emphasis 
on  each  separate  word. 

XI.  He  was  also  very  fond  of  attacking  others,  and  very 
free  spoken,  on  which  account  Timon  in  another  passage  speaks 
of  him  thus : — 

You'll  not  escape  all  notice  while  you  thus 
Attack  the  young  man  with  your  biting  sarcasm. 


166  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

Once,  when  a  young  man  was  arguing  against  him  with  more 
holdness  than  usual,  he  said,  *'  Will  no  one  stop  his  mouth 
with  the  knout  ?"*  And  to  a  man  who  lay  under  the  general 
imputation  of  low  dehauchery,  and  who  argued  with  him  that 
one  thing  was  not  greater  than  another,  he  asked  him  whether 
a  cup  holding  two  pints  was  not  larger  than  one  which  held 
only  one.  There  was  a  certain  Chian  named  Hemon,  ex- 
ceedingly ugly,  but  who  fancied  himself  good  looking,  and 
always  went  about  in  fine  clothes ;  this  man  asked  him  one 
day,  "  If  he  thought  that  a  wise  man  could  feel  attachment  to 
him ;  "  "  Why  should  he  not,"  said  he,  "  when  they  love  even 
those  who  are  less  handsome  than  vou,  and  not  so  welUdressed 
either?"  and  when  the  man,  though  one  of  the  vilest  charac- 
ters possible,  said  to  Arcesilaus  as  if  he  were  addressing  a  very 
rigid  man : — 

O,  noble  man,  may  I  a  question  put^ 
Or  must  I  hold  my  tongue  f 

Arcesilaus  replied : — 

0  wretched  woman,  why  do  you  thus  roughen 
Tour  voice,  not  speaking  in  your  usual  manner  ? 

And  once,  when  he  was  plagued  by  a  chattering  fellow  of  low 
extraction,  he  said : — 

The  sons  of  slaves  are  always  talking  vilely.f 

Another  time,  when  a  talkative  man  was  giving  utterance  to 
a  great  deal  of  nonsense,  he  said,  that  **  He  had  not  had  a 
nurse  who  was  severe  enough."  And  to  some  people  he  never 
gave  any  answer  at  all.  On  one  occasion  a  usurer,  who  made 
pretence  to  some  learning,  said  in  his  hearing  that  he  did  not 
know  something  or  other,  on  which  he  rejoined  : — 

For  often  times  the  passing  winds  do  fill 

The  female  bird,  except  when  big  with  young.^ 

*  Perhaps  there  is  a  pun  here ;  inTTftdyaXoc  means  not  only  a  knout 
composed  of  small  bones  strung  together,  but  also  a  die. 

f  This  is  a  quotation  from  some  lost  play  of  Euripides,  slightly 
altered ;  the  line,  as  printed  in  the  Variorum  Edition,  voL  vii,  Mc. 
Trag.  cxxz.  is — 

iKSXatrra  ir&vra  ylvtrai,  iovXiav  rkieva. 

X  There  is  a  pun  here  which  is  imtranslateable.  The  Greek  is 
9rXi}y  hrav  t6ko£  irap§,  meaning  usury,  and  also  of&pring  or  delivery. , 


ABCESILAUa  167 

And  the  lines  come  out  of  the  ^nomaus  of  Sophocles.  He 
once  reminded  a  certain  dialectician,  a  pupil  of  Aleximes,  who 
was  unable  to  explain  correctly  some  saying  of  his  master,  of 
what  had  been  done  by  Philozenus  to  some  brick-makers.  For 
when  they  were  singing  some  of  his  songs  very  badly  he  came 
upon  them,  and  trampled  their  bricks  under  foot,  saying,  **  As 
you  spoil  my  works  so  will  I  spoil  yours." 

XII.  And  he  used  to  be  very  indignant  with  those  who 
neglected  proper  opportunities  of  applying  themselves  to  learn- 
ing ;  and  he  had  a  peculiar  habit,  while  conversing,  of  using 
the  expression,  **  1  think,"  and  *'  So  and  so,"  naming  the  per- 
son, "  will  not  agree  to  this."   And  this  was  imitated  by  several 
of  his  pupils,  who  copied  also  his  style  of  expression  and  every- 
thing about  him.     He  was  a  man  very  ready  at  inventing  new 
words,  and  very  quick  at  meeting  objections,  and  at  bringing 
round  the  conversation  to  the  subject  before  him,  and  at  adapt- 
ing it  to  every  occasion,  and  he  was  the  most  convincing 
speaker  that  could  be  found,  on  \yhich  account  numbers  of 
people  flocked  to  his  school,  in  spite  of  being  somewhat  alarmed 
at  his  severity,  which  however  they  bore  with  complacency, 
for  he  was  a  veiy  kind  man,  and  one  who  inspired  his  hearers 
with  abundant  hope,  and  in  his  manner  of  life  he  was  very 
affable  and  liberal,  always  ready  to  do  any  one  a  service  with- 
out any  parade,  and  shrinking  from  any  expression  of  gratitude 
on  the  part  of  those  whom  he  had  obliged.   Accordingly  once, 
when  he  had  gone  to  visit  Gtesibius  who  was  ill,  seeing  him  in 
great  distress  from  want,  he  secretly  slipped  his  purse  under 
his  pillow ;  and  when  Gtesibius  found  it,  "  This,"  said  he,  "  is 
the  amusement  of  Arcesilaus.'*    And  at  another  time  he  sent 
him  a  thousand  drachmas.     He  it  was  also  who  introduced 
Archias  the  Arcadian  to  Eumenes,  and  who  procured  liim  many 
favours  from  him. 

XIII.  And  being  a  very  liberal  man  and  utterly  regardless 
of  money,  he  made  the  most  splendid  display  of  silver  plate, 
and  in  his  exhibition  of  gold  plate  he  vied  with  that  of  Arche- 
crates  and  Gallecrates ;  and  he  was  constantly  assisting  and 
contributing  to  the  wants  of  others  with  money ;  and  once, 
when  some  one  had  borrowed  from  him  some  articles  of  silver 
plate  to  help  him  entertain  his  friends,  and  did  not  offer  to  re- 
turn them,  he  never  asked  for  them  back  or  reclaimed  them ; 
but  some  say  that  he  lent  them  with  the  .purpose  that  they 


168  LIVES   OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

should  be  kept,  and  that  when  the  man  returned  them,  he 
made  him  a  present  of  them  as  he  was  a  poor  man.  He  had 
also  property  in  Pitana,  the  revenues  from  which  were  trans- 
mitted to  him  by  his  brother  Pylades. 

XIV.  Moreover,  Eumenes,  the  son  of  Phileteerus,  supplied 
him  with  many  things,  on  which  account  he  was  the  only 
king  to  whom  he  addressed  any  of  his  discourses.  And  when 
many  philosophers  paid  court  to  Antigonus  and  went  out  to 
meet  him  when  he  arrived,  he  himself  kept  quiet,  not  wishing 
to  make  his  acquaintance.  But  he  was  a  great  friend  of 
Hierocles,  the  governor  of  the  harbours  of  Mimychia  and  the 
Piraeus ;  and  at  festivals  he  always  paid  him  a  visit.  And 
when  he  constantly  endeavoured  to  persuade  him  to  pay  his 
respects  to  Antigonus,  he  would  not ;  but  though  he  accom- 
panied him  as  far  as  his  gates,  he  turned  back  himself. 
And  after  the  sea-fight  of  Antigonus,  when  many  people 
went  to  him  and  wrote  him  letters  to  comfort  him  for  his 
defeat,  he  seither  went  nor  wrote ;  but  still  in  the  service  of 
his  country,  he  went  to  Demetrias  as  ambassador  to  Anti- 
gonus, and  succeeded  in  the  object  of  his  mission. 

XV.  And  he  spent  all  his  time  in  the  Academy,  and  avoided 
meddling  with  public  affairs,  but  at  times  he  would  spend 
some  days  in  the  PirsBus  of  Athens,  discoursing  on  philo- 
sophical subjects,  from  his  friendship  for  Hierocles,  which 
conduct  of  his  gave  rise  to  unfavourable  reports  being  raised 
against  him  by  some  people. 

XVI.  Being  a  man  of  very  expensive  habits,  for  he  was  in 
this  respect  a  sort  of  second  Aristippus,  he  often  went  to  dine 
with  his  friends.  He  also  lived  openly  with  Theodote  and 
PhilsBte,  two  courtesans  of  Elis  ;  and  to  those  who  reproached 
him  for  this  conduct,  he  used  to  quote  the  opinions  of  Aris- 
tippus. He  was  also  very  fond  of  the  society  of  young  men, 
and  of  a  very  affectionate  disposition,  on  which  account  Aristi, 
the  Chian,  a  Stoic  philosopher,  used  to  accuse  him  of  being  a 
corrupter  of  the  youth  of  the  city,  and  a  profligate  man.  He 
is  said  also  to  have  been  greatly  attached  to  Demetrius,  who 
sailed  to  Cyrene,  and  to  Cleochares  of  Mydea,  of  whom  he 
said  to  his  messmates,  that  he  wished  to  open  the  door  to  him, 
but  that  he  prevented  him. 

XVII.  Demochares  the  son  of  Laches,  and  Pythocles  the 
son  of  Bugelus,  were  also  among  his  friends,  and  he  said  that 


ARCESILAUS.  169 

he  humoured  them  in  all  their  wishes  hecause  of  his  great 
patience.  And,  on  this  account,  those  people  to  whom  I 
have  hefore  alluded,  used  to  attack  him  and  ridicule  him  as  a 
popularity  hunter  and  vain -glorious  man.  And  they  set  upon 
him  very  violently  at  an  entertainment  given  hy  Hieronymus, 
the  Peripatetic,  when  he  invited  his  friends  on  the  hirthday 
of  Alcymeus,  the  son  of  Antigonus,  on  which  occasion  Anti- 
gonus  sent  him  a  large  sum  of  money  to  promote  the  con- 
viviality. On  this  occasion,  as  he  avoided  all  discussion 
during  the  continuance  of  the  banquet,  when  Aridelus  pro- 
posed to  him  a  question  which  required  some  deliberation,  and 
entreated  him  to  discourse  upon  it,  it  is  said  that  he  replied, 
"  But  this  is  more  especially  the  business  of  philosophy,  to 
know  the  proper  time  for  everything."  With  reference  to  the 
charge  that  was  brought  against  him  of  being  a  popularity 
hunter,  Timon  speaks,  among  other  matters,  mentioning  it 
in  the  following  manner : — 

He  spoke  and  glided  quick  among  the  crowd. 

They  gazed  on  him  as  finches  who  behold 

An  owl  among  them.    Tou  then  please  the  people  ! 

Alas,  poor  fool,  'tis  no  great  matter  that ; 

Why  give  yourself  such  airs  for  such  a  trifle  ? 

XVIII.  However,  in  all  other  respects  he  was  so  free  from 
vanity,  that  he  used  to  advise  his  pupils  to  become  the  dis- 
ciples of  other  men  ;  and  once,  when  a  young  man  from  Chios 
was  not  satisfied  with  his  school,  but  preferred  that  of  Hiero- 
nymus, whom  I  have  mentioned  before,  he  himself  took  him 
and  introduced  him  to  tliat  philosopher,  recommending  him 
to  preserve  his  regularity  of  conduct  And  there  is  a  very 
witty  saying  of  his  recorded.  For  when  some  one  asked  him 
once,  why  people  left  other  schools  to  go  to  the  Epicureans, 
but  no  one  left  the  Epicureans  to  join  other  sects,  he  replied, 
'*  People  sometimes  make  eunuchs  of  men,  but  no  one  can  ever 
make  a  man  out  of  an  eunuch." 

XIX.  At  last,  when  he  was  near  his  end,  he  left  all  his 
property  to  his  brother  Pylades,  because  he,  without  the 
knowledge  of  Maereas,  had  taken  him  to  Chios  and  had 
brought  him  from  thence  to  Athens.  He  never  married  a 
wife,  and  never  had  any  children.  He  made  three  copies  of 
his  will,  and  deposited  one  in  Eretria  with  Amphicritus,  and 


170  UYES  OF  EMINBNT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

one  at  Athens  with  some  of  his  friends,  and  the  third  he  sent 
to  his  own  home  to  Thaumasias,  one  of  his  relations,  en- 
treating him  to  keep  it.  And  he  also  wrote  him  the  following 
letter : — 

ABGKSILAUS   TO   THAUMASIAS. 

"  I  have  given  Diogenes  a  copy  of  my  will  to  convey  to  you. 
For,  because  I  am  frequently  unwell  and  have  got  very  in- 
firm, I  have  thought  it  right  to  make  a  will,  that,  if  anything 
should  happen  to  me  I  might  not  depart  with  the  feehngs  of 
having  done  you  any  injury,  who  have  been  so  constantly  af- 
fectionate to  me.  And  as  you  have  been  at  all  times  the  most 
faithful  to  me  of  all  my  friends,  I  entreat  you  to  preserve  this 
for  me  out  of  regard  for  my  old  age  and  your  regard  for  me. 
Take  care  then  to  behave  justly  towards  me,  remembering 
how  much  I  entrust  to  your  integrity,  so  that  I  may  appear  to 
have  managed  my  affairs  well,  as  ^  as  depends  on  you ;  and 
there  is  another  copy  of  this  will  at  Athens,  in  the  care  of 
some  of  my  friends,  and  another  at  Eretria,  in  the  hands  of 
Amphicritus." 

XX.  He  died,  as  Hermippus  relates,  after  having  drunk  an 
excessive  quantity  of  wine,  and  then  became  delirious,  when 
he  was  seventy-five  years  old ;  and  he  was  more  beloved  by 
the  Athenians  than  any  one  else  had  ever  been.  And  we  have 
written  the  following  epigram  on  him  : — 

0  wise  Arcesilaua,  why  didst  thou  drink 
So  vast  a  quanti^  of  unmixed  wine, 

Ab  to  lose  all  your  BenseB,  and  then  die  f 

1  pity  you  not  bo  much  for  your  death. 
As  for  the  insult  that  you  thus  did  offer 
The  Muses,  by  your  sad  excess  in  wine. 

XXI.  There  were  also  three  other  persons  of  the  name  of 
Arcesilaus  ;  one  a  poet  of  the  old  Comedy  ;  another  an  elegiac 
poet;  the  third  a  sculptor,  on  whom  Simonides  wrote  the 
following  epigram : — 

This  is  a  statue  of  chaste  Dian's  self 

The  price  two  hundred  Parian  drachmas  fine, 

Stamped  with  the  image  of  the  wanton  goat. 

It  is  the  work  of  wise  Arcesilaus, 

The  son  of  Aristodicus  :  a  man, 

Whose  hands  Minerva  guided  in  his  art 


WON.  171 


The  philosopher  of  whom  we  have  been  speaking  flourished, 
as  Apollodonis  tells  us  in  his  Chronicles,  about  the  hundred 
and  twentieth  olympiad. 


LIFE  OF  BION. ' 

I.  BioK  was  a  native  of  the  country  around  the  Borysthenes ; 
but  as  to  who  his  parents  were,  and  to  what  circumstances  it 
was  owing  that  he  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  philosophy, 
we  know  no  more  than  what  he  himself  told  Antigonus.  For 
when  Antigonus  asked  him  :•— 

What  art  thou,  say  I  fh)m  whence,  from  whom  you  came, 
Who  are  your  parente  ?  t^  thy  race^  thy  name  ;* 

He,' knowing  that  he  had  been  misrepresented  to  the  king,  said 
to  him,  "  My  father  was  a  freedman,  who  used  to  wipe  his  mouth 
with  his  sleeve,**  (by  which  he  meant  that  he  used  to  sell  salt 
fish).  "  As  to  his  race,  he  was  a  native  of  the  district  of  the 
Borysthenes ;  having  no  countenance,  but  only  a  brand  in  his 
face,  a  token  of  the  bitter  cruelty  of  his  master.  My  mother 
was  such  a  woman  as  a  man  of  that  condition  might  marry, 
taken  out  of  a  brothel.  Then,  my  father  being  in  arrears  to 
the  tax-gatherers,  was  sold  with  all  his  family,  and  with  me 
among  them ;  and  as  I  was  young  and  good  looking,  a  certain 
orator  purchased  me,  and  when  he  died  he  left  me  everything. 
And  I,  having  burnt  all  his  books,  and  torn  up  all  his  papers, 
came  to  Athens  and  applied  myself  to  the  study  ^of  Philo- 
sophy : — 

Such  was  my  father,  and  from  him  I  came, 

The  honoured  author  of  my  birth  and  name.t  ' 

This  is  all  that  I  can  tell  you  of  myself:  so  that  Persaeus 
and  Philonides  may  give  up  telling  these  stories  about  me : 
and  you  may  judge  of  me  on  my  own  merits." 

♦  Hom.  Od.  X.  385.    Pope's  Version,  387. 
*t  Horn.  n.  vi  211.    Pope's  Version,  254. 


172  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

II.  And  Bion  was  tnily  a  man  of  great  versatility,  and  a 
very  subtle  philosopher,  and  a  man  who  gave  all  who  chose 
great  opportunities  of  practising  philosophy.  In  some  respects 
he  was  of  a  gentle  disposition,  and  very  much  inclined  to 
indulge  in  vanity. 

III.  And  he  left  behind  him  many  memorials  of  himself  in 
the  way  of  writings,  and  also  many  apophthegms  full  of  useful 
sentiments.  As  for  instance,  once  when  he  was  reproved  for 
having  failed  to  charm  a  young  man,  he  replied,  "  You  cannot 
possibly  draw  up  cheese  with  a  hook  before  it  has  got  hard." 
On  another  occasion  he  was  asked  who  was  the  most  miserable 
of  men,  and  replied,  "  He  who  has  set  his  heart  on  the  greatest 
prosperity."  When  he  was  asked  whethw  it  was  advisable  to 
many  (for  this  answer  also  is  attributed  to  him),  he  replied, 
**  If  you  marry  an  ugly  woman  you  will  have  a  punishment 
(iro/vij),  and  if  a  handsome  woman  you  will  have  one  who  is 
common"  (xotvti).  He  called  old  age  a  port  to  shelter  one 
from  misfortune ;  and  accordingly,  he  said  that  every  one  fled 
to  it.  He  said  that  glory  was  the  mother  of  years ;  that  beauty 
was  a  good  which  concerned  others  rather  than  one's  self;  that 
riches  were  the  sinews  of  business.  To  a  man  who  had 
squandered  his  estate  he  said,  "  The  earth  swallowed  up 
Amphiaraus,  but  you  have  swallowed  up  the  earth.*'  Another 
saying  of  his  was  that  it  was  a  great  evil  not  to  be  able  to  bear 
evil.  And  he  condemned  those  who  burnt  the  dead  as  though 
they  felt  nothing,  and  then  mocked  them  as  though  they  did 
feel.  And  he  was  always  saying  that  it  was  better  to  put  one's 
own  beauty  at  the  disposal  of  another,  than  to  covet  the  beauty 
of  others  ;  for  that  one  who  did  so  was  injuring  both  his  body 
and  his  soul.  And  he  used  to  blame  Socrates  saying,  that  if 
he  derived  no  advantage  from  Alcibiades  he  was  foolish,  and  if 
he  never  derived  any  advantage  from  him  he  then  deserved 
no  credit.  He  used  to  say  that  the  way  to  the  shades  below 
was  easy ;  and  accordingly,  that  people  went  there  with  their 
eyes  shut.  He  used  to  blame  Alcibiades,  saying  that  while 
he  was  a  boy  he  seduced  husbands  from  their  wives,  and 
when  he  had  become  a  young  man  he  seduced  the  wives  from 
their  husbands.  While  most  of  the  Athenians  at  Hhodes 
practised  rhetoric,  he  himself  used  to  give  lectures  on  philoso- 
phical subjects ;  and  to  one  who  blamed  him  for  this  he  said, 
''  I  have  bought  wheat,  and  I  sell  barley.*' 


,  BION.  1 73 

It  was  a  saying  of  his  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  shades 
below  would  be  more  punished  if  they  carried  water  in  buckets 
that  were  whole,  than  in  such  as  were  bored.  To  a  chattering 
fellow  who  was  soliciting  him  for  aid,  he  said,  "  I  will  do  what 
is  sufficient  for  you,  if  you  will  send  deputies  to  me,  and 
forbear  to  come  yourself.**  Once  when  he  was  at  sea  in  the 
company  of  some  wicked  men,  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  pirates ; 
and  when  the  rest  said,  "  We  are  undone,  if  we  are  known." 
"  But  I,"  said  he,  **  am  undone  if  we  are  not  known."  He 
used  to  say  that  self-conceit  was  the  enemy  of  progress.  Of  a 
rich  man  who  was  mean  and  niggardly,  he  said,  '*  That  man 
does  not  possess  his  estate,  but  his  estate  possesses  him."  He 
used  to  say  that  stingy  men  took  care  of  their  property  as  if 
it  was  their  own,  but  derived  no  advantage  from  it  as  if  it 
belonged  to  other  people.  Another  of  his  sayings  was,  that 
young  men  ought  to  display  courage,  but  that  old  men  ought 
to  be  distinguished  for  prudence.  And  that  prudence  was  as 
much  superior  to  the  other  virtues  as  sight  was  to  the  other 
senses.  And  that  it  was  not  right  to  speak  of  old  age, 
at  which  every  one  is  desirous  to  arrive.  To  an  envious 
man  who  was  looking  gloomy,  he  said,  "1  know  not  whether  it 
is  because  some  misfortune  has  happened  to  you,  or  some 
good  fortune  to  some  one  else."  One  thing  that  he  used  to 
say  was,  that  a  mean  extraction  was  a  bad  companion  to 
freedom  of  speech.     For: — 

It  does  enslave  a  man,  however  bold 
His  speech  may  be.* 

And  another  was  that  we  ought  to  keep  our  friends,  what- 
ever sort  of  people  they  may  be,  so  that  we  may  not  seem 
to  have  been  intimate  with  wicked  men,  or  to  have  abandoned 
good  men. 

IV.  Very  early  in  his  career  he  abandoned  the  school  of  the 
Academy,  and  at  the  same  time  became  a  disciple  of  Crates. 
Then  he  passed  over  to  the  sect  of  the  Cynics,  taking  their 
coarse  cloak  and  wallet.  For  what  else  could  ever  have 
changed  his  nature  into  one  of  such  apathy  ?  After  that  he 
adopted  the  Theodorean  principles,  having  become  a  disciple 
of  Theodorus  the  Atheist,  who  was  used  to  employ  every  kind 
of  reasoning  in  support  of  his  system  of  philosophy.     After 

*  This  is  a  quotation  from  the  Hippolytus  of  Euripides,  y.  424. 


174  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

leaving  him,  he  became  a  pupil  of  Theophrastus,  the  Perips^ 
tedc. 

V.  He  was  very  fond  of  theatrical  entertainments,  and  very 
skilful  in  distracting  his  hearers  by  exciting  a  laugh,  giving 
things  disparaging  names.  And  because  he  used  to  avail 
himself  of  every  species  of  reasoning,  they  relate  that  Eretos- 
thenes  said  that  Bion  was  the  first  person  who  had  clothed 
philosophy  in  a  flowery  robe. 

VI.  He  was  also  very  ingenious  in  parodying  passages,  and 
adapting  them  to  circumstances  as  they  arose.  As  for  instance, 
I  may  cite  the  following  :— 

Tender  Archytas,  bom  of  tuneful  lyre, 
Whom  thoughts  of  happy  vanity  inspire ; 
Host  skilled  of  mortals  in  appeasing  ire.* 

And  he  jested  on  every  part  of  music  and  geometiy* 

YII.  He  was  a  man  of  very  expensive  habits,  and  on  this 
account  he  used  to  go  from  city  to  city,  and  at  times  he  would 
contrive  the  most  amazing  devices. 

YIII.  Accordingly,  in  Ehodes,  he  persuaded  the  sailors  to 
put  on  the  habiliments  of  philosophical  students  and  follow 
him  about ;  and  then  he  made  himself  conspicuous  by  entering 
the  gymnasium  with  this  train  of  followers. 

IX.  He  was  accustomed  also  to  adopt  young  men  as  his 
sons,  in  order  to  derive  assistance  from  them  in  his  pleasures, 
and  to  be  protected  by  their  affection  for  him.  But  he  was  a 
very  selfish  man,  and  very  fond  of  quoting  the  saying,  "  The 
property  of  friends  is  common  ;"  owing  to  which  it  is  that  no 
one  is  spoken  of  as  a  disciple  of  his,  though  so  many  men 

*  I  doubt  if  the  wit  of  these  parodies  will  be  appreciated  by  the 
modem  reader.  The  lines  of  Homer,  which  they  are  intended  to 
parody,  are : — 

''O  iiaKap  ArpttSri,  fiocpi}ycWc>  dXPioSaiuutv. — II.  3,  182. 
^i  (TV  n^Xctoti,  vdvTtav  UnayXdraT*  avipGtv, — IL  v.  146. 

The  first  of  which  is  translated  by  Pope  :— 

Oh,  blest  Atrides,  bom  of  prosperous  fate, 
Successful  monarch  of  a  mighty  state !  , 

The  Greek  parody  in  the  text  is  : — 

'Q  irtirov  'Apx^^'o*  ^aXXijytvif,  6Xj3forv0e 
TiiQ  vvarm  iptdof;  Trdvruv  ifurtipOTUT  dvdp&v* 


BION.  175 

attended  his  school.  And  he  made  some  very  shameless ; 
accordingly,  Betion,  one  of  his  intimate  acquaintances,  is 
reported  to  have  said  once  to  Menedemus,  "  So  Menedemus 
constantly  spends  the  evening  with  Bion,  and  I  see  no  harm 
in  it."  He  used  also  to  talk  with  great  impiety  to  those  who 
conversed  with  him,  having  derived  his  opinions  on  this 
subject  from  Theodorus. 

X.  And  when  at  a  later  period  he  became  afflicted  with 
disease,  as  the  people  of  Chalcis  said,  for  he  died  there,  he  was 
persuaded  to  wear  amulets  and  charms,  and  to  show  his 
repentance  for  the  insults  that  he  had  offered  to  the  Gods. 
But  he  suffered  fearfully  for  want  of  proper  people  to  attend 
him,  until  Antigonus  sent  him  two  servants.  And  he  followed 
him  in  a  litter,  as  Pharorinus  relates  in  his  Universal  History. 
And  the  circumstances  of  his  death  we  have  ourselves  spoken 
of  in  the  following  lines  : — 

We  hear  that  Bion  the  Borysthenite, 

Whom  the  ferocious  Scythian  land  brought  forth, 

Used  to  deny  that  there  were  Gk>ds  at  all. 

Now,  if  he'd  persevered  in  this  opinion, 

One  would  have  said  he  speaks  just  as  he  thinks ; 

Though  certainly  his  thoughts  are  quite  mistaken. 

But  when  a  lengthened  sickness  overtook  him, 

And  he  began  to  fear  lest  he  should  die ; 

This  man  who  heretofore  denied  the  Qoda, 

And  would  not  even  look  upon  a  temple, 

And  mocked  all  those  who  e'er  approached  the  Gods 

With  prayer  or  sacrifice ;  who  ne'er,  not  even 

For  his  own  hearth,  and  home,  and  household  table, 

Begaled  the  Qods  with  savoury  fat  and  incense, 

Who  never  once  said,  "  I  have  sinned,  but  spare  me." 

Then  did  this  atheist  shrink,  and  give  his  neck 

To  an  old  woman  to  hang  charms  upon, 

And  bound  his  arms  with  magic  amulets, 

With  laurel  branches  blocked  his  doors  and  windows, 

Ready  to  do  and  venture  anything 

Rather  than  die.    Fool  that  he  was,  who  thought 

To  win  the  Qods  to  come  into  existence. 

Whenever  he  might  think  he  wanted  them. 

So  wise  too  late,  when  now  mere  dust  and  ashes, 

He  put  his  hand  forth.  Hail,  great  Pluto,  Hail  I 

XI.  There  were  ten  people  of  the  name  of  Bion.  First  of 
all,  the  one  who  flourished  at  the  same  time  with  Fherecydes 
of  Syros,  and  who  has  left  two  books  beliind  him,  which  are 


176  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

still  extant;  lie  was  a  native  of  Proconnesas.  The  secjond 
was  a  Syracusan,  tbe  author  of  a  system  of  rhetoric.  The 
third  was  the  man  of  whom  we  have  been  speaking.  The 
fourth  was  a  pupil  of  Democritus,  and  a  mathematician,  a 
native  of  Abdera,  who  wrote  in  both  the  Attic  and  Ionic 
dialect.  He  was  the  person  who  first  asserted  that  (there 
were  countries  where  there  was  night  for  six  months,  and  day 
for  six  months.  The  fifth  was  a  native  of  Soli ;  who  wrote  a 
history  of  j^thiqpia.  The  sixth  was  a  rhetorician,  who  has 
left  behind  him  nine  books,  inscribed  with  the  names  of  the 
Muses,  which  are  still  extant.  The  eighth  was  a  Milesian 
statuary,  who  is  mentioned  by  Polemo.  The  ninth  was  a 
tragic  poet  of  the  number  of  those  who  are  called  Tarsicans. 
The  tenth  was  a  statuary,  a  native  of  Clazomenas  or  Chios,  who 
is  mentioned  by  Hipponax. 


LIFE  OF  LACYDES. 


I.  Lacydes,  the  son  of  Alexander,  was  a  native  of  Cyrene. 
He  it  is  who  was  the  founder  of  the  New  Academy,  having 
succeeded  Arcesilaus ;  and  he  was  a  man  of  great  gravity  of 
character  and  demeanour,  and  one  who  had  many  imitators. 

II.  He  was  industrious  from  his  very  childhood,  and  poor, 
but  very  pleasing  and  sociable  in  his  manners. 

III.  They  say  that  he  had  a  pleasant  way  of  managing  his 
house-keeping  affairs.  For  when  he  had  taken  anything  out 
of  his  store-chest,  he  would  seal  it  up  again,  and  throw  in  his 
seal  through  the  hole,  so  that  it  should  be  impossible  for  any- 
thing of  what  he  had  laid  up  there  to  be  stolen  from  him,  or 
carried  off.  But  his  servants  learning  this  contrivance  of 
his,  broke  the  seal,  and  carried  off  as  much  as  they  pleased, 
and  then  they  put  the  ring  back  through  the  hole  in  the  same 
manner  as  before  ;  and  though  they  did  this  repeatedly,  they 
were  never  detected. 

IV.  Lacydes  now  used  to  hold  his  school  in  the  Academy  in 
the  garden  which  had  been  laid  out  by  Attains  the  king, 
and  it  was  called  the  Lacydeum,  after  him.     And  he  was  the 


OARNEADES,  177 

only  man,  who,  while  alive,  resigned  his  school  to  a  successor ; 
but  be  resigned  this  to  Telicles  and  Evander,  of  Phocis  ;  and 
Hegesinus,  of  Pergamus,  succeeded  Evander;  and  he  himself 
was  in  his  turn  succeeded  by  GarneadeSi 

V,  There  is  a  witty  saying,  which  is  attributed  to  Lacydes. 
For  they  say  that  when  Attains  sent  for  him,  he  answered 
that  statues  ought  to  be  seen  at  a  distance.  On  another 
occasion,  as  it  is  reported,  he;  was  studying  geometry  very  late 
in  life,  and  some  said  to  him,  *^  Is  it  then  a  time  for  you  to  be 
learning  now?"  "  If  it  is  not,"  he  replied,  "  when  will  it  be?" 

VI.  And  he  died  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  hundred  and 
thirty-fourth  Olympiad,  when  he  had  presided  over  his  school 
twenty-six  years.  And  his  death  was  caused  by  paralysis, 
which  was  brought  on  by  drinking.  And  we  ourselves  have 
Jested  oipon  him  in  the  following  language. 

*Tis  an  odd  story  that  I  heard  of  you — 
Lacydes,  that  you  went  with  hasty  steps, 
Spurred  on  by  Bacchus,  to  the  shades  below. 
How  then,  if  this  be  true,  can  it  be  said, 
That  Bacchus  e*er  trips  up  his  votaries'  feet 
'Tis  a  mistake  his  being  named  Lyseus.* 


LIFE  OF  CARNEADES, 

I.  Carneades  was  the  son  of  Epicomus,  or  Philocomus,  as 
Alexander  stales  in  his  Successions  ;  and  a  native  of  Gyrene. 

II.  He  read  all  the  books  of  the  Stoics  with  great  care, 
and  especially  those  of  Ghrysippus ;  and  then  he  wrote  replies 
to  them,  but  did  it  at  the  same  time  with  such  modesty  that 
he  used  to  say,  "  If  Ghrysippus  had  not  lived,  I  should  never 
have  existed." 

III.  He  was  a  man  of  as  great  industry  as  ever  existed  ; 
not,  however,  very  much  devoted  to  the  investigation  of  subject?^ 
of  natural  philosophy,  but  morie  fond  of  the  discussion  of  ethical 
topics,  on  which  account  he  used  to  let  his  hair  and  his  nails 
grow,  from  his  entire  devotion  of  all  his  time  to  philosophical 

.  *  From  Xirw,  9olvo,  to  relax  or  weaken  the  limbs, 

N 


178  /    LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

discussion.  And  he  was  so  eminent  as  a  philosopher,  that 
the  orators  would  quit  their  own  schools  and  come  and  listen 
to  his  lectures. 

IV.  He  was  also  a  man  of  a  very  powerful  voice,  so  that 
the  president  of  the  Gymnasium  sent  to  him  once,  to  desire  he 
would  not  shout  so  loudly.  •  And  he  replied,  "  Give  me  then, 
measure  for  my  voice."  And  the  gymnasiarch  again  rejoined 
with  great  wit,  for  he  said,  "You  have  a  measure  in  your  pupils." 

V.  He  was  a  very  vehement  speaker,  and  one  difficult  to 
contend  with  in  the  investigation  of  a  point.  And  he  used  to 
decline  all  invitations  to  entertainments,  for  the  reasons  I 
have  already  mentioned. 

VI.  On  one  occasion,  when  Mentor,  the  Bithynian,  one 
of  his  pupils,  came  to  him  to  attend  his  school,  observing 
that  he  was  trying  to  seduce  his  mistress  (as  Phavorinus 
relates  in  his  Universal  History),  while  he  was  in  the  middle 
of  his  lecture,  he  made  the  following  parody  in  allusion  to 
him: — 

A  weak  old  man  comes  hither,  like  in  voice, 
And  gait,  and  figure,  to  the  prudent  Mentor  * 
I  order  him  to  be  expelled  this  scliooL 

And  Mentor  rising  up,  replied : — 

Thus  did  they  speak,  and  straight  the  o^ers  rose. 

VII.  He  appears  to  have  been  beset  with  fears  of  death ; 
as  he  was  continually  saying,  **  Nature,  who  has  put  this  frame 
together,  will  also  dissolve  it."  And  learning  that  Antipater  had 
died  after  having  taken  poison,  he  felt  a  desire  to  imitate  the 
boldness  of  his  departure,  and  said,  "  Give  me  sonie  too.'' 
And  when  tliey  asked  "What?"  "Some  mead,"  said  he. 
And  it  is  said  that  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  happened  when  he 
died,  the  most  beautiful  of  all  the  stars,  next  to  the  sun,  in- 
dicating (as  any  one  might  say)  its  sympathy  with  the  philo- 
sopher. And  ApoUodorus,  in  his  Chronicles,  says  that  he 
died  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  hundred  and  sixty-second  olym- 
piad, being  eighty-five  years  old. 

VIII.  There  are  some  letters  extant  addressed  by  hira  to 
Ariarathes,  the  king  of  the  Cappadocians.  All  the  other 
writings  which  are  attributed  to  him  were  written  by  his 
disciples,  for  he  himself  left  nothing  behind  him.     And  I 


CUTOMACHUS.  179 

have  written  on  him  the  following  Hnes  in  logoaedical  Arche- 
bulian  metre. 

Why  now,  0  Muse,  do  you  wish  me  Cameades  to  confute  ? 
He  was  an  ignoramus,  as  he  did  not  \mderstand 
Why  he  should  stand  in  fear  of  death :  so  once,  when  he'd  a  cough, 
The  worst  of  all  diseases  that  afifect  the  human  frame. 
He  cared  not  for  a  remedy  ;  but  when  the  news  did  reach  him. 
That  brave  Antipater  had  ta'en  some  poison,  and  so  died, 
"  Give  me,  said  he,  some  stuff  to  drink."    "  Some  what  V — "  Some  lus- 
cious mead.** 
Moreover,  he'd  this  saying  at  all  times  upon  his  lips  : 
"  Nature  did-^make  me,  and  she  does  together  keep  me  still ; 
But  soon  the  time  wiU  come  when  she  will  pull  me  all  to  pieces.*' 
But  still  at  last  he  yielded  up  the  ghost :  though  long  ago 
He  might  have  died,  and  so  escaped  the  evils  that  befell  him. 

IX.  It  is  said  that  at  night  he  was  not  aware  when  lights  were 
brought  in  ;  and  that  once  he  ordered  his  servant  to  light  the 
candles,  and  when  he  had  brought  them  in  and  told  him,  *'  I 
have  brought  them;"  "Well  then,"  said  he,  "read  by  the 
light  of  them." 

X.  He  had  a  great  many  other  disciples;  but  the  most 
eminent  of  them  was  Clitomachus,  whom  we  must  mention 
presently. 

XI.  There  was  also  another  man  of  the  name  of  Carneades , 
a  very  indifferent  elegiac  poet. 


LIFE  OF  CLITOMACHUS. 

I.  Clitomachus  was    a    Carthaginian.     He    was    called . 
Asdrubal,  and  used  to  lecture  on  philosophy  in  his  own  country 
in  his  native  language. 

II.  But  when  he  came  to  Athens,  at  the  age  of  forty  years, 
he  became  a  pupil  of  Cameades ;  and,  as  he  was  pleased  with 
his  industry,  he  caused  him  to  be  instructed  in  literature, 
and  himself  educated  the  man  carefully.  And  he  carried  his 
diligence  to  such  a  degree,  that  he  composed  more  than  four 
hundred  books. 

III.  And  he  succeeded  Cameades  in  his  schools ;  and  he 
illustrated  his  principles  a  great  deal  by  his  writings :  as  he 

N  2 


180  LIVES  OF  ESaNEKT  PHILOSOPHERS 

himself  had  studied  the  doctrines  of  their  sects,  the  Academic, 
the  Peripatetic,  and  the  Stoic.  Timon  attacks  the  \7h0le  school 
of  Academics,  as  a  body,  in  these  lines : — 

Kor  the  unprofitable  chattering 
Of  all  the  Academics. 

But  now  that  we  have  gone  through  the  philosophers  of 
Plato's  school,  let  us  go  to.  the  Peripatetics,  who  also  derived 
their  doctrines  from  Plato ;  and  the  founder  of  their  sect  was 
Aristotle. 


181 


BOOK   V. 


LIFE  OF  ARISTOTLE.      : 

I.  Aristotle  was  the  son  of  Nicomachus  and  PhsBstias,  a 
citizen  of  Stagira;  and  Nieomachus  was  descended  from 
Nicomachus,  the  son  of  Machaon,  the .  son  of  u^sculapius,  as 
Hermippus  tells  us  in  his  treatise  on  Aristotle  ;  and  he  hved 
with  Amyntas,  the  king  of  the  Macedonians,  as  both  a 
physician  and  a  friend. 

II.  He  was  the  most  eminent  of  all  the  pupils  of  Plato ;  he 
had  a  lisping  voice,  as  is  asserted  by  Timodieus  the  Athenian, 
in  his  work  on  Lives.  He  had  also  very  thin  legs,  they  sa;^, 
and  small  eyes ;  but  he  used  to  indulge  in  very  conspicuous 
dress,  and  rings,  and  used  to  dress  his  hair  carefully.    . 

III.  He  had  also  a  son  named  Nicomachus,  by  Herpyllis 
his  concubine,  as  we  are  told  by  Timotheus. 

IV.  He  seceded  from  Plato  while  he  was  still  alive ;  so 
that  they  tell  a  story  that  he  said,  "  Aristotle  has  kicked  us  off 
just  as  chickens  do  their  mother  after  they, have  been  hatched.'' 
But  Hermippus  says  in  his  Lives,  that  while  he  was  absent  on 
an  embassy  to  Philip,  on  behalf  of  the  Athenians,  Xenocrates 
became  the  president  of  the  school  in  the  Academy ;  and  that 
when  he  returned  and  saw  the  school  under  the  presidency  of 
some  one  else,  he  selected  a  promenade  in  the  Lyceum,  in 
which  he  used  to  walk  up  and  down  with  his  disciples,  dis- 
cussing subjects  of  philosophy  till  the  time  for  anointing 
themselves  came ;  on  which  account  he  was  called  a  Peripa- 
tetic* But  others  say  that  he  got  this  name  because  once 
when  Alexander  was  walking  about  after  recovering  from  a 
sickness,  he  accompanied  him  and  kept  conversing  with  him. 
But  when  his  pupils  became  numerous,  he  then  gave  them 
seats,  saying:- 

It  would  be  shame  for  me  to  hold  my  peace, 
And  for  Isocrates  to  keep  on  talking. 

*  From  7r£pi9rarca»,  '*to  walk  about** 


182  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

And  he  used  to  accustom  his  disciples  to  discuss  any 
question  which  might  he  proposed,  training  them  just  as  an 
orator  might. 

V.  After  that  he  went  to  Hermias  the  Eunuch,  the  tyrant 
of  Atameus,  who,  as  it  is  said,  allowed  him  all  kinds  of 
liberties  ;  and  some  sav  that  he  formed  a  matrimonial  connec- 
tion  with  him,  giving  him  either  his  daughter  or  his  niece  in 
marriage,  as  is  recorded  by  Demetrius  of  Magnesia,  in  his 
essay  on  Poets  and  Prose-writers  of  the  same  name.  And  the 
same  authority  says  that  Hermias  had  been  the  slave  of 
Eubulus,  and  a  Bithynian  by  descent,  and  that  he  slew  his 
master.  But  Aristippus,  in  the  first  book  of  his  treatise  on 
Ancient  Luxury,  says  that  Aristotle  was  enamoured  of  the 
concubine  of  Hermias,  and  that,  as  Hermias  gave  his  consent, 
he  married  her ;  and  ^vas  so  overjoyed  that  he  sacrificed  to 
her,  as  the  Athenians  do  to  the  Eleusinian  Ceres.  And  he 
wrote  a  hymn  to  Hermias,  which  is  given  at  length  below. 

VI.  After  that  he  lived  in  Macedonia,  at  the  court  of 
Philip,  and  was  entrusted  by  him  with  his  son  Alexander  as  a 
pupil ;  and  he  entreated  him  to  restore  his  native  city  which 
had  been  destroyed  by  Philip,  and  had  his  request  granted  ; 
and  he  also  made  laws  for  the  citizens.  And  also  he  used  to 
make  laws  in  his  schools,  doing  this  in  imitation  of  Xeno- 
crates,  so  that  he  appointed  a  president  every  ten  days.  And 
when  he  thought  that  he  had  spent  time  enough  with  Alex- 
ander, he  departed  for  Athens,  having  recommended  to  him 
his  relation  Callisthenes,  a  native  of  Olynthus ;  but  as  he 
spoke  too  freely  to  the  king,  and  would  not  take  Aristotle's 
advice,  he  reproached  him  and  said  : — 

Alas  1  my  child,  in  life's  primeyal  bloom,  \ 

Such  hasty  words  will  bring  thee  to  thy  doom.* 

And  his  prophecy  was  fulfilled,  for  as  he  was  believed  by 
Hermolaus  to  have  been  privy  to  the  plot  against  Alexander, 
he  was  shut  up  in  an  iron  cage,  covered  with  lice,  and  untended  ; 
and  at  last  he  was  given  to  a  lion,  and  so  died, 

VII.  Aristotle  then  having  come  to  Athens,  and  having 
presided  over  his  school  there  for  thirteen  years,  retired 
secretly  to  Chalcis,  as  Eurymedon,  the  hierophant  had  im- 
peached him  on  an  indictment  for  impiety,  though  Pharorinus, 

♦  II.  18.  95. 


ARISTOTLE.  183 

in  his  Universal  Histoiy,  says  that  his  prosecutor  was  Demo- 
phelus,  on  the  ground  of  having  written  the  hymn  to  the 
beforementioned  Hermias,  and  also  the  following  epigram 
which  was  engraven  on  his  statue  at  Delphi : — 

The  tyrant  of  the  Persian  archer  race, 
I  Broke  through  the  laws  of  God  to  slay  this  man ; 

Not  by  the  manly  spear  in  open  fight, 
But  by  the  treachery  of  a  faithless  friend. 

And  after  tJiat  he  died  of  taking  a  draught  of  aconite,  as 
Eumelus  says  in  the  'fifth  book  of  his  Histories,  at  the  age  of 
seventy  years.  And  the  same  author  says  that  he  was  thirty 
years  old  when  he  first  became  acquainted  with  Plato.  But 
this  is  a  mistake  of  his,  for  he  did  only  live  in  reality  sixty- 
three  years,  and  he  was  seventeen  years  old  when  he  first 
attached  himself  to  Plato.  And  the  hymn  in  honour  of 
Hermias  is  as  follows  : — 

O  Virtue,  won  by  earnest  strife. 

And  holding  out  the  noblest  prize 
That  ever  gilded  earthly  life, 

Or  drew  it  on  to  seek  the  skies ; 
For  thee  what  son  of  Greece  would  not 
Deem  it  an  enviable  lot. 
To  live  the  life,  to  die  the  death. 
That  fears  no  weary  hour,  shrinks  from  no  fiery  breath  f 

Such  fruit  hast  thou  of  heavenly  bloom, 

A  lure  more  rich  than  golden  heap, 
^  More  tempting  than  the  joys  of  home. 

More  bland  than  spell  of  soft-eyed  sleep. 
For  thee  Alcides,  son  of  Jove, 
And  the  twin  boys  of  Leda  strove. 
With  patient  toil  and  sinewy  might, 
Thy  glorious  prize  to  grasp,  to  reach  thy  lofty  height. 

Achilles,  Ajax,  for  thy  love 

Descended  to  the  realms  of  night ; 
Atameus*  King  thy  vision  drove, 

To  quit  for  aye  the  glad  sun-light, 
Therefore,  to  memory's  daughters  dear. 
His  deathless  name,  his  pure  career. 
Live  shrined  in  song,  and  link'd  with  awe. 
The  awe  of  Xenian  Jove,  and  faithful  friendship's  law.* 

*  This  very  spirited  version  I  owe  to  the  kindness  of  my  brother, 
the  Rev.  J.  E.  Yonge,  of  Eton  College. 


184  LIVES  OF  EBflNENT  PHILOSOPHEB& 

There  is  also  an  epigram  of  ours  upon  him,  which  mxis 
thus: — 

Eurymedon,  the  faithful  minister 
Of  the  mysterious  Eleusinian  Queen, 
Was  once  about  t'  impeach  the  Sta^rite 
Of  impious  guHt.    But  he  escaped  his  hands 
By  mighty  draught  of  friendly  aconite, 
And  thus  defeated  all  his  wicked  arts. 

Pharorinus,  in  his  Universal  History,  says  that  Aristotle  was 
the  first  person  who  ever  composed  a  speech  to  be  delivered 
in  his  own  defence  in  a  court  of  justice,  aird  that  he  did  so  on 
the  occasion  of  this  prosecution,  and  said  that  at  Athens  : — 

Fears  upon  pear-tirees  grow ;  on  fig-trees,  fig& 

Apollodorus,  in  his  Chronicles,  says  that  he  was  bom  in  the 
first  year  of  the  ninety-ninth  olympiad,  and  that  he  attached 
himself  to  Plato,  and  remained  with  him  for  twonty  years, 
having  been  seventeen  years  of  age  when  he  originally  joined 
him.  And  he  went  to  Mitylene  in  the  archonship  of  Eubulus, 
in  the  fourth  year  of  the  hundred  and  eighth  olympiad.  But 
as  Plato  had  died  in  the  first  year  of  this  same  olympiad,  in 
the  archonship  of  Theophilus,  he  departed  for  the  court  of 
Hermias,  and. remained  there  three  years.  And  in  the  archon- 
ship of  Pythodotus  he  went  to  the  court  of  Philip,  in  the 
second  year  of  the  hundred  and  ninth  olympiad,  when 
Alexander  was  fifteen  years  old ;  and  he  came  to  Athens  in 
the  second  year  of  the  hundred  and  eleventh  olympiad,  and 
presided  over  his  school  in  the  Lyceum  for  thirteen  years : 
after  that  he  departed  to  Chalcis,  in  the  third  year  of  the 
hundred  and  fourteenth  olympiad,  and  died,  at  about  the  age 
of  sixty-three  years,  of  disease,  the  same  year  that  Demosthenes 
died  in  Calumia,  in  the  archonship  of  Philocles. 

VIII.  It  is  said  also  that  he  was  offended  with  the  king, 
because  of  the  result  of  the  conspiracy  of  Calisthenes  against 
Alexander;  and  that  the  king,  for  the  sake  of  annoying  him» 
promoted  Anaximenes  to  honour,  and  sent  presents  to  Xeno- 
crates.  And  Theocritus,  of  Chios»  wrote  an  epigram  upon  him 
to  ridicule  him,  in  the  following  terms,  as  it  is  quoted  by 
Ambryon  in  his  account  of  Theocritus  : — 

The  empty-headed  Aristotle  raised 

This  empty  tomb  to  Hermias  the  Eunuch, 


1%: 


ARISTOTLS.  IBS 

The  ancient  slaye  of  the  ill-us'd  £ubulu8» 
[Who,  for  his  monstrouB  appetite,  preferred 
The  Bosphorus  to  Acadenm's  groyes.] 

And  Timon  attacked  him  too,  saying  of  him  :— 

Nor  the  Bad  chattering  of  the  empiy  Aristotle* 

Such  was  the  life  of  the  philosopher. 

IX.  We  have  also  met  with  his  will,  which  is  couched  in 
the  following  terms  : — "  May  things  turn  out  well ;  hut  if  any 
thing  happens  to  him,  in  that  case  Aristotle  has  made  the 
following  disposition  of  his  affairs.  That  Antipater  shall  be 
the  general  and  universal  executor.  And  until  Nicanor  marries 
my  daughter,  I  appoint  Aristomedes,  Timarchus,  Hipparchus, 
Dioteles,  and  Theophrastus,  if  he  will  consent  and  accept  the 
charge,  to  be  the  guardians  of  my  children  and  of  Herpyllis, 
and  the  trustees  of  all  the  property  I  leave  behind  me  ;  and  I 
desire  them,  when  my  dau^ter  is  old  enough,  to  give  her  in 
marriage  to  Nicanor ;  but  if  any  thing  should  happen  to  the 
girl,  which  may  God  forbid,  either  before  or  after  she  is  mar- 
ried, but  before  she  has  any  children,  then  I  will  that  Nicanor 
shall  have  the  absolute  disposal  of  my  son,  and  of  all  other 
things,  in  the  full  confidence  that  he  will  arrange  them  in  a 
manner  worthy  of  me  and  of  himself.  Let  him  also  he  the 
guardian  of  my  daughter  and  son  Nicoma(ihus,  to  act  as  he 
pleases  with  respect  to  them,  as  if  he  were  their  father  or 
brother.  But  if  anything  should  happen  to  Nicanor,  which 
may  God  forbid,  either  before  he  receives  my  daughter  in 
marriage,  or  after  he  is  married  to  her^  or  before  he  has  any 
children  by  her,  then  any  arrangements  which  he  may  mak« 
by  will  shall  stand.  But,  if  Theophrastus,  in  this  case,  should 
choose  to  take  my  daughter  in  marriage,  then  he  is  to  stand 
exactly  in  the  same  position  as  Nicanor.  And  if  not,  then  I 
will,  that  my  trustees,  consulting  with  Antipater  concerning 
both  the  boy  and  girl,  shall  arrange  everything  respecting  them, 
as  they  shall  think  fit ;  and  that  my  trustees  and  Nicanor^ 
remembering  both  me  and  Herpyllis,  and  how  well  she  has 
behaved  to  me,  shall  take  care,  if  she  be  inclined  to  take  a 
husband,  that  one  be  found  for  her  who  shall  not  be  unworthy 
of  us ;  and  shall  give  her,  in  addition  to  all  that  has  been 
already  given  her,  a  talent  of  silver,  and  three  maidservants 
if  she  please  to  accept  them,  and  the  handmaid  whom  she  has 


186  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

now,  and  the  boy  Pyrrhaeus.  And  if  she  likes  to  dwell  at 
Chalcis,  she  shall  have  the  house  which  joins  the  garden ;  but 
if  she  likes  to  dwell  in  Stagira,  then  she  shall  have  my  father  s 
bouse.  And  whichever  of  these  houses  she  elects  to  take,  I 
will  that  my  executors  do  furnish  it  with  all  necessary  furniture, 
in  such  manner  as  shall  seem  to  them  and  to  Herpyllis  to  be 
sufficient.  And  let  Nicanor  be  the  guardian  of  the  child 
Myrmex,  s6  that  he  shall  be  conducted  to  his  friends  in  a 
manner  worthy  of  us,  with  all  his  property  which  I  received. 
I  also/will  that  Aubracis  shall  have  her  liberty,  and  that  there 
shall  be  given  to  her  when  her  daughter  is  married,  five 
hundred  drachmas,  and  the  handmaid  whom  she  now  has. 
And  I  will  that  there  be  given  to  Thales,  besides  the  hand- 
maiden whom  she  now  has,  who  was  bought  for  her,  a 
thousand  drachmas  and  another  handmaid.  And  to  Timon,  iu 
addition  to  the  money  that  has  been  given  to  him  before  for 
another  boy,  an  additional  slave,  or  a  sum  of  money  which  shall 
be  equivalent.  I  also  will  that  Tychon  shall  have  his  liberty 
when  his  daughter  is  married,  and  Philon,  and  Olympius,  and 
his  son.  Moreover,  of  those  boys  who  wait  upon  me,  I  will 
that  none  shall  be  sold,  but  my  executors  may  use  them,  and 
when  they  are  grown  up  then  they  shall  emancipate  them  if 
they  deserve  it.  I  desire  too,  that  my  executors  will  take 
under  their  case  the  statues  which  it  has  been  entrusted  to 
Gryllion  to  make,  that  when  they  are  made  they  may  be 
erected  in  their  proper  places ;  and  so  too  shall  the  statues  of 
Nicanor,  and  of  Proxenus,  which  I  was  intending  to  give  him 
a  commission  for,  and  also  that  of  the  mother  of  Nicanor.  I 
wish  them  also  to  erect  in  its  proper  place  the  statue  of 
Arimnestus  which  is  already  made,  tlmt  it  may  be  a  memorial 
of  her,  since  she  has  died  ^childless.  I  wish  them  also  to 
dedicate  a  statue  of  my  mother  to  Ceres  at  Nemea,  or  where- 
ever  else  they  think  fit.  And  wherever  they  bury  me,  there 
I  desire  that  they  shall  also  place  the  bones  of  Pythias,  having 
taken  them  up  from  the  place  where  they  now  lie,  as  she 
herself  enjoined.  And  I  desire  that  Nicanor,  as  he  has  been 
preserved,  will  perform  the  vow  which  I  made  on  his  behalf, 
and  dedicate  some  figures  of  animals  in  stone,  four  cubits  high, 
to  Jupiter  the  saviour,  and  Minerva  the  saviour,  in  Stagira." 

These  are  the  provisions  of  his  will. 

X.  And  it  is  said  that  a  great  many  dishes  were  found  in 


ARISTOTLE.  1B7 

his  house  ;  and  that  Lycon  stated  that  he  used  to  bathe  in  a 
bath  of  warm  oil,  and  afterwards  to  sell  the  oil.  But  some 
saj  that  he  used  to  place  a  leather  bag  of  warm  oil  on  his 
stomach.  And  whenever  he  went  to  bed,  he  used  to  take  a 
brazen  ball  in  his  hand,  having  arranged  a  brazen  dish  below 
it ;  so  that,  when  the  ball  fell  into  the  dish,  he  might  be  awakened 
by  the  noise. 

XI.  The  following  admirable  apophthegms  are  attributed  to 
him. 

He  tvas  once  asked,  what  those  who  tell  lies  gain  by  it ; 
**  They  gain  this,"  said  he,  "  that  when  they  speak  truth  they 
are  not  believed." 

On  one  occasion  he  was  blamed  for  giving  alms  to  a  worth- 
less man,  and  he  replied,  "  I  did  not  pity  the  man,  but  his 
condition," 

He  was  accustomed  continually  to  say  to  his  friends  and 
pupils  wherever  he  happened  to  be,  "  That  sight  receives  the 
light  from  the  air  which  surrounds  it,  and  in  like  manner  the 
■soul  receives  the  light  from  the  science." 

Very  often,  when  he  was  inveighing  against  the  Athenians, 
he  would  say  that  they  had  invented  both  wheat  and  laws,  but 
that  they  used  only  the  wheat  and  neglected  the  laws. 

It  was  a  saying  of  his  that  the  roots  of  education  were  bitter, 
but  the  fruit  sweet. 

Once  he  was  asked  what  grew  old  most  speedily,  and  he  re- 
plied, "  Gratitude." 

On  another  occasion  the  question  was  put  to  him,  what 
hope  is?  and  his  answer  was,  **  The  dream  of  a  waking  man." 

Diogenes  once  offered  him  a  diy  fig,  and  as  he  conjectured 
that  if  he  did  not  take  it  the  cynic  had  a  witticism  ready  pre- 
pared, he  accepted  it,  and  then  said  that  Diogenes  had  lost  his 
joke  and  his  fig  too ;  and  another  time  when  he  took  one  from 
him  as  he  offered  it,  he  held  it  up  as  a  child  does,  and  said, 
•^'O  great  Diogenes ;  "  and  then  he  gave  it  to  him  back  again. 

He  used  to  say  that  there  were  three  things  necessary  to 
education  ;  natural  qualifications,  instruction,  and  practice. 

Having  heard  that  he  was  abused  by  some  one,  he  said, 
**  He  may  beat  me  too,  if  he  likes,  in  my  absence." 

He  used  to  say  that  beauty  is  the  best  of  all  recommenda- 
tions, but  others  say  that  it  was  Diogenes  who  gave  this  de- 
scription of  it ;  and  that  Aristotle  called  beauty,  "  The  gift  of 


•n 


183  Lives  of  eminent  philosophers. 

a  fair  appearance;**  that  Soontes  called  it  *' A sbort-lived 
tyranny ;  *'  Plato,  *'  The  privilege  of  nature ; "  Theophrastus, 
"A  silent  deceit;"  Theocritus,  **An  ivory  mischief ; "  Car- 
neades,  ^'  A  sovereignty  which  stood  in  need  of  no  guards." 

On  one  occasion  he  was  asked  how  much  educated  men 
were  superior  to  those  uneducated ;  ''  As.  much,"  said  he,  *'  as 
the  living  are  to  the  dead." 

It  was  a  saying  of  his  that  education  was  an  ornament  in 
prosperity,  and  a  refuge  in  adversity.  And  that  those  parentb  * 
who  gave  their  children  a  good  education  deserved  more  honour 
than  those  who  merely  beget  them :  for  that  the  latter  only 
enabled  their  children  to  live,  but  the  former  gave  them  the 
power  of  living  vrell. 

When  a  man  boasted  in  his  presence  that  he  was  a  native 
of  an  illustrious  city,  he  said,  "  That  is  not  what  one  ought  to 
look  ait,  but  whether  one  is  worthy  of  a  great  city." 

He  was  once  asked  what  a  friend  is ;  and  is  answer  was, 
*'  One  soul  abiding  in  two  bodies." 

It  was  a  saying  of  his  that  some  men  were  as  stingy  as  if 
they  expected  to  live  for  ever,  and  some  as  extravagant  as  if 
they  expected  to  die  immediately. 

When  he  was  asked  why  people  like  to  spend  a  great  deal 
of  their  time  with  [handsome  people,  "  That,"  said  he,  "  is  a 
question  fit  for  a  blind  man  to  ask." 

The  question  was  once  put  to  him,  what  he  had  gained  by 
philosophy ;  and  the  answer  he  made  was  this,  "  That  I  do 
without  being  commanded,  what  others  do  from  fear  of  the 
laws." 

He  was  once  asked  what  his  disciples  ought  to  do  to  get  on  ; 
and  he  replied,  "  Press  on  upon  those  who  are  in  front  of 
them,  and  not  wait  for  those  who  are  behind  to  catch  them." 

A  chattering  fellow,  who  had  been  abusing  him,  said  to 
him,  "  Have  not  I  been  jeering  you  properly  ?  **  Not  that  1 
know  of,"  said  he,  "  for  I  have  not  been  listening  to  you." 

A  man  on  one  occasion  reproached  him  for  having  given  a 
contribution  to  one  who  was  not  a  good  man  (for  the  story 
which  I  have  mentioned  before  is  also  quoted  in  this  way), 
and  his  answer  was,  **  I  gave  not  to  the  man,  but  to  humanity." 

The  question  was  once  put  to  him,  how  we  ought  to  behave 
to  our  frieuds;  and  the  answer  he  gave,  was,  "As  we  should 
wish  our  friends  to  behave  to  us«" 


ARISTOTLE.  189 

He  used  to  define  justice  as  "A  virtue  of  the  soul  distribu- 
tive of  what  each  person  deserved." 

Another  of  his  sayings  was,  that  education  was  the  best 
viaticum  for  old  age. 

Pharorinus,  in  tiie  second  book  of  his  Commentaries,  says 
that  he  was  constantly  repeating,  **  The  man  who  has  friends 
has  no  friend."  And  this  sentiment  is  to  be  found  also  in  the 
seventh  book  of  the  Ethics. 

These  apophthegms  then  are  attributed  to  him* 

XII.  He  also  wrote  a  great  number  of  works  ;  and  I  have 
thought  it  worth  while  to  give  a  list  of  them,  on  account 
of  the  eminence  of  their  author  in  every  branch  of  philo- 
sophy. Four  books  on  Justice ;  three  books  on  Poets ;  three 
books  on  Philosophy ;  two  books  of  The  Statesman ;  one  on 
Rhetoric,  called  also  the  Gryllus ;  the  Nerinthus,  one ;  the 
Sophist,  one ;  the  Menexenus,  one ;  the  Erotic,  one ;  the 
Banquet,  one  ;  on  Riches,  one  ;  the  Exhoijtation,  one ;  on  the 
Soul,  one ;  on  Prayer,  one ;  on  Nobility  of  Birth,  one ;  on 
Pleasure,  one  ;  the  Aleiumder,  or  an  Essay  on  Colonists,  one  ; 
on  Sovereignty,  one ;  on  Education,  one ;  on  the  Good,  three ; 
three  books  on  things*  in  the  Laws  of  Plato ;  two  on  Political 
Constitutions ;  on  Economy,  one ;  on  Friendship,  one  ;  on 
Suffering,  or  having  Suffered,  one  ;  on  Sciences,  one ;  on  Dis-^ 
cussions,  two ;  Solutions  of  Disputed  Points,  two ;  Sophistical 
Divisions,  four ;  on  Contraries,  one ;  on  Species  and  Genera, 
one;  on  Property,  one;  Epicheirematic,  or  Argumentative 
Commentaries,  three ;  Propositions  relating  to  Virtue,  three  ; 
Objections,  one ;  one  book  on  things  which  are  spoken  of  in 
various  ways,  or  a  Preliminary  Essay ;  one  on  the  Passion  of 
Anger ;  five  on  Ethics ;  three  on  Elements ;  one  on  Science  ; 
one  on  Beginning  ;*  seventeen  on  Divisions ;  on  Divisible 
Things,  one ;  two  books  of  Questions  and  Answers ;  two  on 
Motion  ;  one  book  of  Propositions ;  four  of  Contentious  Pro- 
positions  ;  one  of  Syllogisms  ;  eight  of  the  First  Analytics  ; 
two  of  the  second  greater  Analytics  ;  one  on  Problems ;  eight 
on  Method ;  one  on  the  Better ;  one  on  the  Idea ;  Definitions 
serving  as  a  preamble  to  the  Topics,  seven ;  two  books  more 
of  Syllogisms;  one  of  Syllogisms  and  Definitions;  one  on 
what  is  Eligible,  and  on  what  is  Suitable ;  the  Preface  to  the 
Topics,  one;  Topics  relating  to  the  Definitions,  two;  one 
on  the  Passions ;  one  on  Divisions ;  one  on  Mathematics ; 


190  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

thirteen  books  of  Definitions ;  two  of  Epicheiremata,  or 
Arguments  ;  one  on  Pleasure ;  one  of  Propositions ;  on  the 
Voluntary,  one ;  on  the  Honourable,  one  ;  of  Epicheirematic 
or  Argumentative  Propositions,  twenty-five  books  ;  of  Amatory 
Propositions,  four ;  of  Propositions  relating  to  Friendship,  two  ; 
of  Propositions  relating  to  the  Soul,  one ;  on  Politics,  two ; 
Political  Lectures,  such  as  that  of  Theophrastus,  eight ;  on 
Just  Actions,  two ;  two  books  entitled,  A  Collection  of  Arts ; 
two  on  the  Art  of  Rhetoric ;  one  on  Art ;  two  on  other  Art ; 
one  on  Method ;  one,  the  Introduction  to  the  Art  of  Theo- 
dectes ;  two  books,  being  a  treatise  on  the  Art  of  Poetry ; 
one  book  of  Ehetorical  Enthymemes  on  Magnitude  ;  one  of 
Divisions  of  Enthymemes ;  on  Style,  two  ;  on  Advice,  one  ; 
on  Collection,  two  ;  on  Nature,  three ;  on  Natural  Philosophy, 
one  ;  on  the  Philosophy  of  Archytas,  three ;  on  the  Philosophy 
of  Speusippus  and  Xenocrates,  one  ;  on  things  taken  from  the 
doctrines  of  Tims^us  and  the  school  of  Archytas,  one ;  on 
Doctrines  of  Melissus,  one  ;  on  Doctrines  of  Alcmseon,  one  ; 
on  the  Pythagoreans,  one ;  on  the  Precepts  of  Gorgias,  one  ; 
on  the  Precepts  of  Xenophanes,  one ;  on  the  Precepts  of 
Zeno,  one ;  on  the  Pythagoreans,  one ;  on  Animals,  nine  *, 
on  Anatomy,  eight;  one  book,  a  Selection  of  Anatomical 
Questions  ;  one  on  Compound  Animals  ;  one  on  Mythological 
Animals  ;  one  on  Impotence ;  one  on  Plants ;  one  on  Physi- 
ognomy ;  two  on  Medicine ;  one  on  the  Unit ;  one  on  Signs 
of  Storms;  one  on  Astronomy;  one  on  Optics;  one  on 
Motion ;  one  on  Music ;  one  on  Memory ;  six  on  Doubts 
connected  with  Homer;  one  on  Poetry;  thirty-eight  of 
Natural  Philosophy  in  reference  to  the  First  Elements ;  two 
of  Problems  Resolved ;  two  of  Encyclica,  or  General  Know- 
ledge ;  one  on  Mechanics ;  two  consisting  of  Problems  derived 
from  the  writings  of  Democritus-;  one  on  Stone  ;  one  book  of 
Comparisons;  twelve  books  of  Miscellanies;  fourteen  books 
of  things  explained  accx)rding  to  their  Genus ;  one  on  Rights ; 
one  book,  the  Conquerors  at  the  Olympic  Games ;  one,  the 
Conquerors  at  the  Pythian  Games  in  the  Art  of  Music ;  one, 
the  Pythian;  one,  a  List  of  the  Victors  in  the  Pythian 
Games ;  one,  the  Victories  gained  at  the  Olympic  Games ; 
one  on  Tragedies ;  one,  a  List  of  Plays ;  one  book  of 
Proverbs  ;  one  on  the  Laws  of  Recommendations  ;  four  books 
of  Laws ;   one  of  Categories ;   one  on  Interpretation  ;   a  book 


X  ARISTOTLE.  191 

containing  an  account  of  the  Constitutions  of  a  hundred  and 
fifty-eight  cities,  and  also  some  individual  democratic,  oligarchic, 
aristocratic,  and  tyranrical  Constitutions  ;  Letters  to  Philip ; 
Letters  of  the  Selymbrians  ;  four  Letters  to  Alexander ;  nine 
to  Antipater  ;  one  to  Mentor ;  one  to  Ariston  ;  one  to 
Olympias  ;  one  to  Hephaestion ;  one  to  Themistagoras ;  one 
to  Philoxenus ;  one  to  Democritus ;  one  book  of  Poems, 
heginning : — 

Hail  !   holy,  sacred,  dlstant-Bhooting  Gk)d. 

A  book  of  Elegies  which  begins: — 

Daiighter  of  all-accomplish'd  mother. 

The  whole  consisting  of  four  hundred  and  forty-five  thousand 
two  hundred  and  seventy  lines. 

XIII.  These  then  are  the  books  which  were  written  by  him. 
And  in  them  he  expresses  the  following  opinions  : — ^that  there 
is  in  philosophy  a  two-fold  division ;  one  practical,  and  the  other 
theoretical.  Again,  the  practical  is  divided  into  ethical  and 
political,  under  which  last  head  are  comprised  considerations 
affecting  not  only  the  state,  but  also  the  management,  of  a 
single  house.  The  theoretical  part,  too,  is  subdivided  into 
physics  and  logic ;  the  latter  forming  not  a  single  division, 
turning  on  one  special  point,  but  being  rather  an  instrument 
for  every  art  brought  to  a  high  degree  of  accuracy.  And  he 
has  laid  down  two  separate  objects  as  what  it  is  conversant 
about,  the  persuasive  and  the  true.  And  he  has  used  two 
means  with  reference  to  each  end ;  dialectics  and  rhetoric,  with 
reference  to  persuasion;  analytical  examination  and  philosophy, 
with  reference  to  truth ;  omitting  nothing  which  can  bear 
upon  discovery,  or  judgment,  or  use.  Accordingly,  with  re- 
ference to  discovery,  he  has  furnished  us  with  topics  and 
works  on  method,  which  form  a  complete  armoury  of  propo- 
sitions, from  which  it  is  easy  to  provide  one's  self  with  an 
<».bundance  of  probable  arguments  for  every  kind  of  question. 
\nd  \sith  reference  to  judgment,  he  has  given  us  the  former 
and  posterior  analytics ;  and  by  means  of  the  former  ana- 
lytics, we  may  arrive  at  a  critical  examination  of  principles ; 
by  means  of  the  posterior,  we  may  examine  the  conclusions 
which  are  deduced  from  them.  With  reference  to  the  use  or 
application  of  his  rules,  he  has  given  us  works  on  discussion, 


1^2  XiIYES  OF  EiaNENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

on    question,  on  disputation,   on  sophistical  refutation,  on 
syllogism,  and  on  things  of  that  sort 

He  has  also  furnished  us  with  a  double  criterion  of  truth. 
One,  on  the  perception  of  those  effects,  which  are  according 
to  imagination ;  the  other,  the  intelligence  of  those  things 
which  are  ethical,  and  which  concern  politics,  and  economy, 
and  laws«  The  chief  good  he  has  defined  to  be  the  exercise 
of  virtue  in  a  perfect  life.  He  used  also  to  say,  that  happi- 
ness was  a  thing  made  up  of  three  kinds  of  goods.  First  of 
all,  the  goods  of  the  soul,  which  he  also  calls  the  principal 
goods  in  respect  of  their  power ;  secondly,  the  goods  of  tiie 
body,  such  as  health,  strength,  beauty,  and  things  of 
that  sort;  thirdly,  external  goods,  such  as  wealth,  nobility  of 
birth,  gloiy,  and  things  like  those.  And  he  taught  that  virtue 
was  not  sufficient  of  itself  to  confer  happiness ;  for  that  it 
had  need  besides  of  the  goods  of  the  body,  and  of  the 
external  goods,  for  that  a  wise  man  would  be  miserable  if  he 
were  surrounded  by  distress,  and  poverty,  and  circumstances 
of  that  kind.  But,  on  the  other,  hand,  he  said,  that  vice  was 
sufficient  of  itself  to  cause  unhappiness,  even  if  the  goods  of 
.the  body  and  the  external  goods  were  present  in  the  greatest 
possible  degree.  He  also  asserted  that  the  virtues  did  not 
reciprocally  follow  one  another,  for  that  it  was  possible  for  a 
prudent,  and  just,  and  impartial  man,  to  be  incontinent  and 
intemperate ;  and  he  said,  that  the  wise  man  was  not  des- 
titute of  passions,  but  endowed  with  moderate  passions. 

He  also  used  to  define  friendship  as  an  equality  of  mutual 
benevolence.  And  he  divided  it  into  the  friendship  of  kindred, 
and  of  love,  and  of  those  connected  by  ties  of  hospitality. 
And  he  said,  that  love  was  divided  into  sensual  and  philo- 
sophical love.  And  that  the  wise  man  would  feel  the  influence 
of  love,  and  would  occupy  himself  in  affairs  of  state,  and 
-would  marry  a  wife,  and  would  live  with  a  king.  And  as 
there  were  three  kinds  of  life,  the  speculative,  the  practical, 
and  the  voluptuous,  he  preferred  the  speculative.  He  also 
considered  the  acquisition  of  general  knowledge  serviceable  to 
the  acquisition  of  virtue.  As  a  natural  philosopher,  he  was 
the  most  ingenious  man  that  ever  lived  in  tracing  effects  back 
to  their  causes,  so  that  he  cx)uld  explain  the  principles  of  the 
most  trifling  circumstances;  on  which  account  he  wrote  a  great 
many  books  of  commentaries  on  physical  questions. 


ARISTOTLE.  193 

He  used  to  teach  that  God  was  incorporeal,  as  Plato  also 
asserted,  and  that  his  providence  extends  over  all  the  heavenly 
bodies ;  also,  that  he  is  incapahle  of  motion.  And  that  he 
governs  all  things  upon  earth  with  reference  to  their  sympathy 
with  the  heavenly  hodies.  Another  of  his  doctrines  was,  that 
besides  the  four  elements  there  is  one  other,  making  the  fifth, 
of  which  all  the  heavenly  bodies  are  composed  ;  and  that  this 
one  possesses  a  motion  peculiar  to  itself,  for  it  is  a  circular 
one.  That  the  soul  is  incorporeal,  being  the  first  svnXs^tta ; 
for  it  is  the  IvrBXs^sia  of  a  physical  and  organic  body,  having 
an  existence  in  consequence  of  a  capacity  for  existence.  And 
this  is,  according  to  him,  of  a  twofold  nature.  By  the  word 
imTJ^eia,  he  means  something  which  has  an  incoporeal  species, 
either  in  capacity,  as  a  figure  of  Mercury  in  wax,  which  has  a 
capacity  for  assuming  any  shape;  or  a  statue  in  brass ;  and  so  the 
perfection  of  the  Mercury  or  of  the  statue  is  called  hnXs^sia, 
with  reference  to  its  habit.  But  when  he  speaks  of  the  5v«- 
Xg;^g/a*  of  a  natural  body,  he  does  so  because,  of  bodies  some  are 
wrought  by  the  hands,  as  for  instance,  those  which  are  made  by 
artists,  for  instance,  a  tower,  or  a  ship ;  and  some  exist  by 
nature,  as  the  bodies  of  plants  and  animals.  He  has  also 
used  the  term  with  reference  to  an  organic  body,  that  is  to 
say,  with  reference  to  something  that  is  made,  as  the  faculty 
of  sight  for  seeing,  or  the  faculty  of  hearing  for  the  purpose  of 
hearing.  The  capacity  of  having  life  must  exist  in  the  thing 
itself.  But  the  capacity  is  twofold,  either  in  habit  or  in 
operation.  In  operation,  as  a  man,  when  awake,  is  said  to  have 
a  soul ;  in  habit,  as  the  same  is  said  of  a  man  when  asleep. 
That,  therefore,  he  may  come  under  his  definition,  he  has 
added  the  word  capacity. 

He  has  also  given  other  definitions  on  a  great  many  sub- 
jects, which  it  would  be  tedious  to  enumerate  here.  For  he 
was  in  every  thing  a  man  of  the  greatest  industry  and  inge- 
nuity, as  is  plain  from  all  his  works  which  I  have  lately 
given  a  list  of ;  which  are  in  number  nearly  four  hundred,  the 
genuineness  of  which  is  undoubted.     There  are,  also,  a  great 


♦  '*  IvreXIxeia,  the  actuality  of  a  thing,  as  opposed  to  simple  capabiliiy 
or  potentiality  {difvafiic) ;  a  philosophic  word  invented  by  Aristotle. — 
.  .  .  .  quite  distinct  from  IvdtKixaa,  though  Cicero  (Tusc.  i  10,) 
confounded  them."—!/.  ^  S,in  vac 


194  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

many  other  works  attributed  to  him,  and  a  number  of  apoph- 
thegms which  he  never  committed  to  paper. 

XIV.  There  were  eight  persons  of  the  name  of  Aristotle. 
First  of  all,  the  philosopher  of  whom  we  have  been  speaking ; 
the  second  was  an  Athenian  statesman,  some  of  whose  forensic 
orations,  of  great  elegance,  are  still  extant ;  the  third  was  a 
man  who  wrote  a  treatise  on  the  Iliad ;  the  fourth,  a  Siciliot 
orator,  who  wrote  a  reply  to  the  Panegyric  of  Isocrates ;  the 
Mh  was  the  man  who  was  sumamed  Myth,  a  friend  of 
iEschines,  the  pupil  of  Socrates ;  the  sixth  was  a  Cyrenean, 
who  wrote  a  treatise  on  Poetry ;  the  seventh  was  a  school- 
master, who  is  mentioned  by  Aristoxenus  in  his  Litie  of  Plato ; 
the  eighth,  was  an  obscure  grammarian,  to  whom  a  treatise  on 
Pleonasm  is  attributed. 

XV.  And  the  Stagirite  had  many  friends,  the  most  emi- 
nent of  whom  was  Theophrastus,  whom  we  must  proceed  to 
speak  of. 


LIFE   OF  THEOPHRASTUS. 

I.  Theophrastus  was  a  native  of  Eresus.  the  son  of  Me- 
lantas,  a  fuUer,  as  we  are  told  by  Athenodorus  in  the  eighth 
book  of  his  Philosophical  Conversations. 

II.  He  was  originally  a  pupil  of  Leucippus,  his  fellow 
citizen,  in  his  own  country ;  and  subsequently,  after  having 
attended  the  lectures  of  Plato,  he  went  over  to  Aristotle.  And 
when  he  withdrew  to  Chalcis,  he  succeeded  him  as  president 
of  his  school,  in  the  hundred  and  fourteenth  olympiad. 

III.  It  is  also  said  that  a  slave  of  his,  by  name  Pomphylus, 
was  a  philosopher,  as  we  are  told  by  Myronianus  of  Amastra, 
in  the  first  book  of  Similar  Historical  Chapters. 

IV.  Theophrastus  was  a  man  of  great  acuteness  and  in- 
dustry, and,  as  Pamphila  asserts  in  the  thirty- second  book  of 
his  Commentaries,  he  was  the  tutor  of  Menandar,  the  comic 
poet.     He  was  also  a  most  benevolent  man,  and  very  aflfable. 

V.  Accordingly,  Cassander  received  him  as  a  friend  ;  and 
Ptolemy  sent  to  invite  him  to  his  court.  And  he  was  thought 
so  very  highly  of  at  Athens,  that  when  Agonides  ventured  to 


r 


THEOPHRASTUS.  ]  95 


impeach  him  on  a  charge  of  impiety,  he  was  very  nearly  fined 
for  his  hardihood. '  And  there  thronged  to  his  school  a  crowd 
of  disciples  to  the  number  of  two  thousand.  In  his  letter  to 
Phanias,  the  Peripatetic,  among  other  subjects  he  speaks  of 
the  court  of  justice  in  the  following  terms  :  "  It  is  not  only 
out  of  the  question  to  find  an  assembly  (irav^yv^ig),  but  it  is 
not  easy  to  find  even  a  comply  {(fuvid^iov)  such  as  one  would 
like  ;  but  yet  recitations  produce  corrections  of  the  judgment. 
And  my  age  does  not  allow  me  to  put  off  everything  and  to  feel 
indifference  on  such  a  subject."  In  this  letter  he  speaks  of 
himself  as  one  who  devotes  his  whole  leisure  to  learning. 

And  though  he  was  of  this  disposition,  he  nevertheless  went 
away  for  a  short  time,  both  he  and  all  the  rest  of  the  philo- 
sophers, in  consequence  of  Sophocles,  the  son  of  Amphi* 
elides,  having  brought  forward  and  carried  a  law  that  no  one 
of  the  philosophers  should  preside  over  a  school  unless  the 
council  and  the  people  had  passed  a  resolution  to  sanction  their 
doing  so,  if  they  did,  death  was  to  be  the  penalty.  But  they 
returned  again  the  next  year,  when  Philion  had  impeached 
Sophocles  for  illegal  conduct ;  when  the  Athenians  abrogated 
his  law,  and  fined  Sophocles  five  talents,  and  voted  that  the 
philosophers  should  have  leave  to  return,  that  Theophrastus 
might  return  and  preside  over  his  school  as  before. 

VI.  His  name  had  originally  been  Tyrtanius,  but  Aristotle 
changed  it  to  Theophrastus,  from  the  divine  character  of  his 
eloquence.* 

VII.  He  is  said  also  to  have  been  very  much  attached  to 
Aristotle's  son,  Nicomachus,  although  he  was  his  master ;  at 
least,  this  is  stated  by  Aristippus  in  the  fourth  book  of  hjs 
treatise  on  the  Ancient  Luxury. 

VIII.  It  is  also  related  that  Aristotle  used  the  same 
expression  about  him  and  CaUisthenes,  which  Plato,  as  I 
have  previously  mentioned,  employed  about  Xenocrates  and 
Aristotle  himseK.  For  he  is  reported  to  have  said,  since 
Theophrastus  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  acuteness,  who 
could  both  comprehend  and  explain  everything,  and  as  the 
other  was  somewhat  slow  in  his  natural  character,  that  Theo- 
phrastus required  a  bridle,  and  CaUisthenes  a  spur. 

IX.  It  is  said,  too,  that  he  had  a  garden  of  his  own  after 

*  From  OiioQ  divine,  and  ^pamQ  diction. 

o2 


196  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

the  death  of  Aristotle,  by  the  assistance  of  Demetrius  Phale- 
rius,  who  was  an  intimate  friend  of  his. 

X.  The  following  very  practical  apophthegms  of  his  are 
quoted.  He  used  to  say  that  it  was  better  to  trust  to  a  horse 
without  a  bridle  than  to  a  discourse  without  arrangement. 
And  once,  when  a  man  preserved  a  strict  silence  during  the 
whole  of  a  banquet,  he  said  to  him,  **  If  you  are  an  ignorant 
man,  you  are  acting  wisely ;  but  if  you  have  had  any  education, 
you  are  behaving  like  a  fool."  And  a  very  favourite  expression 
of  his  was,  that  time  was  the  most  valuable  thing  that  a  man 
could  spend. 

XI.  He  died  when  he  was  of  a  great  age,  having  lived 
eighty-five  years,  when  he  had  only  rested  from  his  labours  a 
short  time.  And  we  have  composed  the  following  epigram 
on  him : — 

The  proverb  then  ib  not  completely  false, 
That  wisdom's  bow  unbent  is  quickly  broken ; 
While  Theophrastus  laboured,  he  kept  sound, 
When  he  relaxed,  he  lost  his  strength  and  died. 

They  say  that  on  one  occasion,  when  dying,  he  was  asked  by 
his  disciples  whether  he  had  any  charge  to  give  them  ;  and  he 
replied,  that  he  had  none  but  that  they  should  **  remember 
that  life  holds  out  many  pleasing  deceits  to  us  by  the  vanity 
of  glory ;  for  that  when  we  are  beginning  to  live,  then  we  are 
dying.  There  is,  therefore,  nothing  more  profitless  than  am- 
bition. But  may  you  all  be  fortunate,  and  either  abandon 
philosophy  (for  it  is  a  great  labour),  or  else  cling  to  it  dili- 
gently, for  then  the  credit  of  it  is  great ;  but  the  vanities  of 
fife  exceed  the  advantage  of  it.  However,  it  is  not  requisite 
for  me  now  to  advise  you  what  you  should  do ;  but  do  you 
yourselves  consider  what  line  of  conduct  to  adopt."  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  as  report  goes,  he  expired.  And  the 
'Athenians  accompanied  him  to  the  grave,  on  foot,  with  the 
whole  population  of  the  city,  as  it  is  related,  honouring  the 
man  greatly. 

XII.  But  Pharorinus  says,  that  when  he  was  very  old  he 
used  to  go  about  in  a  litter  ;  and  that  Hermippus  states  this, 
quoting  Arcesilaus,  the  Pitansean,  and  the  account  which  he 
sent  to  Lacydes  of  Cyrene. 

XIII.  He  also  left  behind  him  a  very  great  number  of 


THEOPHRASTUS.  197 

works,  of  wbicli  I  have  thought  it  proper  to  give  a  list  on 
account  of  their  being  full  of  every  sort  of  excellence.     Thejl 
are  as  follows  : — 

Three  books  of  the  First  Analytics ;  seven  of  the  Second 
Analytics ;  one  book  of  the  Analysis  of  Syllogisms  ;  one  book, 
an  Epitome  of  Analytics;  two  books,  Topics  for  referring 
things  to  First  Principles;  one  book,  an  Examination  of 
Speculative  Questions  about  Discussions ;  one  on  Sensations ; 
one  addressed  to  Anaxagoras ;  one  on  the  Doctrines  of  Anaxar 
goras;  one  on  the  Doctrines  of  Anaximenes;  one  on  the 
Doctrines  of  Archelaus ;  one  on  Salt,  Nitre,  and  Alum ;  two 
on  Petrifactions ;  one  on  Indivisible  Lines ;  two  on  Hearing ; 
one  on  Words ;  one  on  the  Differences  between  Virtues ;  one 
on  Kingly  Power ;  one  on  the  Education  of  a  King ;  three 
on  Lives ;  one  on  Old  Age ;  one  on  the  Astronomical  System 
of  Democritus ;  one  on  Meteorology ;  one  on  Images  or 
Phantoms ;  one  on  Juices,  Complexions,  and  Flesh ;  one  on 
the  Description  of  the  World ;  one  on  Men ;  one,  a  Collection 
of  the  Sayings  of  Diogenes ;  three  books  of  Definitions ;  one 
treatise  on  Love ;  another  treatise  on  Love ;  one  book  on 
Happiness ;  two  books  on  Species ;  on  Epilepsy,  one ;  on 
Enthusiasm,  one ;  on  Empedocles,  one ;  eighteen  books  of 
Epicheiremes ;  three  books  of  Objections ;  one  book  on  the 
Voluntary ;  two  books,  being  .an  Abridgment  of  Plato's  Polity ; 
one  on  the  Difference  of  the  Voices  of  Similar  Animals ;  one 
on  Sudden  Appearances;  one  on  Animals  which  Bite  or 
Sting ;  one  on  such  Animals  as  are  said  to  be  Jealous ;  one 
on  those  which  live  on  Dry  Land ;  one  on  those  which  Change 
their  Colour ;  one  on  those  which  live  in  Holes ;  seven  on 
Animals  in  General;  one  on  Pleasure  according  to  the  Defi- 
nition of  Aristotle ;  seventy-four  books  of  Propositions ;  one 
treatise  on  Hot  and  Cold ;  one  essay  on  Giddiness  and  Ver- 
tigo and  Sudden  Dimness  of  Sight ;  one  on  Perspiration  ;  one 
on  Affirmation  and  Denial ;  the  Callisthenes,  or  an  essay  on 
Mourning,  one  ;  on  Labours,  one ;  on  Motion,  three ;  on  Stones, 
one ;  on  Pestilences,  one ;  on  Fainting  Fits,  one ;  the  Me- 
garic  Philosopher,  one ;  on  Melancholy,  one ;  on  Mines,  two ; 
on  Honey,  one ;  a  collection  of  the  Doctrines  of  Metrodorus, 
one ;  two  books  on  those  Philosophers  who  have  treated  of 
Meteorology ;  on  Drunkenness,  one ;  twenty-four  books  of 
Laws,  in  alphabetical  order ;  ten  books,  being  an  Abridgment 


198  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

of  Laws  ;  one  on  Definitions ;  one  on  Smells ;  one  on  Wine 
•und  Oil;  eighteen  books  of  Primary  Propositions;  three 
books  on  Lawgivers ;  six  books  of  Political  Disquisitions ; 
a  treatise  on  Politicals,  with  reference  to  occasions  as  they 
arise,  four  books ;  four  books  of  Political  Customs ;  on  the 
best  Constitution,  one ;  £lTe  books  of  a  Collection  of  Pro- 
blems ;  on  Proverbs,  one ;  on  Concretion  and  Liquefaction, 
one;  on  Fire,  two;  on  Spirits,  one;  on  Paralysis,  one;  on 
Suffocation,  one;  on  Aberration  of  Intellect,  one;  on  the 
Passions,  one ;  on  Signs,  one ;  two  books  of  Sophisms ;  one 
on  the  Solution  of  Syllogisms;  two  books  of  Topics;  two 
on  Punishment;  one  on  Hair;  one  on  Tyranny;  three 
on  Water ;  one  on  Sleep  and  Dreams ;  three  on  Friendship ; 
two  on  Liberality;  three  on  Nature;  eighteen  on  Questions 
of  Natural  Philosophy;  two  books,  being  an  Abridgment 
of  Natural  Philosophy;  eight  more  books  on  Natural  Phi- 
losophy ;  one  treatise  addressed  to  Natural  Philosophers ; 
two  books  on  the  History  of  Plants;  eight  books  ou 
the  Causes  of  Plants ;  five  on  Juices ;  one  on  Mistaken 
Pleasures ;  one,  Investigation  of  a  proposition  concerning  the 
Soul;  one  on  Unskilfully  Adduced  Proofs;  one  on  Simple 
Doubts;  one  on  Harmonics;  one  on  Virtue;  one  entitled 
Occasions  or  Contradictions ;  one  on  Denial ;  one  on  Opinion ; 
one  on  the  Ridiculous;  two  called  Soirees;  two  books  of 
Divisions;  one  on  Differences;  one  on  Acts  of  Injustice; 
one  on  Calumny;  one  on  Praise;  one  on  Skill;  three  books 
of  Epistles;  one  on  Self-produced  Animals;  one  on  Selec- 
tion ;  one  entitled  the  Praises  of  the  Gods ;  one  on  Fes- 
tivals; one  on  Good  Fortune;  one  on  Enthymemes;  one 
on  Inventions;  one  on  Moral  Schools;  one  book  of  Moral 
Characters ;  one  treatise  on  Tumult ;  one  on  History :  one 
on  the  Judgment  Concerning  Syllogisms;  one  on  Flattery; 
one  on  the  Sea ;  one  essay,  addressed  to  Cassander,  Concern- 
ing Kingly  Power ;  one  on  Comedy ;  one  on  Meteors ;  one  on 
Style ;  one  book  called  a  Collection  of  Sayings ;  one  book  of 
Solutions ;  three  books  on  Music ;  one  on  Metres ;  the  Me- 
gades,  one ;  on  Laws,  one ;  on  Violations  of  Law,  one :  a 
collection  of  the  Sayings  and  Doctrines  of  Xenocrates,  one ; 
one  book  of  Conversations ;  on  an  Oath,  one ;  one  of  Ora- 
torical Precepts ;  one  on  Biches ;  one  on  Poetry ;  one  beincj 
a    collection  of  Political,    Ethical,  Physical,   and  amatory 


THEOPHRASTUS.  190 

Problems ;  one  book  of  Proverbs ;  one  book,  being  a  Col- 
lection of  General  Problems ;  one  on  Problems  in  Natural 
Philosophy ;  one  on  Example  ;  one  on  Proposition  and  Expo- 
sition ;  a  second  treatise  on  Poetry ;  one  on  the  Wise  Men ; 
one  on  Counsel ;  one  on  Solecisms ;  one  on  Ehetorical  Art, 
a  collection  of  sixty-one  inures  of  Oratorical  Art ;  one  l)ook  on 
Hypocrisy ;  six  books  of  a  Commentary  of  Aristotle  or  Theo- 
phrastus ;  sixteen  books  of  Opinions  on  Natural  Philosophy ; 
one  book,  being  an  Abridgment  of  Opinions  on  Natural  Phi- 
losophy ;  one  on  Gratitude ;  one  called  Moral  Characters ;  one 
on  Truth  and  Falsehood;  six  on  the  History  of  Divine  Things; 
three  on  the  Gods ;  four  on  the  History  of  Geometry ;  six 
books,  bdng  an  Abridgment  of  the  work  of  Aristotle  on 
Animals ;  two  books  of  Epicheiremes ;  three  books  of  Propo- 
sitions; two  on  Kingly  Power;  one  on  Causes;  one  on  De- 
mocritus ;  one  on  Calumny;  one  on  Generation ;  one  on  the 
Intellect  and  Moral  Character  of  Animals ;  two  on  Motion ; 
four  on  Sight;  two  on  Definitions;  one  on  being  given  in 
Marriage ;  one  on  the  Greater  and  the  Less ;  one  on  Music ; 
one  on  Divine  Happiness ;  one  addressed  to  the  Philosophers 
of  the  Academy ;  one  Exhortatory  Treatise ;  one  discussing 
how  a  City  may  be  best  Governed ;  one  called  Commentaries ; 
one  on  the  Crater  of  Mount  Etna  in  Sicily ;  one  on  Admitted 
Facts;  one  on  Problems  in  Natural  Natural  History;  one. 
What  are  the  Different  Manners  of  Acquiring  Knowledge ; 
three  on  Telling  Lies ;  one  book,  which  is  a  preface  to  the 
Topics ;  one  addressed  to  JSschylus ;  six  books  of  a  History 
of  Astronomy ;  one  book  of  the  History  of  Arithmetic  relatii^ 
to  Increasing  Numbers;  one  called  the  Acicharus;  one  on 
Judicial  Discourses ;  one  on  Calumny ;  one  volume  of  Letters 
to  Astyceron,  Phanias,  and  Nicanor ;  one  book  on  Piety ;  one 
called  the  Evias ;  one  on  Circumstances ;  one  volume  entitled 
Familiar  Conversations ;  one  on  the  Education  of  Children ; 
another  on  the  same  subject,  discussed  in  a  different  manner ; 
one  on  Education,  called  also,  a  treatise  on  Virtue,  or  on 
Temperance ;  one  book  of  Exhortations ;  one  on  Numbers ; 
one  consisting  of  Definitions  referring  to  the  Enunciation  of 
Syllogisms :  one  on  Heaven;  two  on  Politics;  two  on  Nature,  on 
Fruits,  and  on  Animals.  And  these  works  contain  in  all  two 
hundred  and  thirty-two  thousand  nine  hundred  and  eight  lines. 
These,  then,  are  the  books  which  Theophrastus  composed. 


200  LiYES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOBOPHEBS.  ' 

XIV.  I  have  also  fotmd  his  will,  which  is  drawn  up  in  the 
following  terms  :— 

May  things  turn  out  well,  but  if  anything  should  happen  to 
me,  I  make  the  following  disposition  of  my  property.  I  give 
everything  that  I  have  in  my  house  to  Melantes  and  Pan- 
creon,  the  sons  of  Leon.  And  those  things  which  have  been 
given  to  me  by  Hipparchus,  I  wish  to  be  disposed  of  in  the 
following  manner: — First  of  all,  I  wish  everything  about  the 
Museum*  and  the  statue  of  the  goddesses  to  be  made  perfect, 
and  to  be  adorned  in  a  still  more  beautiful  manner  than  at 
present,  wherein  there  is  room  for  improvement  Then  I 
desire  the  statue  of  Aristotle  to  be  placed  in  the  temple,  and 
all  the  other  offerings  which  were  in  the  temple  before.  Then 
I  desire  the  colonnade  which  used  to  be  near  the  Museum  to 
be  rebuilt  in  a  manner  not  inferior  to  the  previous  one.  I 
also  enjoin  my  executors  to  put  up  the  tablets  on  which  the 
maps  of  the  earth  are  drawn,  in  the  lower  colonnade,  and  to 
take  eare  that  an  altar  is  finished  in  such  a  manner  that 
nothing  may  be  wanting  to  its  perfectness  or  its  beauty.  I 
also  direct  a  statue  of  Nicomachus,  of  equal  size,  to  be  erected 
at  the  same  time ;  and  the  price  for  making  the  statue  has 
been  already  paid  to  Praxiteles ;  and  he  is  to  contribute  what 
is  wanting  for  the  expense.  And  I  desire  that  it  shall  be  placed 
wherever  it  shall  seem  best  to  those  who  have  the  charge  of  pro- 
viding for  the  execution  of  the  other  injunctions  contained  in 
this  will.  And  these  are  my  orders  respecting  the  temple 
and  the  offerings.  The  estate  which  I  have  at  Stagira,  I  give 
to  Callinus,*  and  all  my  books  I  bequeath  to  Neleus.  My 
garden,  and  my  promenade,  and  my  houses  which  join  the 
garden,  I  give  all  of  them  to  any  of  the  friends  whose  names  I 
set  down  below,  who  choose  to  hold  a  school  in  them  and  to 
devote  themselves  to  the  study  of  philosophy,  since  it  is  not 
possible  for  any  one  to  be  always  travelling,  but  I  give  them 
on  condition  that  they  are  not  to  alienate  ^em,  and  that  no 
one  is  to  claim  them  as  his  own  private  property ;  but  they 
are  to  use  them  in  common  as  if  they  were  sacred  ground, 
sharing  them  with  one  another  in  a  kindred  and  friendly 
spirit,  as  is  reasonable  and  just.  And  those  who  are  to  have 
this  joint  property  in  them  are  Hipparchus,  Neleus,  Strato,  Gal- 
lenus,  Demotimus,  Demaratus,  Callisthenes,  Melantes,  Pan- 

*  This  was  a  temple  of  the  MuBes  which  he  had  built  for  a  achooL 


THEOPHRASTUS.  201 

creon,  and  Nicippus.  And  Aristotle,  the  son  of  Metrodorus 
and  Pythias,  shall  also  he  entitled  to  a  share  in  this  property, 
if  he  likes  to  join  these  men  in  the  study  of  philosophy.  And 
I  heg  the  older  men  to  pay  great  attention  to  his  education 
that  he  may  be  led  on  to  philosophy  as  much  as  possible.  I 
llso  desire  my  executors  to  bury  me  in  whatever  part  of  the 
garden  shall  appear  most  suitable,  incurring  no  superfluous 
expense  about  my  funeral  or  monument.  And,  as  has  been 
said  before,  after  the  proper  honours  have  been  paid  to  me, 
and  after  provision  has  been  made  for  the  execution  of  my 
will  as  far  as  relates  to  the  temple,  and  the  monument,  and 
the  garden,  and  the  promenade,  then  I  enjoin  that  Pam- 
phylus,  who  dwells  in  ^e  garden,  shall  keep  it  and  everything 
else  in  the  same  condition  as  it  has  been  in  hitherto.  And 
those  who  are  in  possession  of  these  things  are  to  take  care  of 
his  interests.  I  further  bequeath  to  Pamphylus  and  Threptes, 
who  have  been  some  time  emancipated,  and  who  have  been  of 
great  service  to  me,  besides  all  that  they  have  previously  re- 
ceived from  me,  and  all  that  they  may  have  earned  for  them- 
selves, and  all  that  I  have  provided  for  being  given  them  by 
Hipparchus,  two  thousand  drachmas,  and  I  enjoin  that  they 
shoiild  have  them  in  firm  and  secure  possession,  as  I  have 
often  said  to  them,  and  to  Melantes  and  Pancreon,  and  they 
have  agreed  to  provide  for  this  my  will  taking  effect.  I  also 
give  them  the  little  handmaid  Somatale ;  and  of  my  slaves,  I 
ratify  the  emancipation  of  Melon,  and  Cimon,  and  Parmenon 
which  I  have  already  given  them.  And  I  hereby  give  their 
liberty  to  Manes  and  Callias,  who  have  remained  four  years 
in  the  garden,  and  have  worked  in  it,  and  have  conducted 
themselves  in  an  unimpeachable  manner.  And  I  direct  that 
my  executors  shall  give  Pamphylus  as  much  of  my  household 
furniture  as  may  seem  to  them  to  be  proper,  and  shall  sell  the 
rest.  And  I  give  Canon  to  Demotimus,  and  Donar  to  Neleus. 
I  order  Eulius  to  be  sold,  and  I  request  Hipparchus  to  give 
Callinus  three  thousand  drachmas.  And  if  I  had  not  seen 
the  great  service  that  Hipparchus  has  been  to  me  in  former 
times,  and  the  embarrassed  state  of  his  affairs  at  present,  I 
should  have  associated  Melantes  and  Pancreon  with  him  in 
these  gifts.  But  as  I  see  that  it  would  not  be  easy  for  them 
to  arrange  to  manage  the  property  together,  I  have  thought 
it  likely  to  be  more  advantageous  for  t^em  to  receive  a  fixed 


d02  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

sam  from  Hipparclius.  Therefore,  let  Hipparchus  pay  to 
Melantes  and  to  Pancreon  a  talent  a-piece;  and  let  liim 
also  pay  to  my  executors  the  money  necessary  for  the  expenses 
which  I  have  here  set  down  in  my  will,  as  it  shall  require 
to  he  expended.  And  when  he  has  done  this,  then  I  will 
that  he  shall  he  discharged  of  all  dehts  due  from  him  to  me 
or  to  my  estate.  And  if  any  profit  shall  accrue  to  him  in 
Chalcis,  from  property  belonging  to  me,  it  shall  be  all  his 
own.  My  executors,  for  all  the  duties  provided  for  in  this 
will,  shall  be  Hipparchus,  Neleus,  Strato,  Callinus,  Demo> 
timus,  Gallisthenes,  and  Ctesarchus.  And  this  my  will  is 
copied  out,  and  all  the  copies  are  sealed  with  the  s^-ring  of 
me,  Theophrastus ;  one  copy  is  in  the  hands  of  Hegesias  the 
son  of  Hipparchus;  the  witnesses  thereto  are  Callippus  of 
Pallene,  Philomelus  of  Euonymus,  Lysander  of  Hybas,  and 
Philion  of  Alopece.  Another  copy  is  deposited  with  Olym- 
piodorus,  and  the  witnesses  are  the  same.  A  third  copy  is 
under  the  care  of  Adimantus,  and  it  was  conveyed  to  him  by 
Androsthenes,  his  son.  The  witnesses  to  that  copy  are  Arim- 
nestus  the  son  of  Cleobulus,  Lysistratus  of  Thrasos,  the  son  of 
Phidon  ;  Strato  of  Lampsacus,  the  son  of  Arcesilaus;  Thesip- 
pus  of  Cerami,  the  son  of  Thesippus ;  Dioscorides  of  the  banks 
of  the  Cephisus,  the  son  of  Dionysius. — This  was  his  will. 

XV.  Some  writers  have  stated  that  Erasistratus,  the  phy- 
sician, was  a  pupil  of  his ;  and  it  is  yeiy  likely. 


LIFE  OF  STRATO. 

I.  Theophrastus  was  succeeded  in  the  presidency  of  his 
school  by  Strato  of  Lampsacus,  the  son  of  Arcesilaus,  of  whom 
he  had  made  mention  in  his  will. 

II.  He  was  a  man  of  great  eminence,  sumamed  the  Natural 
Philosopher,  £rom  his  surpassing  all  men  in  the  dilligence 
with  wluch  he  applied  himself  to  the  investigation  of  matters 
of  that  nature. 

III.  He  was  also  the  preceptor  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus, 
and  received  from  him,  as  it  is  said,  eighty  talents ;  and  he 


STRATO.  203 

began  to  preside  over  tbe  school,  as  Apollodorns  tells  us  in 
his  Chronicles,  in  the  hundred  and  twenty-third  olympiad, 
and  continued  in  that  post  for  eighteen  years. 

IV.  There  are  extant  three  books  of  his  on  Eangly  Power ; 
three  on  Justice ;  three  on  the  Gods ;  three  on  Beginnings ; 
and  one  on  each  of  the  subjects  of  Happiness,  Philosophy, 
Manly  Courage,  the  Vacuum,  Heaven,  Spirit,  Human  Nature, 
the  Generation  of  Animals,  Mixtures,  Sleep,  Dreams,  Sight, 
Perception,  Pleasure,  Colours,  Diseases,  Judgments,  Powers, 
Metallic  Works,  Hunger,  and  Dimness  of  Sight,  Lightness 
and  Heaviness,  Enthusiasm,  Pain,  Nourishment  and  Growth, 
Animals  whose  Existence  is  Doubted,  Fabulous  Animals, 
Causes,  a  Solution  of  Doubts,  a  preface  to  Topics ;  there  are, 
also,  treatises  on  Contingencies,  on  the  Definition,  on  the 
More  and  Less,  on  Injustice,  on  Former  and  Later,  on  tbe 
Prior  Genus,  on  Property,  on  the  Future.  There  are,  also, 
two  books  called  the  Examination  of  Inventions ;  the  Genu- 
ineness of  the  Commentaries  attributed  to  him,  is  doubted. 
There  is  a  volume  of  Epistles,  which  begins  thus :  "  Strato 
wishes  Arsinoe  prosperity." 

V.  They  say  that  he  became  so  thin  and  weak,  that  he 
died  without  its  being  perceived.  And  there  is  an  epigram 
of  ours  upon  him  in  the  following  terms : — 

The  man  was  thin,  believe  me,  from  the  use^ 
Of  frequent  unguents ;  Strato  was  his  name, 
A  citizen  of  LimipBacus ;  he  struggled  long 
With  fell  disease,  and  died  at  last  unnoticed. 

VL  There  were  eight  people  of  the  name  of  Strato.  The 
first  was  a  pupil  of  Isocrates;  the  second  was  the  man  of 
whom  we  have  been  speaking ;  the  third  was  a  physician,  a 
pupil  of  Erasistratus,  or,  as  some  assert,  a  foster-child  of 
his ;  the  fourth  was  an  historian,  who  wrote  a  history  of  the 
Achievements  of  Philip  and  Perses  in  their  wars  against  the 

Homans The  sixth  was  an  epigrammatic  poet ; 

the  seventh  was  on  ancient  physician,  as  Aristotle  tells  us ; 
the  eighth  was  a  Peripatetic  philosopher,  who  lived  in  Alex- 
andria. 

VII.  But  the  will,  too,  of  this  natural  philosopher  is  extant, 
and  it  is  couched  in  the  following  language  : — "  If  anything 
happens  to  me,  I  make  this  disposition  of  my  property.     I 


204  ^       LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

leave  all  my  property  in  my  hoose  to  Lampyrion  and  Arce- 
silaus ;  and  with  the  money  which  I  have  at  Athens,  in  the 
first  place,  let  my  executors  provide  for  my  funeral  and  for  all 
other  customary  expenses ;  without  doing  anything  extravagant, 
or,  on  the  other  hand,  anything  mean.  And  the  following 
shall  he  my  executors,  according  to  this  my  will :  Olympichus, 
Aristides,  Inuesigenes,  Hippocrates,  Epicrates,  Gorgylus, 
Diodes,  Lycon,  and  Athanes,  And  my  school  I  leave  to 
Lycon,  since  of  the  others  some  are  too  old,  and  others  too 
husy.  And  the  rest  will  do  well,  if  they  ratify  this  arrange- 
ment of  mine.  I  also  hequeath  to  him  all  my  hooks,  except 
such  as  we  have  written  ourselves ;  and  all  my  furniture  in 
the  dining-room,  and  the  couches,  and  the  drinking  cups. 
And  let  my  executors  give  Epicrates  five  hundred  drachmas, 
and  one  of  my  slaves,  according  to  the  choice  made  by 
Arcesilaus.  And  first  of  all,  let  Lampyrion  and  Arcesilaus 
cancel  the  engagements  which  Daippus  has  entered  into  for 
IrsBUS.  And  let  him  be  acquitted  of  all  obligation  to  Lampy- 
rion or  the  heirs  of  Lampyrion;  and  let  him  also  be  dis- 
charged from  any  bond  or  note  of  hand  he  may  have  given. 
And  let  my  executors  give  him  five  hundred  drachmas  of  silver, 
and  one  of  my  slaves,  whichever  Arcesilaus  may  approve,  in 
order  that,  as  he  has  done  me  great  service,  and  co-operated 
with  me  in  many  things,  he  may  have  a  competency,  and  be 
enabled  to  liye  decently.  And  I  give  their  freedom  to  Dio- 
phantus,  and  Diodes,  and  Abus.  Simias  I  give  to  Arcesilaus. 
I  also  give  his  freedom  to  Dromo.  And  when  Arcesilaus 
arrives,  let  Irseus  calculate  with  Olympicus  and  Epicrates, 
and  the  rest  of  my  executors,  the  amount  that  has  been  ex- 
pended on  my  funeral  and  on  other  customaiy  expenses.  And 
let  the  money  that  remains,  be  paid  over  to  Arcesilaus  by 
Olympichus,  who  shall  give  lum  no  trouble,  as  to  the  time  or 
manner  of  payment.  And  Arcesilaus  shall  discharge  the 
engagements  which  Strato  has  entered  into  with  Olympichus 
and  Ausinias,  which  are  preserved  in  writing  in  the  care  of 
Philoreatos,  the  son  of  Tisamenus.  And  with  respect  to  my 
monument,  let  them  do  whatever  seems  good  to  Arcesilaus, 
and  Olympichus,  and  Lycon. 

This  is  his  will,  which  is  still  extant,  as  Aristo,  the  Ghian, 
has  collected  and  published  it. 

VIII.  And  this  Strato  was  a  man,  as  has  been  shown  above. 


LYCON.  Q05 

of  deservedly  great  popularity ;  having  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  every  kind  of  philosophy,  and  especially  of  that 
hranch  of  it  called  natui^  philosophy,  which  is  one  of  the 
most  ancient  and  important  branches  of  the  whole. 


LIFE  OF  LYCON. 

I.  He  was  succeeded  by  Lycon,  a  native  of  the  Troas,  the 
son  of  Astyanas,  a  man  of  great  eloquence,  and  of  especial 
ability  in  the  education  of  youth.  For  he  used  to  say  that 
it  was  fit  for  boys  to  be  harnessed  with  modesty  and  rivalry, 
as  much  as  for  horses  to  be  equipped  with  a  spur  and  a  bridle. 
And  his  eloquence  and  energy  in  speaking  is  apparent,  from 
this  instance.  For  he  speaks  of  a  virgin  who  was  poor  in  the 
following  manner  : — "  A  damsel,  who,  for  want  of  a  dowry, 
goes  beyond  the  seasonable  age,  is  a  heavy  burden  to  her 
&ther ;  "  on  which  acccount  they  say  that  Antigonus  said  with 
reference  to  him,  that  the  sweetness  and  beauty  of  an  apple 
could  not  be  transferred  to  anything  else,  but  that  one  might 
see,  in  the  case  of  this  man,  aJl  these  excellencies,  in  as  great 
perfection  as  on  a  tree ;  and  he  said  this,  because  he  was  a 
surpassingly  sweet  speaker.  On  which  account,  some  people 
prefixed  a  r  to  his  name.*  But  as  a  writer,  he  was  very 
unequal  to  his  reputation.  And  he  used  to  jest  in  a 
careless  way,  upon  those  who  repented  that  they  had  not 
learnt  when  they  had  the.  opportunity,  and  who  now  wished 
that  they  had  done  so,  saying,  said  that  they  were  a,ccusing 
themselves,  showing  by  a  prayer  which  could  not  possibly  be 
accomplished,  their  misplaced  repentance  for  their  idleness. 
He  used  also  to  say,  that  those  who  deliberated  without  coming 
to  a  right  conclusion,  erred  in  their  calculations,  like  men 
who  investigate  a  correct  nature  by  an  incorrect  standard,  or 
who  look  at  a  face  in  disturbed  water,  or  a  distorted  mirror. 
Another  of  his  saying  was,  that  many  men  go  in  pursuit  of 
the  crown  to  be  won  in  the  forum,  but  few  or  none  seek  to  attain 
the  one  to  be  gained  at  the  Olympic  games. 

II.  And  as  he  in  many  instances  gave  much  advice  to  the 
Athenians,  he  was  of  exceedingly  great  service  to  them. 

*  So  as  to  make  it  appear  connected  with  yXvc^Ct  sweet. 


206  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

III.  He  was  also  a  person  of  great  neatness  in  his  dress, 
wearing  garments  of  an  unsurpassable  delicacy,  as  we  are 
told  by  Hermippus.  He  was  at  the  same  time  exceedingly 
devoted  to  the  exercises  of  the  Gymnasium,  and  a  man  who 
was  always  in  excellent  condition  as  to  his  body,  displaying 
every  quaUty  of  an  athlete  (though  Antigonus  of  Carystus, 
pretends  that  he  was  bruised  about  the  ears  and  dirty) ;  and  in 
his  own  country  he  is  said  to  have  wrestled  and  played  at  ball 
at  the  Iliaean  games. 

IV.  And  he  was  exceedingly  beloved  by  Eumenes  and 
Attains,  who  made  him  great  presents;  and, Antigonus  also 
tried  to  seduce  him  to  his  court,  but  was  disappointed.  And 
he  was  so  great  an  enemy  to  Hieronymus  the  Peripatetic, 
that  he  was  the  only  person  who  would  not  go  to  see  him  on 
the  anniversary  festival  which  he  used  to  celebrate,  and  which 
we  have  mentioned  in  our  life  of  Arcesilaus. 

V.  And  he  presided  bver  his  school  forty-four  years,  as 
Strato  had  left  it  to  him  in  his  will,  in  the  hundred  and 
twenty-seventh  olympiad. 

VI.  He  was  also  a  pupil  of  Panthoides,  the  dialectician. 

VII.  He  died  when  he  was  seventy-four  years  of  age, 
having  been  a  great  sufferer  with  the  gout,  and  there  is  an 
epigram  of  ours  upon  him :— • 

Nor  shall  wise  Lycon  be  forgotton,  who 
Died  of  the  gout,  and  much  I  wonder  at  it. 
For  he  who  ne'er  before  could  walk  alone, 
Went  the  long  road  to  hell  in  a  single  night 

VIII.  There  were  several  people  of  the  name  of  Lycon. 
The  first  was  a  Pythagorean;  the  second  was  this  man  of 
whom  we  are  speaking;  the  third  was  an  epic  poet;  the 
fourth  was  an  epigrammatic  poet. 

IX.  I  have  fallen  in  mih  the  following  wiU  of  this  philo- 
sopher. "  I  make  the  following  disposition  of  my  property  ; 
if  I  am  unable  to  vdthstand  this  disease  :^A11  the  property  in 
my  house  I  leave  to  my  brothers  Astyanax  and  Lycon ;  and 
I  think  that  they  ought  to  pay  all  that  I  owe  at  Athens,  and 
that  I  may  have  borrowed  from  any  one,  and  also  all  the 
expenses  that  may  be  incurred  for  my  funeral,  and  for  other 
customary  solemnities.  And  all  that  I  have  in  in  the  city,  or 
in  ^gina,  I  give  to  Lycon  because  he  bears  the  same  name 


LTCON.  207 

that  I  do,  and  because  he  has  spent  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  with  me,  showing  me  the  greatest  affection,  as  it  was  fitting 
that  he  should  do,  sinoe  he  was  in  the  place  of  a  son  to  me. 
And  I  leave  my  garden  walk  to  those  of  my  Mends  who  like 
to  use  it ;  to  Bulon,  and  Callinus,  and  Ariston,  and  Amplicon, 
and  Lycon,  and  Python,  and  Aristomachus,  and  Heracleus, 
and  Lycomedes,  and  Lycon  my  nephew.  And  I  desire  that 
they  will  elect  as  president  hun  whom  they  think  most  likely 
to  remain  attached  to  the  pursuit  of  philosophy,  and  most 
capable  of  holding  the  school  together.  And  I  entreat  the 
rest  of  my  friends  to  acquiesce  in  their  election,  for  my  sake 
and  that  of  the  place.  And  I  desire  that  Bulon,  and  CaUinus, 
and  the  rest  of  my  friends  will  manage  my  funeral  and  the 
burning  of  my  body,  so  that  my  obsequies  may  not  be  either 
mean  or  extravagant.  And  the  property  which  I  have  in 
^gina  shall  be  divided  by  Lycon  after  my  decease  among  the 
young  men  there,  for  the  purpose  of  anointing  themselves,  in 
order  that  the  memory  of  me  and  of  him  who  honoured  me, 
and  who  showed  his  affection  by  useful  presents,  may  be  long 
preserved.  And  let  him  erect  a  statue  of  me ;  and  as  for  the 
place  for  it,  I  desire  that  Diophantus  and  Heraclides  the  son 
of  Demetrius,  shall  select  that,  and  take  care  that  it  be  suitable 
for  the  proposed  erection.  With  the  property  that  I  have  in  the 
city  let  Lycon  pay  all  the  people  of  whom  I  have  borrowed  any- 
thing since  his  departure;  and  let  Bulon  and  Callinus  join  him 
in  this,  and  also  in  discharging  all  the  expenses  incurred  for 
my  funeral,  and  for  all  oder  customary  solemnities,  and  let 
him  deduct  the  amount  from  the  funds  which  I  have  left  in 
my  house,  and  bequeathed  to  them  both  in  common.  Let  him 
also  pay  the  physicians,  Pasithemis  and  Medias,  men  who, 
for  their  attention  to  me  and  for  their  skill,  are  very  deserving 
of  still  greater  honour.  And  I  give  to  the  son  of  Callinus  my 
pair  of  Thericlean  cups ;  and  to  his  wife  I  give  my  pair  of 
Ehodian  cups,  and  my  smooth  carpet,  and  my  double  carpet, 
and  my  curtains,  and  the  two  best  pillows  of  all  that  I  leave 
behind  me ;  so  that  as  fiEur  as  the  compliment  goes,  I  may  be 
seen  not  to  have  forgotten  them.  And  with  respect  to  those 
who  have  been  my  servants,  I  make  the  following  disposition  : 
— To  Demetrius  who  has  long  been  freed,  I  remit  the  price 
of  his  freedom,  and  I  further  give  five  minsB,  and  a  cloak,  and 
a  tunic,  that  as  he  has  a  great  deal  of  trouble  about  me,  he 


208  UYFS  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

maj  pass  the  rest  of  his  life  comfortably.  To  Griton,  the 
Ghalcedonian,  I  also  remit  the  price  of  his  freedom,  and  I 
further  give  him  four  minsB.  Micras  I  hereby  present  "with 
his  freedom ;  and  I  desire  Lycon  to  maintain  him,  and 
instruct  him  for  six  years  £rom  the  present  time.  I  also  give 
.  his  freedom  to  Chares,  and  desire  Lycon  to  maintain  Mm. 
And  I  further  give  him  two  mines,  and  all  my  books  that  are 
published ;  but  those  which  are  not  published,  I  give  to 
Callinus,  that  he  may  publish  them  with  due  care.  I  also 
give  to  Syrus,  whom  I  have  already  emancipated,  four  minse, 
and  Menedora ;  and  if  he  owes  me  anything  I  acquit  him  of 
the  debt.  And  I  give  to  Hilaras  four  minsB,  and  a  double 
carpet,  and  two  pillows,  and  a  curtain,  and  any  couch  which 
he  chooses  to  select.  I  also  hereby  emancipate  the  mother  of 
Micras,  and  Noemon,  and  Dion,  and  Theon,  and  Euphranor, 
and  Hermeas;  and  I  desire  that  Agathon  shall  have  his 
freedom  when  he  has  served  two  years  longer;  and  that 
Ophelion,  and  Poseideon,  my  litter-bearers,  shall  have  theirs 
when  they  have  waited  four  years  more.  I  also  give  to 
Demetrius,  and  Griton,  and  Syrus,  a  couch  a  piece,  and 
coverlets  from  those  which  I  leave  behind  me,  according 
to  the  selection  which  Lycon  is  hereby  authorised  to  make. 
And  these  are  to  be  their  rewards  for  having  performed  the 
duties  to  which  they  were  appointed  well.  Gonceming  my 
burial,  let  Lycon  do  as  he  pleases,  and  bury  me  here  or  at 
home,  just  as  he  likes  ;  for  I  am  sure  that  he  has  the  same 
regard  for  propriety  that  I  myself  have.  And  I  give  all  the 
things  herein  mentioned,  in  the  confidence  that  he  will  arrange 
everything  properly.  The  witnesses  to  this  my  will  are 
Gallinus  of  Hermione,  Ariston  of  Geos,  and  Euphronius  of 
PflBania.** 

As  he  then  was  thoroughly  wise  in  everything  relating  to 
education,  and  every  branch  of  philosophy,  he  was  no  less 
prudent  and  careful  in  the  framing  of  his  will.  So  that  in 
this  respect  to  he  deserves  to  be  admired  and  imitated. 


209 


LIFE  OF  DEMETRIUS. 

I.  Demetrius  was  a  native  of  Phalerus,  and  the  son  of 
Phanostratus.     He  was  a  pupil  of  Theophrastus. 

II.  And  as  a  leader  of  the  people  at  Athens  he  governed 
the  city  for  ten  years,  and  was  honoured  with  three  hundred 
and  sixty  hrazen  statues,  the  greater  part  of  which  were 
equestrian:  and  some  were  placed  in  carriages  or  in  pair- 
horse  chariots,  and  the  entire  numher  were  finished  within 
three  hundred  days,  so  great  was  the  zeal  with  which  they 
were  worked  at.  And  Demetrius,  the  Magnesian,  in  his 
treatise  on  People  of  the  same  Name,  says  that  he  began  to  be 
the  leader  of  the  commonwealth,  when  Harpalus  arrived  in 
Athens,  having  fled  from  Alexander.  And  he  governed  his 
country  for  a  long  time  in  a  most  admirable  manner.  For  he 
i^grandised  the  city  by  increased  revenues  and  by  new  build- 
ings, although  he  was  a  person  of  no  distinction  by  birth. 

III.  Though  Pharorinus,  in  the  first  book  of  his  Commen- 
taries, asserts  that  he  was  of  the  family  of  Conon. 

IV.  He  lived  with  a  citizen  of  noble  birth,  named  Lamia, 
as  his  mistress,  as  the  same  author  tells  us  in  his  first  book. 

v.  Again,  in  his  second  book  he  tells  us  that  Demetrius 
was  the  slave  of  the  debaucheries  of  Cleon. 

VI.  Didymus,  in  his  Banquets,  says  that  he  was  called 
^a^tro^^a^og,  or  Beautiful  Eyed,  and  Lampeto,  by  some 
courtesan. 

YII.  It  is  said  that  he  lost  his  eye-sight  in  Alexandria,  and 
recovered  it  again  by  the  favour  of  Serapis ;  on  which  account 
be  composed  3ie  pseans  which  are  sung  and  spoken  of  as  his 
composition  to  this  day. 

VIII.  He  was  held  in  the  greatest  honour  among  the  Athe- 
nians, but  nevertheless,  he  found  his  fame  darkened  by  envy, 
which  attacks  every  thing ;  for  he  was  impeached  by  some 
one  on  a  capital  charge,  and  as  he  did  not  appear,  he  was  con 
demned.  His  accusers,  however,  did  not  become  masters  of 
his  person,  but  expended  their  venom  on  the  brass,  tearing 
down  his  statues  and  selling  some  and  throwing  others  into 
the  sea,  and  some  they  cut  up  into  chamber-pots.  For  even 
this  is  stated.    And  one  statue  alone  of  him  is  preserved 

p 


210  LIVES  OF  EMIKExNT  PHIL0S0PHEB6. 

which  is  in  the  Acropolis.  But  Pharorinus  in  his  Universal 
History,  says  that  the  Athenians  treated  Demetrius  in  this 
manner  at  the  command  of  the  king ;  and  they  also  impeached 
him  as  guilty  of  illegality  in  his  administration,  as  Pharorinus 
says.  But  Hermippus  says,  that  after  the  death  of  Cassander» 
he  feared  the  enmity  of  Antigonus,  and  on  that  account  fled 
to  Ptolemy  Soter ;  and  that  he  remained  at  his  court  for  a 
long  time,  and,  among  other  pieces  of  advice,  counselled  the 
king  to  make  over  t^e  kingdom  to  his  sons  by  Eurydice. 
And  as  he  would  not  agree  to  this  measure,  but  gave  the 
crown  to  his  son  by  Berenice,  this  latter,  after  the  death  of 
his  father,  commanded  Demetrius  to  be  kept  in  prison  until 
he  should  come  to  some  determination  about  him.  And  there 
he  remained  in  great  despondency ;  and  while  asleep  on  one 
occasion,  he  was  bitten  by  an  asp  in  the  hand,  and  so  he  died. 
And  he  is  buried  in  the  district  of  Busiris,  near  Diospolis,  and 
we  have  written  the  following  epigram  on  him : — 

An  asp,  whose  tooth  of  venom  dire  was  full, 

Did  kUl  the  wise  Demetrins. 
The  serpent  beamed  not  light  firam  out  his  eyes,  " 

But  dark  and  lurid  hell. 

But  Heraclides,  in  his  Epitome  of  the  Successions  of  Sotion, 
says  that  Ptolemy  wished  to  transmit  the  kingdom  to  Phila- 
delphus,  and  that  Demetrius  dissuaded  him  from  doing  so  by 
the  argument,  **  If  you  give  it  to  another,  you  will  not  have  it 
yourself."  And  when  Menander,  the  comic  poet,  had  an 
information  laid  against  him  at  Athens  (for  this  is  a  state- 
ment which  I  have  heard),  he  was  very  nearly  convicted,  for 
no  other  reason  but  that  he  was  a  friend  of  Demetrius.  He 
was,  however,  successfully  defended  by  Telesphorus,  the  son- 
in-law  of  Demetrius. 

IX.  In  the  multitude  of  his  writings  and  the  number  of 
lines  which  they  amount  to,  he  exceeded  nearly  all  the  Peri- 
patetics of  his  day,  being  a  man  of  great  learning  and  expe- 
rience on  every  subject.  And  some  of  his  writings  are  his- 
torical, some  political,  some  on  poets,  some  rhetorical,  some 
also  are  speeches  delivered  in  public  assemblies  or  on  em- 
bassies ;  there  are  also  collections  of  ^sop's  Fables,  and  many 
other  books.  There  are  five  volumes  on  the  liegislation  of 
Athens;  two  on  Citizens  of  Athens;   two  on  the  Manage- 


DEMETRIUS.  211 

ment  of  the  People;  two  on  Political  Science;  one  on  Laws; 
two  on  Rhetoric ;  two  on  Military  Affairs ;  two  on  the  Iliad ; 
four  on  the  Odyssey ;  one  called  the  Ptolemy ;  one  on  Love ; 
the  Phsedondas,  one ;  the  MsBdon,  one ;  the  Cleon,  one ;  the 
Socrates,  one ;  the  Artaxerxee,  one ;  the  Homeric,  one ;  the 
Aristides,  one ;  the  Aristomachus,  one ;  the  Exhortatoiy,  one ; 
one  on  the  Constitution ;  one  on  his  Ten  Years'  Government ; 
one  on  the  lonians;  one  on  Ambassadors;  one  on  Good 
Faith ;  one  on  Gratitude ;  one  on  Futurity ;  one  on  Greatness 
of  Soul ;  one  on  Marriage ;  one  on  Opinion ;  one  on  Peace ; 
one  on  Laws;  one  on  Studies;  one  on  Opportunity;  the 
Dionysius,  one ;  the  Chalcidean,  one ;  the  Maxims  of  the 
Athenians,  one ;  on  Antiphones,  one ;  a  Historic  Preface,  one ; 
one  Volume  of  Letters ;  one  called  an  Assembly  on  Oath ;  one 
on  Old  Age ;  one  on  Justice ;  one  volume  of  jEsop's  Fables ; 
one  of  Apophthegms.  His  style  is  philosophical,  combined 
with  the  energy  and  impressiveness  of  an  orator. 

X«  When  he  was  told  that  the  Athenians  had  thrown  down 
his  statues,  he  said,  "But  they  have  not  thrown  down  my 
virtues,  on  account  of  which  they  erected  them."  He  used  to 
say  that  the  eyebrows  were  not  an  insignificant  part  of  a 
man,  for  that  they  were  able  to  ovprshadow  the  whole  life% 
Another  of  his  sayings  was  that  it  was  not  Plutus  alone  who 
was  blind,  but  Fortune  also,  who  acted  as  his  guide.  Another, 
that  reason  had  as  much  influence  on  government,  as  steel 
had  in  war.  On  one  occasion,  when  he  saw  a  debauched  young 
man,  he  said,  "  There  is  a  square  Mercury  with  a  long  robe, 
a  belly,  and  a  beard."  It  was  a  favourite  saying  of  his,  that 
m  the  case  of  men  elated  with  pride  one  ought  to  cut  some- 
thing off  their  height,  and  leave  them  their  spirit.  Another 
of  his  apophthegms  was,  that  at  home  young  men  ought  to 
show  respect  to  their  parents,  and  in  the  streets  to  every  one 
whom  they  met,  and  in  solitary  places  to  themselves.  Another, 
that  friends  ought  to  come  to  others  in  good  fortune  only 
when  invited,  but  to  those  in  distress  of  their  own  accord. 

These  are  the  chief  sayings  attributed  to  him. 

XI.  There  were  twenty  persons  of  the  name  of  Demetrius, 
of  sufficient  consideration  to  be  entitled  to  mention.  First, 
a  Chalcedonian,  an  orator,  older  than  Thrasymachus ;  the. 
second,  this  person  of  whom  we  are  speaking ;  the  third  was  a 
Byzantine,  a  Peripatetic  philosopher ;  the  fourth  was  a  man 

p2 


2]^  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

surnamed  Gn^hicus,  a  very  eloquent  lecturer,  and  also  a 
painter;  the  Mth  was  a  native  of  Aspendus,  a  disciple  of 
Apollonius,  of  Soli ;  the  sixth  was  a  native  of  Colatia,  who  wrote 
twenty  hooks  ahout  Asia  and  Europe;  the  seventh  was  a 
Byzantine,  who  wrote  an  account  of  the  crossing  of  the  Gauls 
from  Europe  into  Asia,  in  thirteen  hooks,  and  the  History  of 
Antiochus  and  Ptolemy,  and  their  Administration  of  the 
Affairs  of  Africa,  in  eight  more ;  the  eighth  was  a  Sophist 
who  lived  in  Alexandria,  and  who  wrote  a  treatise  on  Bheto- 
rical  Art ;  the  ninth  was  a  native  of  Adramyttium,  a  gram- 
marian, who  was  nick-named  Ixion,  in  allusion  to  some  crime 
he  had  committed  against  Juno ;  the  tenth  was  a  Oyrenean, 
a  grammarian,  who  was  sumamed  Stamnus,*  a  very  distin- 
guished man ;  the  eleventh  was  a  Scepsian,  a  rich  man  of  nohle 
hirth,  and  of  great  eminence  for  learning.  He  it  was  who 
advanced  the  fortunes  of  Metrodorus  his  feUow  citizen ;  the 
twelfth  was  a  grammarian  of  Euthyrae,  who  was  made  a  citizen 
of  Lemnos  ;  tJ[ie  thirteenth  was  a  Bythinian,  a  son  of  Diphilus 
the  Stoic,  and  a  disciple  of  Pamotus  of  Ehodes  ;  the  fourteenth 
was  an  orator  of  Smyrna.     All  of  these  were  prose  writers. 

The  following  were  poets  :  — The  first  a  poet  of  the  Old 
Comedy.  The  second  an  Epic  poet,  who  has  left  nothing 
behind  him  that  has  come  down  to  us,  except  these  lines 
which  he  wrote  agcdnst  some  envious  people : — 

'  They  disregard  a  man  while  still  alive, 
Whom,  when  he's  dead,  they  honour ;  cities  proud. 
And  powerful  nations,  have  with  contest  fierce, 
Fought  o'er  a  tomb  and  unsubtantial  shade. 

The  third  was  a  native  of  Tarsus ;  a  writer  of  Satires.  The 
fourth  was  a  composer  of  Iambics,  a  bitter  man.  The  fifth 
was  a  statuary,  who  is  mentioned  by  Polemo.  The  sixth  was 
a  native  of  Erythrae,  a  man  who  wrote  on  various  subjects, 
and  who  composed  volumes  of  histories  and  relations. 

♦  trranvoQ,  means  an  earthenware  jar  for  wine. 

+  The  foregoing  account  hardly  does  justice  to  Demetrius,  who  was 
a  man  of  real  ability,  and  of  a  very  different  class  to  the  generality  of 
those  whom  the  ancients  dignified  with  the  title  of  philosophers.  He 
was  called  Phalereus,  to  distinguish  him  from  his  contemporary  Deme- 
trius Poliorcetes.  His  administration  of  the  affairs  of  Athens  was  so 
successful,  that  Cicero  gives  him  the  praise  of  having  re-established 
the  sinking  and  almost  prostrate  power  of  the  republic. 


213 


LIFE  OF  HERACLIDES.' 

I.  Heraclides  was  the  son  of  Euthyphron,  and  was  bom 
at  Heraclea,  in  Pontus ;  he  was  also  a  wealthy  man. 

II.  After  he  came  to  Athens,  he  was  at  first  a  disciple  of 
Speusippus,  but  he  also  attended  the  schools  of  the  Pythago- 
rean philosophers,  and  he  adopted  the  principles  of  Plato ; 
last  of  all  he  became  a  pupil  of  Aristotle^  as  we  are  told  by 
Sotion  in  his  book  entitled  the  Successions. 

III.  He  used  to  wear  delicate  garments,  and  was  a  man 
of  great  size,  so  that  he  was  nicknamed  by  the  Athenians 
Pompicus*  instead  of  Ponticus.  But  he  was  of  quiet  manners 
and  noble  aspect. 

IV.  There  are  several  books  extant  by  him,  which  are 
exceedingly  good  and  admirable.  They  are  in  the  form  of 
dialogue  ;  some  being  Ethical  dialogues ;  three  on  the  subject 
of  Justice ;  one  on  Temperance ;  five  on  Piety ;  one  on  Manly 
Courage ;  one,  and  a  second  which  is  distinct  from  it,  on 
Virtue  ;  one  on  Happiness ;  one  on  Supremacy ;  one  on  Laws 
and  questions  connected  with  them ;  one  on  Names ;  one 
called  Covenants  ;  one  called  The  Unwilling  Lover ;  and  the 
Clinias. 

(Cic.  de  Rep.  ii  1.)    As  an  orator,  he  is  spoken  of  by  the  same  great 
authority  with  the  highest  admiration.     Cicero  calls  him  "  a  subtle 
disputer,  not  vehement,  but  very  sweet,  as  a  pupil  of  Theophrastus 
might  be  expected  to  be."  (de  Off.  i  8).     In  another  place  he  praises 
him  as  possessed  of  great  learning,  and  as  one  who  *^  rather  delighted 
than  inflamed  the   Athenians."  (de  Clav.   Orat.   §  37.)    And    says, 
"  that  he  was  the  first  person  who  endeavoured  to  soften  eloquence, 
and  who  made  it  tender  and  gentle ;  preferring  to  appear  sweet,  as 
indeed  he  was,  rather  than  vehement."  (Ibid  §  38.)    In  another  place 
he' says,  **  Demetrius  Phalereus  the  most  polished  of  all  those  orators'* 
(he  has  been  mentioning  Demosthenes,  Hyperides,  Lycurgus,  ^schines, 
and  Dinarchus)  "  in  my  opinion."  (de  Orat.  iL  23.)    And  he  praises 
him  for  not  confining  his  learning  to  the  schools,  but  for  bringing  it 
into  daily  use,  and  employing  it  as  one  of  his  ordinary  weapons,  (de  Leg. 
iii.  14.)    And  asks  who  can  be  found  besides  him  who  excelled  in 
both  ways,  so  as  to  be  pre-eminent  at  the  same  time  as  a  scholar,  and 
a  governor  of  a  state.    (Ibid.)    He  mentions  his  death  in  the  oration 
for  Rabirius  Postumus,  §  9.     He  appears  to  have  died  about  B.G.  282. 
•  From  irofiiri),  a  procession. 


214  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

Of  the  physical  dialogues,  one  is  on  the  Mind ;  one  on 
the  Soul ;  one  on  the  Soul,  and  Nature  and  Appearances ; 
one  addressed  to  Deraocritus  ;  one  on  the  Heavenly  Bodies ; 
one  on  the  State  of  Things  in  the  Shades  below ;  two  on 
Lives ;  one  on  the  Causes  of  Diseases ;  one  on  the  Good  ;  one 
on  the  doctrines  of  Zeno ;  one  on  the  Doctrines  of  Metron. 

Of  his  grammatical  dialogues,  there  are  two  on  the  Age  of 
Homer  and  Hesiod ;  two  on  Archilochus  and  Homer. 

There  are  some  on  Music  too ;  three  on  Euripides  and 
Sophocles,  and  two  on  Music.  There  are  also  two  volumes, 
Solutions  of  Questions  concerning  Homer ;  one  on  Specula- 
tions ;  one,  the  Three  Tragedians  ;  one  volume  of  Characters ; 
one  dialogue  on  Poetry  and  the  Poets ;  one  on  Conjecture ; 
one  on  Foresight ;  four,  being  Explanations  of  Heraclitus  ;  one. 
Explanations  with  reference  to  Democritus ;  two  books  of 
Solutions  of  Disputed  Points ;  one,  the  Axiom ;  one  on 
Species ;  one  book  of  Solutions ;  one  of  Suppositions ;  one 
addressed  to  Dionysius. 

Of  rhetorical  works,  there  is  the  dialogue  on  the  being  an 
Orator,  or  the  Protagoras. 

Of  historical  dialogues,  there  are  some  on  the  Pythagoreans, 
and  on  Inventions.  Of  these,  some  he  has  drawn  up  after  the 
manner  of  Comic  writers;  as,  for  instance,  the  one  about 
Pleasure,  and  that  about  Temperance.  And  some  in  the  style 
of  the  Tragedians,  as,  for  instance,  the  dialogues  on  the  State 
of  Things  in  the  Shades  below ;  and  one  on  Piety,  and  that 
on  Supremacy.  And  his  style  is  a  conversational  and  moderate 
one,  suited  to  the  characters  of  philosophers  and  men  occupied 
in  the  military  or  political  affairs  conversing  together.  Some 
of  his  works  also  are  on  Geometry,  and  on  Dialectics  ;  and  in 
all  of  them  he  displays  a  very  varied  and  elevated  style ;  and 
he  has  great  powers  of  persuasion. 

V.  He  appears  to  have  delivered  his  country  when  it  was 
under  the  yoke  of  tymnts,  by  slaying  the  monarch,  as  Deme- 
trius of  Magnesia  tells  us,  in  his  treatise  on  People  of  the 
Same  Name. 

VI.  And  he  gives  tihe  following  account  of  him.  That  he 
brought  up  a  young  serpent,  and  kept  it  till  it  grew  large ; 
and  that  when  he  was  at  the  point  of  death,  he  desired  one  of 
bis  faithful  friends  to  hide  his  body,  and  to  place  the  serpent 
in  his  bed,  that  he  might  appear  to  have  migrated  to  the 


HEBAGLIDES.  215 

Gods.  And  all  this  was  done  ;  and  while  the  citizens  were 
aU  attending  his  funeral  and  extolling  his  >  character,  the 
serpent  hearing  the  noise,  crept  out  of  his  clothes  and  threw 
the  multitude  into  confusion.  And  afterwards  everything  was 
revealed,  and  Heraclides  was  seen,  not  as  he  hoped  to  have 
heen,  but  as  he  really  was.  And  we  have  written  an  epigram 
on  him  which  runs  thus  : — 

You  wiflh'd,  0  HeraclidePy  when  you  died, 
To  leave  a  strange  belief  among  mankind, 
2  That  you,  when  dead,  a  serpent  had  become. 
But  iJl  your  calculations  were  deceived, 
For  this  your  serpent  was  indeed  a  beast, 
And  you  were  thus  discovered  and  pronounced  another. 

And  Hippobotus  gives  the  same  account. 

But  Hermippus  says  that  once,  when  a  famine  oppressed 

the  land,  the  people  of  Heraclea  consulted  the  Pythian  oracle 

for  the  way  to  get  rid  of  it ;  and  that  Hertuslides  corrupted 

the  ambassadors  who  were  sent  to  consult  the  oracle,  and  also 

the  priestess,  with  bribes ;  and  that  she  answered  that  they 

would  obtain  a  deliverance  from  their  distresses,  if  Heraclides, 

the  son  of  Euthyphron,  was  presented  by  them  with  a  golden 

crown,  and  if  when  he  was  dead  they  paid  him  honours  as  a 

hero.     Accordingly,  this  answer  was  brought  back  from  the 

oracle  to  Heraclea,  but  they  who  brought  it  got  no  advantage 

from  it ;  for  as  soon  as  Heraclides  had  been  crowned  in  the 

theatre,  he  was  seized  with  apoplexy,  and  the  ambassadors 

who  had  been  sent  to  consult  the  oracle  were  stoned,  and  so 

put  to  death;  and  at  the  very  same  moment  the  Pythian 

priesteiss   was    going  down    to  the  inner  shrine,  and  while 

standing  there  was  bitten  by  a  serpent,  and  died  immediately. 

This  then  is  the  account  given  of  his  death. 

VII.  And  Aristoxenus  the  musician  says,  that  he  composed 
tragedies,  and  inscribed  them  mth  the  name  of  Thespis.  And 
Ghamseleon  says,  that  he  stole  essays  from  him  on  the  subject 
of  Homer  and  Hesiod,  and  published  them  as  his  own.  And 
Aretodorus  the  Epicurean  reproaches  him,  and  contradicts 
all  the  arguments  which  he  advanced  in  his  treatise  on 
Justice.  Moreover,  Dionysius,  called  the  Deserter,  or  as  some 
say  Spentharus,  wrote  a  tragedy  called  Parthenopseus,  and 
forged  the  name  of  Sophocles  to  it.  And  Heraclides  was  so 
much  deceived  that  he  took  some  passages  out  of  one  of  his 


316  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHIL0B0PHEB8. 

works,  and  cited  them  as  the  words  of  Sophocles ;  and  Diony- 
sios,  when  he  perceived  it,  gave  him  notice  of  the  real  truth ; 
and  as  he  would  not  believe  it,  and  denied  it,  he  sent  him 
word  to  examine  the  first  letters  of  the  first  verses  of  the 
book,  and  they  formed  the  name  of  Panculus,  who  was  a  friend 
of  Dionysius.  And  as  Heraclides  still  refiised  to  believQ  it, 
and  said  that  it  was  possible  that  such  a  thing  might  happen 
by  chance,  Dionysius  sent  him  back  word  once  more,  **  You 
wQl  find  this  passage  too : — 

"  An  aged  monkey  is  not  easily  caught ; 
He's  caught  indeed,  but  only  after  a  tune." 

And  he  added,  "  Heraclides  knows  nothing  of  letters,  and  has 
no  shame." 

VIII.  And  there  were  fourteen  persons  of  the  name  of 
Heraclides.  First,  this  man  of  whom  we  are  speaking ;  the 
second  was  a  fellow  citizen  of  his,  who  composed  songs  for 
Pyrrhic  dances,  and  other  trifies ;  the  third  was  a  native  of 
Gumffi,  who  wrote  a  history  of  the  Persian  war  in  five  books ; 
the  fourth  was  also  a  citizen  of  CumsB,  who  was  an  orator,  and 
wrote  a  treatise  on  his  art ;  the  fifth  was  a  native  of  Calatia 
or  Alexandria,  who  wrote  a  Succession  in  six  books,  and  a 
treatise  on  Ships,  from  which  he  was  called  Lembos ;  the 
sixth  was  an  Alexandrian,  who  wrote  an  account  of  the 
peculiar  habits  of  the  Persians ;  the  seventh  was  a  dialectician 
of  Bargyleia,  who  wrote  against  Epicurus ;  the  eighth  was  a 
physician,  a  pupil  of  Nisius ;  the  ninth  was  a  physician  of 
Tarentum,  a  man  of  great  skill ;  the  tenth  was  a  poet,  who 
wrote  Precepts  ;  the  eleventh  was  a  sculptor  of  Phocsea ;  the 
twelfth  was  an  Epigrammatic  poet  of  considerable  beauty ;  the 
thirteenth  was  a  Magnesian,  who  wrote  a  histoiy  of  the  reign 
of  Mithridates ;  the  fourteenth  was  an  astronomer,  who  wrote 
a  treatise  on  Astronomy. 


217 


BOOK    VI. 


LIFE    OF  ANTISTHENES. 

I.  Antisthenes  was  an  Athenian,  the  son  of  Antisthenes. 
And  he  was  said  not  to  be  a  legitimate  Athenian ;  in  reference 
to  which  he  said  to  some  one  who  was  reproaching  him  with 
the  circumstance,  "  The  mother  of  the  Gods  too  is  a  Phry- 
f^an ;"  for  he  was  thought  to  have  had  a  Thracian  mother.. 
On  which  account,  as  he  had  borne  himself  bravely  in  the  battle 
of  Tanagra,  he  gave  occasion  to  Socrates  to  say  that  the  son  of 
two  Athenians  could  not  have  been  so  brave.  And  he  himself, 
when  disparaging  the  Athenians  who  gave  themselves  great 
airs  as  having  been  bom  out  of  the  earth  itself,  said  that 
they  were  not  more  noble  as  far  as  that  went  than  snails  and 
locusts. 

II.  Originally  he  was  a  pupil  of  Gorgias  the  rhetorician ; 
owing  to  which  circumstance  he  employs  the  rhetorical  style 
of  lauguage  in  his  Dialogues,  especially  in  his  Truth  and  in 
his  Exhortations.  And  Hermippus  says,  that  he  had  origi- 
nally intended  in  his  address  at  the  assembly,  on  account  of  the 
Isthmian  games,  to  attack  and  also  to  praise  the  Athenians, 
and  Thebans,  and  Lacedsemonians ;  but  that  he  afterwards 
abandoned  the  design,  when  he  saw  that  there  were  a  great 
many  spectators  come  from  those  cities.  Afterwards,  he 
attached  himself  to  Socrates,  and  made  such  progress  in 
philosophy  while  with  him,  that  he  advised  all  his  own  pupils 
to  become  his  fellow  pupils  in  the  school  of  Socrates.  And  as 
he  lived  in  the  Piraeus,  he  went  up  forty  furlongs  to  the  city 
€very  day,  in  order  to  hear  Socrates,  from  whom  he  learnt  the 
art  of  enduring,  and  of  being  indifferent  to  external  circum- 
stances, and  so  became  the  original  founder  of  the  Cynic 
school. 

III.  And  he  used  to  argue  that  labour  was  a  good  thing,  by 
adducing  the  examples  of  the  great  Hercules,  and  of  Cyrus, 
one  of  which  he  derived  from  ^e  Greeks  and  the  other  from 
the  barbarians. 

IV.  He  was  also  the  first  person  who  ever  gave  a  definition 
of  discourse,  saying,  "  Discourse  is  that  wMch  shows  what 


S18  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

anything  is  or  was."  And  he  used  continually  to  say,  "  I 
would  rather  go  mad  than  feel  pleasure."  And,  **  One  ought 
to  attach  one's  self  to  such  women  as  will  thank  one  for  it." 
He  said  once  to  a  youth  from  Pontus,  who  was  on  the  point 
of  coming  to  him  to  he  his  pupil,  and  was  asking  him  what 
things  he  wanted,  "  You  want  a  new  hook,  and  a  new  pen, 
and  a  new  tahlet ;" — meaning  a  new  mind.  And  to  a  person 
who  asked  him  from  what  country  he  had  hotter  marry  a 
wife,  he  said,  "  If  you  many  a  handsome  woman,  she  will  he 
common  ;*  if  an  ugly  woman,  she  will  he  a  punishment  to  you." 
He  was  told  once  that  Plato  spoke  ill  of  him,  and  he  replied, 
"  It  is  a  royal  privilege  to  do  well,  and  to  he  evil  spoken  of.*' 
When  he  was  heing  initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  Orpheus, 
and  the  priest  said  that  those  who  were  initiated  enjoyed 
many  good  things  in  the  shades  below,  "  Why,  then,"  said  he 
"  do  not  you  die  ?'  Being  once  reproached  as  not  being  the 
son  of  two  free  citizens,  he  said,  "  And  I  am  not  the  son  of 
two  people  skilled  in  wrestling ;  nevertheless,  I  am  a  skilful 
wrestler."  On  one  occasion  he  was  asked  why  he  had  but  few 
disciples,  and  said,  "  Because  I  drove  them  away  with  a  silver 
rod."  When  he  was  asked  why  he  reproved  his  pupils 
with  bitter  language,  he  said,  "Physicians  too  use  severe 
remedies  for  their  patients.**  Once  he  saw  an  adulterer  run- 
ning away,  and  said,  **  0  unhappy  man !  how  much  danger 
could  you  have  avoided  for  one  obol !"  He  used  to  say,  as 
Hecaton  tells  us  in  his  Apophthegms,  "  That  it  was  better  to 
fall  among  crows,t  than  among  flatterers  ;  for  that  they  only 
devour  the  dead,  but  the  others  devour  the  living."  When 
he  was  asked  what  was  the  most  happy  event  that  could  take 
place  in  human  life,  he  said,  "  To  die  while  prosperous." 

On  one  occasion  one  of  his  friends  was  lamenting  to  him 
that  he  had  lost  his  memoranda,  and  he  said  to  him,  "  You 
ought  to  have  written  them  on  your  mind,  and  not  on  paper." 
A  favourite  saying  of  his  was,  "  That  envious  people  were 
devoured  by  their  own  disposition,  just  as  iron  is  by  rust.'* 
Another  was,  "  That  those  who  wish  to  be  immortal  ought  to 
live  piously  and  justly."    He  used  to  say  too,  **  That  cities 

*  There  is  a  play  on  the  similarity  of  the  two  Bounds,  vocvi),  common, 
and  irotviy,  punishment. 

t  The  Qroek  is,  Iq  K6paKae,  whioh  was  a  proverb  for  utter  destruc- 
tion. 


AKTISTHENES.  319 

were  ruined  when,  they  were  imahle  to  distinguish  worthless 
citizens  from  virtuous  ones/* 

On  one  occasion  he  was  being  praised  by  some  wicked  men, 
and  said,  *'  I  am  sadly  afraid  that  I  must  have  done  some  wicked 
thing."  One  of  his  favourite  sayings  was,  "  That  the  fellow- 
ship of  brothers  of  one.  mind  was  stronger  than  any  fortified 
city."  He  used  to  say,  "  That  those  things  were  the  best  for 
a  man  to  take  on  a  journey,  which  would  float  with  him  if  he 
were  shipwrecked."  He  was  once  reproached  for  being 
intimate  with  wicked  men,  and  said,  "  Physicians  also  live 
with  those  who  are  sick  ;  and  yet  they  do  not  catch  fevers." 
He  used  to  say,  "  that  it  was  an  absurd  thing  to  clean  a  corn- 
field of  tares,  and  in  war  to  get  rid  of  bad  soldiers,  and  yet  not 
to  rid  one's  self  in  a  city  of  the  wicked  citizens."  "When  he 
was  asked  what  advantage  he  had  ever  derived  from  philo- 
sophy, he  replied,  '*  The  advantage  of  being  able  to  converse 
with  myself."  At  a  drinking  party,  a  man  once  said  to  him, 
"  Give  us  a  song,"  and  he  replied,  "  Bo  you  play  us  a  tune 
on  the  flute."  When  Diogenes  asked  him  for  a  tunic,  he 
bade  him  fold  his  cloak.  He  was  asked  on  one  occasion  what 
learning  was  the  most  necessary,  and  he  replied,  "  To  unlearn 
one's  bad  habits."  And  he  used  to  exhort  those  who  found 
themselves  ill  spoken  of,  to  endure  it  more  than  they  would 
any  one's  throwing  stones  at  them.  He  used  to  laugh  at  Plato 
as  conceited  ;  accordingly,  once  when  there  was  a  fine  proces- 
sion, seeing  a  horse  neighing,  he  said  to  Plato,  *'  I  think  you 
too  would  be  a  very  frisky  horse :"  and  he  said  this  all  the 
more,  because  Plato  kept  continually  praising  the  horse.  At 
another  time,  he  had  gone  to  see  him  when  he  was  ill,  and 
when  he  saw  there  a  dish  in  which  Plato  had  been  sick,  he 
said,  "  I  see  your  bile  there,  but  I  do  not  see  your  conceit." 
He  used  to  advise  the  Athenians  to  pass  a  vote  that  asses 
were  horses ;  and,  as  they  thought  that  irrational,  he  said, 
"  Why,  those  whom  you  make  generals  have  never  learnt  to  be 
really  generals,  they  have  only  been  voted  such.* 

A  man  said  to  him  one  day,  **  Many  people  praise  you." 
"  Why,  what  evil,"  said  he,  "  have  I  done  ?"  When  he  turned 
the  rent  in  his  cloak  outside,  Socrates  seeing  it,  said  to  him, 
"I  see  your  vanity  through  the  hole  in  your  cloak."  On 
another  occasion,  the  question  was  put  to  him  by  some  one, 
as  Phanias  relates,  in  his  treatise  on  the  Philosphers  of  the 


2:20  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS/ 

Socratic  school,  what  a  man  coald  do  to  show  himself  an 
honourable  and  a  virtuous  man;  and  he  replied,  **If  you 
atttend  to  those  who  understand  the  subject,  and  learn  from 
them  that  you  ought  to  shun  the  bad  habits  which  you  have.** 
Some  one  was  praising  luxury  in  his  hearing,  and  he  said, 
*'  May  the  children  of  my  enemies  be  luxurious.**  Seeing  a 
young  man  place  himself  in  a  carefully  studied  attitude 
before  a  modeller,  he  said,  "Tell  me,  if  the  brass  could  speak, 
on  what  would  it  pride  itself?**  And  when  the  young  man 
replied,  "On  its  beauty."  "Are  you  not  then,**  said  he, 
"  ashamed  to  rejoice  in  the  same  thing  as  an  inanimate  piece 
of  brass?''  A  young  man  from  Pontus  once  promised  to 
recollect  him,  if  a  vessel  of  salt  fish  arrived  ;  and  so  he  took 
him  with  him,  and  also  an  empty  bag,  and  went  to  a  woman 
who  sold  meal,  and  filled  his  sack  and  went  away ;  and  when 
the  woman  asked  him  to  pay  for  it,  he  said,  "The  young  man 
will  pay  you,  when  the  vessel  of  salt  fish  comes  home." 

He  it  was  who  appears  to  have  been  the  cause  of  Anytus*s 
banishment,  and  of  Meletus's  death.  For  having  met  with 
some  young  men  of  Pontus,  who  had  come  to  Athens,  on 
account  of  the  reputation  of  Socrates,  he  took  them  to 
Anytus,  telling  them,  that  in  moral  philosophy  he  was 
wiser  than  Socrates ;  and  they  who  stood  by  were  indignant 
at  this,  and  drove  him  away.  And  whenever  he  saw  a 
woman  beautifully  adorned,  he  would  go  off  to  her  house, 
and  desire  her  husband  to  bring  forth  his  horse  and  his  arms ; 
and  then  if  he  had  such  things,  he  would  give  him  leave  to 
indulge  in  luxury,  for  that  he  had  the  means  of  defending 
himself;  but  if  he  had  them  not,  then  he  would  bid  him  strip 
Ms  wife  of  her  ornaments. 

V.  And  the  doctrines  he  adopted  were  these.  He  used  to 
insist  that  virtue  was  a  thing  which  might  be  taught ;  also, 
that  the  nobly  bom  and  virtuously  disposed,  were  the  same 
people  ;  for  that  virtue  was  of  itself  sufficient  for  happiness, 
and  was  in  need  of  nothing,  except  the  strength  of  Socrates. 
He  also  looked  upon  virtue  as  a  species  of  work,  not  wanting 
many  arguments,  or  much  instruction ;  and  he  taught  that 
the  wise  man  was  sufficient  for  himself ;  for  that  everything 
that  belonged  to  any  one  else  belonged  to  him.  He  con- 
sidered obscurity  of  fame  a  good  thing,  and  equally  good  with 
labour.    And  he  used  to  say  that  the  wise  man  would  regu- 


ANTISTHENES.  221 

late  his  conduct  as  a  citizen,  not  according  to  the  estahlished 
laws  of  the  state,  but  according  to  the  law  of  virtue.  And 
that  he  would  marry  for  the  sake  of  having  children,  selecting 
the  most  beautiful  woman  for  his  wife.  And  that  he  would 
love  her;  for  that  the  wise  man  alone  knew  what  objects 
deserved  love; 

Diodes  also  attributes  the  following  apophthegms  to  him. 
To  the  wise  man,  nothing  is  strange  and  nothing  remote. 
The  virtuous  man  is  worthy  to  be  loved.  Good  men  are 
friends.  It  is  right  to  make  the  brave  and  just  one's  allies. 
Virtue  is  a  weapon  of  which  a  man  cannot  be  deprived.  It 
is  better  to  fight  with  a  few  good  men  against  all  the  wicked, 
than  with  many  wicked  men  against  a  few  good  men.  One 
should  attend  to  one's  enemies,  for  they  are  the  first  persons 
to  detect  one's .  errors.  One  should  consider  a  just  man  as 
of  more  value  than  a  relation.  Virtue  is  the  same  in  a  man 
as  in  a  woman.  What  is  good  is  honourable,  and  what  is 
bad  is  disgraceful.  Think  everything  that  is  wicked,  foreign. 
Prudence  is  the  safest  fortification;  for  it  can  neither  ^1 
to  pieces  nor  be  betrayed.  One  must  prepare  one's  self  a 
fortress  in  one*s  own  impregnable  thoughts. 

VI.  He  used  to  lecture  in  the  Gymnasium,  called  Cyno- 
sarges,  not  far  from  the  gates ;  and  some  people  say  that  it 
is  from  that  place  that  the  sect  got  the  name  of  Cynics. 
And  he  himself  was  called  Haplocyon  (downright  dog). 

VII.  He  was  the  first  person  to  set  tiie  fashion  of  doubling 
his  cloak,  as  Diodes  says,  and  he  wore  no  other  garment. 
And  he  used  to  carry  a  stick  and  a  wallet ;  but  Neantiies  says 
that  he  was  the  first  person  who  wore  a  cloak  without 
folding  it.  But  Sosicrates;  in  the  third  book  of  his  Succes- 
sions, says  thiEit  Diodorus,  of  Aspendos,  let  his  beard  grow, 
and  used  to  cany  a  stick  and  a  wallet. 

VIII.  He  is  the  only  one  of  all  the  pupils  of  Socrates, 
whom  Theopompus  praises  and  speaks  of  as  clever,  and  able 
to  persuade  whomsoever  he  pleased  by  the  sweetness  of  his 
conversation.  And  this  is  plain,  both  fi-om  his  own  writings, 
and  from  the  Banquet  of  Xenophon.  He  appears  to  have 
been  the  founder  of  the  more  manly  Stoic  school ;  on  which 
account  Athenaeus,  the  epigrammatist,  speaks  thus  of  them  :— 

0  ye,  who  learned  are  in  Stoic  fables, 

Te  who  consign  the  wisest  of  all  doctrines 


222  LIYES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

To  your  most  sacred  books ;  yon  say  that  virtue 
Is  tiie  sole  good ;  for  that  alone  can  saye 
The  life  of  man,  and  strongly  fenced  cities. 
But  if  some  fancy  pleasure  their  best  aim, 
One  of  the  Muses  'tis  who  has  convinc'd  them. 

He  was  the  original  cause  of  the  apathy  of  Diogenes,  and 
the  temperance  of  Grates,  and  the  patience  of  Zeno,  having 
himself,  as  it  were,  laid  the  foundations  of  the  city  which  they 
afterwards  built.  And  Xenophon  says,  that  in  his  conver- 
sation and  society,  he  was  the  most  delightful  of  men,  and 
in  every  respect  the  most  temperate. 

IX.  There  are  ten  volumes  of  his  writings  extant.  The  first 
volume  is  that  in  which  there  is  the  essay  on  Style,  or  on  Figures 
of  Speech;  the  Ajax,  or  speech  of  Ajax;  the  Defence,  of  Orestes 
or  the  treatise  on  Lawyers;  the  Isographe,  or  the  Lysias 
and  Isocrates ;  the  reply  to  the  work  of  Isocrates,  entitled 
the  Absence  of  Witnesses.  The  second  volume  is  that  in 
which  we  have  the  treatise  on  the  Nature  of  Animals ;  on 
the  Pro-creation  of  Children,  or  on  Marriage,  an  essay  of  an 
amatory  character ;  on  the  Sophists,  an  essay  of  a  physiogno- 
mical character ;  on  Justice  and  Manly  Virtue,  being  three 
essays  of  an  hortatory  character  ;  two  treatises  on  Theognis. 
The  third  volume  contains  a  treatise  on  the  Good  ;  on  Manly 
Courage ;  on  Law,  or  Political  Constitutions ;  on  Law,  or 
what  is  Honourable  and  Just;  on  Freedom  and  Slavery; 
on  Good  Faith;  on  a  Guardian,  or  on  Persuasion;  on  Victory, 
an  economical  essay.  The  fourth  volume  contains  the  Cyrus  ; 
the  Greater  Heracles,  or  a  treatise  on  Strength.  The  fifth 
volume  contains  the  Cyrus,  or  a  treatise  on  Kingly  Power ; 
the  Aspasia. 

The  sixth  volume  is  that  in  which  there  is  the  treatise 
Truth;  another  (a  disputatious  one)  concerning  Arguing; 
the  Sathon,  or  on  Contradiction,  in  three  parts ;  and  an 
essay  on  Dialect.  The  seventh  contains  a  treatise  on  Educa- 
tion, or  Names,  in  five  books  ;  one  on  the  Use  of  Names,  or 
the  Contentious  Man ;  one  on  Questions  and  Answers  ;  one 
on  Opinion  and  Knowledge,  in  four  books;  one  on  Dying; 
one  on  Life  and  Death  ;  one  on  those  who  are  in  the  Shades 
below ;  one  on  Nature,  in  two  books ;  two  books  of  Questions 
in  Natural  Philosophy ;  one  essay,  called  Opinions  on  the 
Contentious  Man;  one  book  of  Problems,  on  the  subject  of 


ANTISTHENES.  .  2i2*S 

Learning.  The  eighth  volume  is  that  in  which  we  find  a 
treatise  on  Music ;  one  ou  Interpreters ;  one  on  Homer ;  one 
on  Injustice  and  Impiety ;  one  on  Galchas ;  one  on  a  Spy ; 
one  on  Pleasure.  The  ninth  book  contains  an  essay  on  the 
Odyssey ;  one  on  the  Magic  Wand  ;  the  Minerva,  or  an  essay 
on  Telemachus ;  an  essay  on  Helen  and  Penelope ;  one  on 
Proteus ;  the  Cyclops,  being  an  essay  on  Ulysses ;  an  essay 
on  the  Use  of  Wine,  or  on  Drunkenness,  or  on  the  Cyclops;  one 
on  Circe ;  one  on  Amphiaraus ;  one  on  Ulysses  and  Penelope, 
and  also  on  Ulysses'  Dog.  The  tenth  volume  is  occupied  by 
the  Heracles,  or  Medas;  the  Hercules,  or  an  Essay  on 
Prudence  or  Strength ;  the  Lord  or  the  Lover ;  the  Lord  or 
the  Spies ;  the  Menexenus,  or  an  essay  on  Governing ;  the 
Alcibiades ;  the  Archelaus,  or  an  essay  on  Kingly  Power. 

These  then  are  the  names  of  his  works.  And  Timon, 
rebuking  him  because  of  their  great  number,  called  him  a 
universal  chatterer. 

X.  He  died  of  some  disease ;  and  while  he  was  ill  Diogenes 
came  to  visit  him,  and  said  to  him,  ''  Have  you  no  need  of  a 
friend  ?"  Once  too  he  came  to  see  him  with  a  sword  in  his 
hand ;  and  when  Antisthenes  said,  "  Who  can  deliver  me 
from  this  suffering?"  he,  pointing  to  the  sword,  said,  "This 
can  ;**  But  he  rejoined,  "  I  said  from  suffering,;  but  not  from 
life  ;'*  for  he  seemed  to  bear  his  disease  the  more  calmly 
from  his  love  of  life.  And  there  is  an  epigram  on  him  written 
by  ourselves,  which  runs  thus  : — 

In  life  you  were  a  bitter  dog,  Antisthenes, 
Bom  to  bite  people's  minds  with  sayings  sharp, 
Not  with  your  actual  teeth.     Now  you  are  slain 
By  fell  consumption,  passers  by  may  say, 
Why  should  he  not  j  one  wants  a  guide  to  Hell, 

There  were  also  three  other  people  of  the  name  of 
Antisthenes.  One,  a  disciple  of  Heraclitus ;  the  second,  an 
Ephesian ;  the  third,  a  historian  of  Rhodes.  And  since  we 
have  spoken  of  those  who  proceeded  from  the  school  of 
Aristippus  and  Phsedon,  we  may  now  go  on  to  the  Cynics 
and  Stoics,  who  derived  their  origin  from  Antisthenes.  And 
we  vdll  take  them  in  the  following  order. 


.224  LIVES  OF  EMHTEST  PHILOSOPHERS. 


LIFE  OF  DIOGENES. 

I.  Diogenes  was  a  native  of  Sinope,  the  son  of  Tresius,  a 
money-changer.     And   Diocles  says  that  he  was  forced  to 
flee  from  his  native  city,  as  his  father  kept  the  public  bank 
there,  and  had  adulterated  the  coinage.   But  Eubulides,  in  his 
essay  on  Diogenes,  says,  that  it  was  Diogenes  himself  who 
did  this,  and  that  he  was  banished  with  his  father.     And, 
indeed,  he  himself,  in  his  Perdalus,  says  of  himself  that  he 
had  adulterated  the  public  money.    Others  say  that  he  was  one 
of  the  curators,  and  was  persuaded  by  the  artisans  employed, 
and  that  he  went  to  Delphi,  or  else  to  the  oracle  at  Delos, 
and  there  consulted  Apollo  as  to  whether  he  should  do  what 
people  were  trying  to  persuade  him  to  do  ;  and  that,  as  the 
God  gave  him  permission  to  do  so,  Diogenes,  not  comprehend- 
ing that  the  God  meant  that  he  might  change  the  political 
customs*  of  his  country  if  he  could,  adulterated  the  coinage ; 
and  being  detected,  was  banished,  as  some  people  say,  but  as 
other  accounts  have  it,  took  the  alarm  and  fled  away  of  his  own 
accord.     Some  again,  say  that  he  adulterated  the  money  which 
he  had  received  from  his  father ;  and  that  his  father  was 
thrown  into  prison  and  died  there  ;  but  that  Diogenes  escaped 
and  went  to  Delphi,  and  asked,  not  whether  he  might  tamper 
with  the   coinage,   but   what  he  could  do  to   become  very 
celebrated,  and  that  in  consequence  he  received  the  oracular 
answer  which  I  have  mentioned. 

II.  And  when  he  came  to  Athens  he  attached  himself  to 
Antistheues  ;  but  as  he  repelled  him,  because  he  admitted  no 
one ;  he  at  last  forced  his  way  to  him  by  his  pertinacity.  And 
once,  when  he  raised  his  stick  at  him,  he  put  his  head  under 
it,  and  said,  "  Strike,  for  you  will  not  find  any  stick  hard 
enough  to  drive  me  away  as  long  as  you  continue  to  speak." 
And  from  this  time  forth  he  was  one  of  his  pupils ;  and  being 
an  exile,  he  naturally  betook  himself  to  a  simple  mode  of  life. 

III.  And  when,  as  Theopbrastus  tells  us,  in  his  Megaric 
Philosopher,  he  saw  a  mouse  running  about  and  not  seeking 

*  The  passage  is  not  free  from  difficulty ;  but  the  thing  which  misled 
Diogenes  appears  to  have  been  that  vofutrfia,  the  word  here  used,  meant 
both  "  a  coin,  or  coinage,"  and  '*  a  custom." 


BTOOENES.  225 

for  a  bed,  nor  taking  care  to  keep  in  the  dark,  nor  looking  for 
any  of  those  things  which  appear  enjoyable  to  such  an  animal, 
he  found  a  remedy  for  his  own  poverty.  He  waB>  according  to 
the  account  of  some  people,  the  first  person  who  doubled  up 
his  cloak  out  of  necessity,  and  who  slept  in  it  I  and  who  carried 
a  wallet,  in  which  he  kept  his  food ;  and  who  used  whatever 
place  was  near  for  all  sorts  of  purposes^  eating,  and  sleeping* 
and  conversing  in  it.  In  reference  to  which  habit  he  used  to 
say^  pointing  to  the  Colonnade  of  Jupiter»  and  to  the  Public 
Magazine,  *'  that  the  Athenians  had  built  him  places  to  live 
in."  Being  attacked  with  illness,  he  supported  himself  with 
a  staff;  and  after  that  he  carried  it  continually,  not  indeed  in 
the  city,  but  whenever  he  was  walking  in  the  roads,  together 
with  his  wallet,  as  Olympiodorus,  the  chief  man  of  the 
Athenians  tells  us ;  and  Polymeter,  the  orator,  and  Lysanias, 
the  son  of  ^schorion,  tell  the  same  story. 

When  he  had  written  to  some  one  to  look  out  and  get 
ready  a  small  house  for  him,  as  he  delayed  to  do  it,  he  took  a 
cask  which  he  found  in  the  Temple  of  Cybele,  for  his  house, 
as  he  himself  tells  us  in  his  letters.  And  during  the  summer 
he  used  to  roll  himself  in  the  warm  sand,  but  in  winter  he 
would  embrace  statues  all  covered  with  snow,  practising  him- 
self, on  every  occasion,  to  endure  anything* 

IV.  He  was  very  violent  in  expressing  his  haughty  disdain 
of  others.  He  said  that  the  tf%oX4  (school)  of  EucUdes  was 
XoM  (gall)-  And  he  used  to  call  Plato's  diar^/jS^  (discussions) 
xarar^tBii  (disguise).  It  was  also  a  saying  of  his  that  the 
Dionysian  games  were  a  great  marvel  to  fools ;  and  that  the 
demagogues  were  the  ministers  of  the  multitude.  He  used 
likewise  to  say,  *'  that  when  in  the  course  of  his  life  he  beheld 
pilots,  and  physicians*  and  philosophers,  he  thought  man  the 
wisest  of  all  animals  ;  but  when  again  he  beheld  interpreters 
of  dreams,  and  soothsayers,  and  those  who  listened  to  them, 
and  men  puffed  up  mih  glory  or  riches,  then  he  thought 
that  there  was  not  a  more  foolish  animal  than  man."  Another 
of  his  sayings  was,  "  that  he  thought  a  man  ought  oftener  to 
provide  himself  with  a  reason  than  with  a  halter.'*  On  one 
occasion,  when  he  noticed  Plato  at  a  very  costly  entertainment 
tasting  some  olives,  he  said,  "  0  you  wise  man !  why,  after 
having  sailed  to  Sicily  for  the  sake  of  such  a  feast,  do  you  not 
now  enjoy  what  you  have  before  you  ?*    And  Plato  replied, 

Q 


i 


226  LIVES  OF  EMINEITT  PHIL060PHEBS.  '' 

"  By  the  Gods,  Diogenes,  while  I  was  there  I  ate  olives  and 
all  such  things  a  great  deaL"   Diogenes  rejoined,  "  What  then 
did  you  want  to  sail  to  Syracuse  for  ?    Did  not  Attica  at  that 
time  produce  any  olives  ?*'    But  Phavorinus,  in  his  Universal 
History,  tells  this  story  of  Aristippus.     At  another  time  he 
was  eating  dried  figs,  when  Plato  met  him,  and  he  said  to  him, 
"  You  may  have  a  share  of  these  ;'*  and  as  he  took  some  and 
ate  them,  he  said,  **  I  said  that  you  might  have  a  share  of 
them,  not  that  you  might  eat  them  all.*'     On  one  occasion 
Plato  had  invited  some  friends  who  had  come  to  him  from 
Dionysius  to  a  hanquet,  and  Diogenes  trampled  on  his  carpets, 
and  said,  "  Thus  I  trample  on  the  .  empty  pride  of  Plato  ;** 
and  Plato  made  him  answer,  "  How  much  arrogcmce  are  you 
displaying,  O  Diogenes !   when  you  think  that  you  are  not 
arrogant  at  all."    But,  as  others  tell  the  story,  Diogenes  said, 
*'Thu3  I  trample  on  the  pride  of  Plato;"  and  that  Plato 
rejoined,  •*  With  quite  as  much  pride  yourself,  0  Diogenes." 
Sotion  too,  in  his  fourth  hook,  states,  that  the  Cynic  made  the 
following  speech  to  Plato :  Diogenes  once  asked  him  for  some 
wine,  and  then  for  some  dried  figs ;  so  he  sent  him  an  entire 
jar  full ;  and  Diogenes  said  to  him,  "  Will  you,  if  you  are 
asked  how  many  two  and  two  make,  answer  twenty  ?    In  this 
way,  you  neither  give  with  any  reference  to  what  you  are  asked 
for,  nor  do  you  answer  with  reference  to  the  question  put  to 
you.*'    He  used  also  to  ridicule  him  as  an  interminable  talker. 
When  he  was  asked  where  in  Greece  he  saw  virtuous  men ; 
"  Men,"  said  he,  "  nowhere  ;  but  I  see  good  boys  in  LacedaB- 
mon."     On  one  occasion,  when  no  one  came  to  listen  to  him 
while  he  was  discoursing  seriously,  he  began  to  whistle.    And 
then  when  people  flocked  round  him,  he  reproached  them  for 
coming  with  eagerness  to  folly,  but  being  lazy  and  indiffer- 
ent about  good  things.     One  of  his  frequent  sayings  was, 
'*  That  men  contended  with  one  another  in  punching  and 
kicking,   but  that  no  one    showed    any   emulation   in  the 
pursuit  of  virtue."  He  used  to  express  his  astonishment  at  the 
grammarians  for  being  desirous  to  learn  everything  about  the 
misfortunes  of  Ulysses,  and  being  ignorant  of  their  own.     He 
used  also  to  say,  "  That  the  musicians  fitted  the  strings  to  the 
lyre  properly,  but  left  all  the  habits  of  their  soul  ill-arranged." 
And,  *'  That  mathematicians  kept  their  eyes  fixed  on  the  sun 
and  moon,  and  overlooked  what  was  under  their  feet."  **  Tlj^t 


DIOGENES.  227 

orators  were  anxious  to  speak  jusUj,  but  not  at  all  about 
acting  so."  Also,  "That  misers  blamed  money,  but  were 
preposterously  fond  of  it"  He  often  condemned  those  who 
praise  the  just  for  being  superior  to  money,  but  who  at  the 
same  time  are  eager  themselves  for  great  riches.  He  was  also 
very  indignant  at  seeing  men  sacrifice  to  the  Gods  to  procure 
good  health,  and  yet  at  the  sacrifice  eating  in  a  manner 
injurious  to  health.  He  often  expressed  his  surprise  at  slaves, 
who,  seeing  their  masters  eating  in  a  gluttonous  manner,  still 
do  not  themselves  lay  hands  on  any  of  the  eatables.  He 
would  frequently  praise  those  who  were  about  to  marry,  and 
yet  did  not  marry ;  or  who  were  about  to  take  a  voyage,  and 
yet  did  not  take  a  voyage ;  or  who  were  about  to  engage  in 
affiurs  of  state,  and  did  not  do  so;  and  those  who  were 
about  to  rear  children,  yet  did  not  rear  any ;  and  those  who 
were  preparing  to  take  up  their  abode  with  princes,  and 
yet  did  not  take  it  up.  One  of  his  sayings  was,  **  That  one 
ought  to  hold  out  one's  hand  to  a  friend  without  closing  the 
fingers." 

Hermippus,  in  his  Sale  of  Diogenes,  says  that  he  was 
taken  prisoner  and  put  up  to  be  sold,  and  asked  what  he 
could  do ;  and  he  answered,  "  Govern  men."  And  so  he 
bade  the  crier  "  give  notice  that  if  any  one  wants  to  purchase 
a  master,  there  is  one  here  for  him.'*  When  he  was  ordered 
not  to  sit  down ;  **  It  makes  no  difference,'*  said  he,  **  for  fish 
are  sold,  be  where  they  may."  He  used  to  say,  that  he 
wondered  at  men  alwa}'s  ringing  a  dish  or  jar  before  buying 
it,  ,but  being  content  to  judge  of  a  man  by  his  look  alone. 
When  Xeniades  bought  him,  he  said  to  him  that  he  ought  to 
obey  him  even  though  he  was  his  slave ;  for  that  a  physician 
or  a  pilot  would  find  men  to  obey  them  even  though  they 
might  be  slaves. 

y.  And  Eubulus  says,  in  his  essay  entitled.  The  Sale  of 
Diogenes,  that  he  taught  the  children  of  Xeniades,  after 
their  other  lessons,  to  ride,  and  shoot,  and  sling,  and  dart.  And 
then  in  the  Gymnasium  he  did  not  permit  the  trainer  to  exer- 
cise them  after  the  fashion  of  athletes,  but  exercised  them  him- 
self to  just  the  degree  sufficient  to  give  them  a  good  colour  and 
good  health.  And  the  boys  retained  in  their  memory  many 
sentences  of  poets  and  prose  writers,  and  of  Diogenes  lumself ; 
and  he  used  to  give  them  a  concise  statement  of  everything 

q2 


228  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

in  order  to  strengthen  their  memory ;  and  at  home  he  used  to 
teach  them  to  wait  upon  themsehes,  contenting  themselves 
with  plain  food,  and  drinking  water.  And  he  accustomed 
them  to  cut  their  hair  close,  and  to  eschew  ornament,  and  to 
go  without  tunics  or  shoes,  and  to  keep  silent,  looking  at 
nothing  except  themselves  as  they  walked  along.  He  used, 
also  to  take  them  out  hunting ;  and  they  paid  the  greatest 
attention  and  respect  to  Diogenes  himself,  and  spoke  well  of 
him  to  their  parents. 

VI.  And  the  same  author  affirms,  that  he  grew  old  in  the 
household  of  Xeniades^  and  that  when  he  died  he  was  huried 
by  his  sons.  And  that  while  he  was  living  with  him, 
Xeniades  once  asked  him  how  he  should  bury  him ;'  and  he 
said,  '*  On  my  face ;"  and  when  he  was  asked  why,  he  said, 
••  Because,  in  a  little  while,  everything  will  be  tumfed  upside 
down."  And  he.  said  this  because  the  Macedonians  were 
already  attaining  power,  and  becoming  a  mighty  people  from 
having  been  vety  inconsiderable.  Once,  when  a  man  had 
conducted  him  into  a  magnificent  house,  and  had  told  him 
that  he  must  not  spit,  after  hawking  a  little,  he  spit  in  his 
face,  saying  that  he  could  not  find  a  worse  place.  But  some 
'  t^ll  this  story  of  Aristippus.  Once,  he  called  out,  **  Holloa, 
men."  And  when  some  people  gathered  round  him  in  con- 
sequence, he  drove  them  away  with  his  stick,  saying,  "  I  called 
men,  and  not  dregs."  This  anecdote  I  have  derived  "from 
Hecaton,  in  the  first  book  of  his  Apophthegms.  They  also 
relate  that  Alexander  said  that  if  he  had  not  been  Alexander, 
he  should  have  liked  to  be  Diogenes.  He  used  to  call 
dvavfl^oi  (cripples),  not  those  who  were  dumb  and  blind,  but 
those  who  had  no  wallet  (^^fa).  On  one  occasion  he  went 
half  shaved  into  an  entertainment  of  young  men,  as  Metrocles 
tells  us  in  his  Apophthegms,  and  so  was  beaten  by  them.  And 
afterwards  he  wrote  the  names  of  all  those  who  had  beaten 
him,  on  a  white  tablet*  and  went  about  with  the  tablet  round 
his  neck,  so  as  to  expose  them  to  insult,  as  they  were 
generally  condemned  and  reproached  for  their  conduct. 

He  used  to  say  that  he  was  the  hound  of  tiiose  who  were 
praised ;  but  that  none  of  those  who  praised  them  dared  to 
go  out  hunting  with  him.  A  man  once  said  to  him,  "  I 
conquered  men  at  the  Pythian  games :"  on  which  he  said,  "  I 
conquer  men,  but  you  only  conquer  slaves."    When  some 


BIOGBMES.  229 

people  said  to  him,  '*  You  axe  aa  old  man,  and  should  rest  for 
the  remainder  of  your  life ;"  "  Why  so?"  replied  he,  "  suppose 
I  had  run  a  long  distance,  ought  I  to  stop  when  I  was  near 
the  end,  and  not  rather  press  on?  "  Once,  when  he  was  in- 
vited to  a  hanquet,  he  said  that  he  would  not  come :  for  that  the 
day  before  no  one  had  thanked  him  for  coming.  He  used  to 
go  bare  foot  through  the  snow,  and  to  do  a  number  of  other 
things  which  have  been  already  mentioned.  Once  he  at- 
tempted to  eat  raw  meat,  but  he  could  not  digest  it.  On  one 
occasion  he  found  Demosthenes,  the  orator,  dining  in  an  inn ; 
and  as  he  was  slipping  away,  he  said  to  him,  "  You  will  now 
be  ever  so  much  more  in  an  inn."*  Once,  when  some  strangers 
wished  to  see  Demosthenes,  he  stretched  out  his  middle 
finger,  and  said,  '*  This  is  the  great  demagogue  of  the  Athenian 
people."  When  some  one  had  dropped  a  loaf,  and  was 
ashamed  to  pick  it  up  again,  he,  wishing  to  give  him  a  lesson, 
tied  a  cord  round  the  neck  of  a  bottle  and  dragged  it  all 
through  the  Ceramicus.  He  used  to  say,  that  he  imitated 
the  teachers  of  choruses,  for  that  they  spoke  too  loud,  in  order 
that  the  rest  might  catch  the  proper  tone.  Another  of  his 
sayings,  was  that  most  men  were  within  a  finger's  breadth  of 
being  mad.  If,  then,  any  one  were  to  walk  fidong,  stretching 
out  his  middle  finger,  he  will  seem  to  be  mad ;  but  if  he  puts 
out  his  fore  finger,  he  will  not  be  thought  so.  Another  of 
his  sayings  was,  that  things  of  great  value  were  often  sold  for 
nothing,  and  vice  versa.  Accordingly,  that  a  statue  would 
fetch  three  thousand  drachmas,  and  a  bushel  of  meal  only 
two  obols ;  and  when  Xeniades  had  bought  him,  he  said  to 
him,  "  Come,  do  what  you  are  ordered  to."  And  when  he 
said — 

"  The  streams  of  sacred  rivers  now 
Run  backwards  to  their  source  1" 

"  Suppose,"  rejoined  Diogenes,  **  you  had  been  sick,  and 
had  bought  a  physician,  could  you  refuse  to  be  guided  by 
him,  and  tell  him — 

"  The  streams  of  saered  rivers  now 
Run  backwards  to  their  source  T 

Once  a  man  came  to  him,  and  wished  to  study  philosophy 
*  This  line  is  from  Euripides,  Medea,  411. 


230  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

as  his  pupil ;  and  be  gave  bim  a  saperda  *  and  made  bim 
foUow  bim.  And  as  be  from  sbame  threw  it  away  and 
departed,  be  soon  afterwards  met  bim  and,  laughing,  said  to 
bim,  "  A  saperda  has  dissolved  jour  friendship  for  me.*'  But 
Diocles  tells  this  story  in  the  following  manner ;  that  when 
some  one  said  to  him,  *'  Give  me  a  commission,  Diogenes,"  be 
carried  bim  off,  and  gave  bim  a  halfpenny  worth  of  cheese  to 
cany.  And  as  be  refused  to  carry  it,  **  See,**  said  Diogenes, 
"  a  halfpenny  worth  of  cheese  has  broken  off  our  friendship.*' 
On  one  occasion  he  saw  a  child  drinking  out  of  its  bands, 
and  so  he  threw  away  the  cup  which  belonged  to  his  wallet, 
saying,  "  That  cbDd  has  beaten  me  in  simphcity.'*  He  also 
threw  away  bis  spoon,  after  seeing  a  boy,  when  be  bad  broken 
bis  vessel,  take  up  his  lentils  with  a  crust  of  bread.  And  he 
used  to  ai^e  thus, — "  Everything  belongs  to  the  gods  ;  and 
wise  men  are  the  friends  of  the  gods.  All  things  are  in 
common  among  friends ;  therefore  everything  belongs  to  wise 
men.*'  Once  be  saw  a  woman  falling  down  before  the  Gods  in 
an  unbecoming  attitude ;  be,  wishing  to  cure  her  of  her  super- 
stition, as  Zoilus  of  Perga  tells  us,  came  up  to  her,  and  said, 
**  Are  you  not  afraid,  O  woman,  to  be  in  such  an  indecent  atti- 
tude, when  some  God  maybe  behind  you,  for  every  plac^ is 
full  of  him?"  He  consecrated  a  man  to  i£sculapius,  who  was  to 
run  up  and  beat  all  these  who  prostrated  themselves  with  their 
faces  to  the  ground  ;  and  be  was  in  the  habit  of  saying  that 
the  tragic  curse  bad  come  upon  him,  for  that  be  was — 

HouseleflB  and  citilesn,  a  piteous  exile 

From  hiB  dear  native  land ;  a  wandering  beggar, 

Scraping  a  pittance  poor  firom  day  to  day. 

And  another  of  his  sayings  was  that  be  opposed  confidence 
to  fortune,  nature  to  law,  and  reason  to  suffering.  Once, 
while  be  was  sitting  in  the  sun  in  the  Craneum,  Alexander 
was  standing  by,  and  said  to  him,  "Ask  any  favour  you  choose 
of  me.**  And  be  replied,  "  Cease  to  shade  me  from  the  sun." 
On  one  occasion  a  man  was  reading  some  long  passages,  and 
when  he  came  to  the  end  of  the  book  and  showed  that  there 
was  nothing  more  written,  "  Be  of  good  cheer,  my  friends," 
exclaimed  Diogenes,  '*  I  see  land."    A  man  once  proved  to 

*  The  saperda  was  the  ooraciniu  (a  kind  of  fish)  when  salted. 


DIOGENES.  231 

him  syllogistically  that  he  had  horns,  so  he  put  his  hand  to 
his  for^ead  and  said,  "  I  do  not  see  them."  And  in  a 
similar  manner  he  replied  to  one  who  had  been  asserting  that 
there  was  no  such  thing  as  motion,  by  getting  up  and  walking 
away.  When  a  man  was  talking  about  the  heavenly  bodies 
and  meteors,  "  Pray  how  many  days,"  said  he  to  him,  **  is  it 
since  you  came  down  from  heaven  ?'* 

A  profligate  eunuch  had  written  on  his  house,  "  Let  no  evil 
thing  enter  in."  **  Where,"  said  Diogenes,  "is  the  master  of 
the  house  going?'*  After  having  anointed  his  feet  with  per- 
fume, he  said  that  the  ointment  from  his  head  mounted  up 
to  heaven,  and  that  from  his  feet  up  to  his  nose.  When  the 
Athenians  entreated  him  to  be  initiated  in  the  Eleusinian 
mysteries,  and  said  that  in  the  shades  below  the  initiated  had 
the  best  seats ;  "  It  will,"  he  replied,  "  be  an  absurd  thing  if 
^gesilaus  and  Epaminondas  are  to  live  in  the  mud,  and 
some  miserable  wretches,  who  have  been  initiated,  are  to  be  in 
the  islands  of  the  blest'*  Some  mice  crept  up  to  his  table, 
and  he  said,  "  See,  even  Diogenes  maintains  his  favouritei^'* 
Once,  when  he  was  leaving  the  bath,  and  a  man  asked  him 
whether  many  men  were  bathing;  he  said,  **  No  ;**  but  when  a 
number  of  people  came  out,  he  confessed  that  there  were  a 
great  many.  When  Plato  called  him  a  dog,  he  said,  "  Un- 
doubtedly, for  I  have  come  back  to  those  who  sold  me." 

Plato  defined  man  thus :  "  Man  is  a  two-footed,  featherless 
animal,"  and  was  much  praised  for  the  definition;  so 
Diogenes  plucked  a  cock  and  brought  it  into  his  school,  and  "^ 
said,  '*  This  is  Plato*s  man.**  On  which  account  this  addition 
was  made  to  the  definition,  "  With  broad  flat  nails.*'  A  man 
once  asked  him  what  was  the  proper  time  for  supper,  and  he 
made  answer,  "  If  you  are  a  rich  man,  whenever  you  please ; 
^nd  if  you  are  a  poor  man,  whenever  you  can."  When  he 
was  at  Megara  he  saw  some  sheep  carefully  covered  over  with 
skins,  and  the  children  running  about  naked;  and  so  he 
said,  "  It  is  better  at  Megara  to  be  a  man*s  ram,  than  his  son.'* 
A  man  once  struck  him  with  a  beam,  and  then  said,  "  Take 
care."  "What,**  said  he,  "are  you  going  to  strike  me 
again?**  He  used  to  say  that  the  demagogues  were  the  ser- 
vants of  the  people ;  and  garlands  the  blossoms  of  glory. 
Having  lighted  a  candle  in  the  day  time,  he  said,  "  I  am 
looking  for  a  man.*'     On  one  occasion  he  stood  under  a  foun- 


232  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  FHILOSOPHEBa 

tain,  and  as  the  bystandeiB  were  pitying  him,  Plato,  who  was 
present,  said  to  them,  '*  If  you  wish  really  to  show  your  pity  for 
him,  come  away ;"  intimating  that  he  was  only  acting  thus  oat 
of  a  desire  for  notoriety.  Once,  when  a  man  had  struck  him 
with  his  fist,  he  said,"  *'  O  Hercules,  what  a  strange  thing  that 
I  should  be  walking  about  with  a  helmet  on  without  know- 
ing it ! " 

When  Midias  struck  him  with  his  fist  and  said,  '*  There  are 
three  thousand  drachmas  for  you ;"  the  next  day  Diogenes  took 
the  cestus  of  a  boxer  and  beat  him  soundly,  and  said,  '*  There 
are  three  thousand  drachmas  for  you."*  When  Lysias,  the 
drug-seller,  asked  him  whether  he  thought  that  there  were 
any  Gods :  **  How,"  said  he,  "  can  I  help  thinking  so,  when  I 
consider  you  to  be  hated  by  them? "  but  some  attribute  this 
reply  to  Theodoras.  Once  he  saw  a  man  purifying  himself 
by  washing,  and  said  to  him,  "  Oh,  wretched  man,  do  not  you 
know  that  as  you  cannot  wash  away  blunders  in  grammar  by 
purification,  so,  too,  you  can  no  more  efface  the  errors  of  a  life 
in  that  same  manner  ?  " 

He  used  to  say  that  men  were  wrong  for  complaining  of 
fortune ;  for  that  they  ask  of  the  Gods  what  appear  to  be  good 
things,  not  what  are  really  so.  And  to  those  who  were 
alarmed  at  dreams  he  said,  that  they  did  not  regard  what  they 
do  while  they  are  awake,  but  make  a  great  fuss  about  what 
they  fancy  they  see  while  they  are  asleep.  Once,  at  the 
Olympic  games,  when  the  herald  proclaimed,  **  Dioxippus  is 
the  conqueror  of  men;*'  he  said,  "He  is  the  conqueior  of 
slaves,  I  am  the  conqueror  of  men.*' 

He  was  greatly  beloved  by  the  Athenians;  accordingly, 
when  a  youth  had  broken  his  cask  they  beat  him,  and  gave 
Diogenes  another.  And  Dionysius,  the  Stoic,  says  that  after 
the  battle  of  OhsBronea  he  was  taken  prisoner  and  brought 
to  Philip ;  and  being  asked  who  he  was,  replied,  **  A  spy,  to 
spy  upon  your  insatiability."  And  Philip  marvelled  at  him 
and  let  him  go.  Once,  when  Alexander  had  sent  a  letter  to 
Athens  to  Animator,  by  the  hands  of^a  man  named  Athlias, 
he,  being  present,  said,  '*  Athlias  fix>m  Athlius,  by  means  of 

*  Thia  is  probably  an  allusion  to  a  proBecution  instituted  by  Demos- 
thenes against  Midias,  which  was  afterwards  compromised  by  Midias 
paying  Demosthenes  thirty  minss,  or  three  thousand  drachme.  See 
Dem.  Or.  cont-  Midias. 


DIOGENES.  1283 

Athlias  to  Athlius.*  When  Perdiccas  threatened  that  he 
would  put  him  to  death  if  he  did  not  come  to  him,  he  replied, 
"That  is  nothing  strange,  for  a  scorpion  or  a  tarantula  could 
do  as  much :  you  had  better  threaten  me  that,  if  I  kept  away, 
you  should  be  very  happy."  He  used  constantly  to  repeat 
with  emphasis  that  an  easy  life  had  been  given  to  man  by 
the  Gods,  but  that  it  had  been  overlaid  by  their  seeking  for 
honey,  cheese-cakes,  and  unguents,  and  things  of  that  sort 
On  which  account  he  said  to  a  man,  who  had  his  shoes  put  on 
by  his  servant,  *^You  are  not  thoroughly  happy,  unless  he 
also  wipes  your  nose  for  you ;  and  he  will  do  this,  if  you  are 
crippled  in  your  hands."  On  one  occasion,  when  he  had  seen 
the  hieromnemones  t  leading  off  one  of  the  stewards  who  had 
stolen  a  goblet,  he  said,  *'  The  great  thieves  are  carrying  off 
the  little  thief."  At  another  time,  seeing  a  young  man  throw 
ing  stones  at  a  cross,  he  said,  "  Well  done,  you  wHl  be  sure  to 
reach  the  mark."  Once,  too,  some  boys  got  round  him  and 
said,  *'  We  are  taking  care  that  you  do  not  bite  us ;"  but  he  said, 
*'  Be  of  good  cheer,  my  boys,  a  dog  does  not  eat  beef.''  He 
saw  a  man  giving  himself  airs  because  he  was  clad  in  a  lion's 
skin,  and  said«to  him,  *'  Do  not  go  on  disgracing  the  garb  of 
nature."  When  people  were  speaking  of  the  happiness  of 
Galisthenes,  and  saying  what  splendid  treatment  he  received 
from  Alexander,  he  replied,  "  The  man  then  is  wretched,  for 
he  is  forced  to  breakfast  and  dine  whenever  Alexander  chooses." 
When  he  was  in  want  of  money,  he  said  that  he  reclaimed  it 
from  his  Mends  and  did  not  beg  for  it. 

On  one  occasion  he  was  working  with  his  hands  in  the 
market-place,  and  said,  "  I  wish  I  could  rub  my  stomach  in 
the  same  way,  and  so  avoid  hunger."  When  he  saw  a  young 
man  going  with  some  satraps  to  supper,  he  dragged  him  away 
and  led  him  off  to  his  relations,  and  bade  them  take  care  of 
him.  He  was  once  addressed  by  a  youth  beautifully  adorned » 
who  asked  him  some  question ;  and  he  refused  to  give  him 
any  answer,  till  he  satisfied  him  whether  he  was  a  man  or  a 
woman.    And  on  one  occasion,  when  a  youth  was  playing  the 

*  This  is  a  pun  upoA  the  similarity  of  Athlias's  name  to  the  Qreek 
adjective  dO^toc,  wMoh  signifies  nkiserable. 

f  The  Upo/ivfifiovtc  were  the  sacred  secretaries  or  recorders  sent  by 
each  Amphictyonio  state  to  the  council  along  with  their  wXaySpag,  (the 
actual  deputy  or  minister).    L,  ds  8.  Gr.  &  £ng.  Lex.,  in  voc. 


S34  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

cottabus  in  the  bath,  he  said  to  him,  "  The  better  you  do  it,  the 
worse  you  do  it.**  Once  at  a  banquet,  some  of  the  guests  threw 
him  bones,  as  if  he  had  been  a  dog ;  so  he,  as  he  went  away, 
put  up  his  leg  against  them  as  if  he  had  been  a  dog  in  reality. 
He  used  to  call  the  orators,  and  all  those  who  speak  for  fame 
TQiiM^oyiFoi  (thrice  men),  instead  of  r^igd^Xsoi  (thrice  misera- 
ble). He  said  that  a  rich  but  ignorant  man,  was  like  a  sheep 
with  a  golden  fleece.  When  he  saw  a  notice  on  ^e  house  of 
a  profligate  man,  "  To  be  sold.'*  "  I  knew,'*  said  he,  "  that 
jou  who  are  so  incessantly  drunk,  would  soon  Yomit  up  your 
owner."  To  a  young  roan,  who  was  complaining  of  the  num- 
ber of  people  who  sought  his  acquaintance,  he  said,  "  Do  not 
make  such  a  parade  of  your  vanity.** 

Having  been  in  a  very  dirty  bath,  he  said,  "I  wonder 
where  the  people,  who  bathe  here,  clean  tliemselves."  When 
all  the  company  was  blaming  an  indiflierent  harp-player,  he 
alone  praised  him,  and  being  asked  why  he  did  so,  he  said, 
'*  Because,  though  he  is  such  as  he  is,  he  plays  the  harp  and 
does  not  steal*'*  Ho  saluted  a  harp  player  who  was  always 
left  alone  by  his  hearers,  with,  '*  Good  morning,  cock ;  *'  and 
when  the  man  asked  him,  "Why  so  ?"  he  said/  "  Because  you, 
when  you  sing,  make  eveiy  one  get  up.''  When  a  young  man 
was  one  day  making  a  display  of  himself,  he,  having  filled  the 
bosom  of  his  robe  with  lupins,  began  to  eat  them ;  and  when 
the  multitude  looked  at  him,  he  said,  ^*  that  he  marvelled  at 
their  leaving  the  young  man  to  look  at  him."  And  when  a 
man,  who  was  very  superstitious,  said  to  him,  '*  With  one 
blow  I  will  break  your  head  ;  **  "  And  I,"  he  replied,  **  with 
one  sneeze  will  make  you  tremble."  When  Hegesias  en- 
treated him  to  lend  him  one  of  his  books,  he  said,  '*  You  are 
a  silly  fellow,  Hegesias,  for  you  will  not  take  painted  flgs,  but 
real  ones ;  and  yet  you  overlook  the  genuine  practice  of  virtue, 
and  seek  for  what  is  merely  written.**  A  man  once  reproached 
him  with  his  banishment,  and  his  answer  was,  '*  You  wretched 
m^n,  that  is  what  made  me  a  philosopher."  And  when,  on 
another  occasion,  some  one  said  to  him,  **  The  people  of 
Sinope  condemned  you  to  banishment,**  he  replied,  **  And  I 
condemned  them  to  remain  where  they  were.**  Once  he  saw 
a  man  who  had  been  victor  at  the  Olympic  games,  feeding 
(vt/Mvra)  sheep,  and  he  said  to  him,  *'  You  have  soon  come 
across  my  friend  from  the  Olympic  games,  to  the  Nemean.*' 


DIOGENES.  235 

When  he  was  asked  why  athletes  are  insensible  to  pain,  he 
said,  "  Because  they  are  built  up  of  pork  and  beef." 

He  once  asked  for  a  statue ;  and  being  questioned  as  to 
his  reason  for  doing  so,  he  said,  '*  I  am  practising  disappoint- 
ment/* Once  he  was  begging  of  some  one  (for  he  did  this 
at  first  out  of  actual  want),  he  said,  "  If  you  have  given  to 
any  one  else,  give  also  to  me ;  and  if  you  have  never  given 
to  any  one,  then  begin  with  me."  On  one  occasion,  he  was 
asked  by  the  tyrant,  **  What  sort  of  brass  was  the  best  for  a 
statue?'*  and  he  replied,  "  That  of  which  the  statues  of  Har- 
modius  and  Aristogiton  are  made."  When  he  was  asked 
how  Dionysius  treats  his  friends,  he  said,  *•  Like  bags ;  those 
which  are  full  he  hangs  up,  and  those  which  are  empty  he  throws 
away."  A  man  who  was  lately  married  put  an  inscription 
on  his  house,  "  Hercules  Callinicus,  the  son  of  Jupiter,  lives 
here  ;  let  no  evil  enter.**  And  so  Diogenes  wrote  in  addition, 
••An  alliance  is  made  after  the  war  is  over.**  He  used  to 
say  that  covetousness  was  the  metropolis  of  all  evils.  Seeing 
on  one  occasion  a  profligate  man  in  an  inn  eating  olives,  he 
said,  "If  you  had  dined  thus,  you  would  not  have  supped 
thus.**  One  of  his  apophthegms  was,  that  good  men  were  the 
images  of  the  Gods ;  another,  that  love  was  the  business  of 
those  who  had  nothing  to  do.  When  he  was  asked  what  was 
miserable  in  life,  he  answered,  '*  An  indigent  old  man.'*  And 
when  the  question  was  put  to  him,  what  beast  inflicts  the 
worst  bite,  he  said,  **  Of  wild  beasts  the  sycophant,  and  of 
tame  animals  the  flatterer.** 

On  one  occasion  he  saw  two  Centaurs  very  badly  painted ; 
he  said,  "  Which  of  the  two  is  the  worst?"*  He  used  to  say 
that  a  speech,  the  object  of  which  was  solely  to  please,  was  a 
honeyed  halter.  He  called  the  belly,  the  Charybdis  of  life. 
Having  heard  once  that  Didymon  the  adulterer,  had  been 
caught  in  the  fact,  he  said,  "  He  deserves  to  be  hung  by  his 
name.**!  When  the  question  was  put  to  him,  why  gold  is  of  a 
pale  colour,  he  said,  **  Because  it  has  so  many  people  plotting 

•  There  is  a  pun  here.  Xtlpuw  is  the  word  ufled  for  worse.  Chiron 
was  also  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Centaurs,  the  tutor  of  Achilles. 

f  There  is  a  pun  intended  here ;  as  Diogenes  proposed  Didymus  a 
fate  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the  beaver. 

Cupiens  evadere  damno 
Testiculorum. 


336  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHIL0S0PHEB8. 

against  it."  When  he  saw  a  woman  in  a  litter,  he  said, "  The 
cage  is  not  suited  to  the  animal."  And  seeing  a  runaway 
slave  sitting  on  a  well,  he  said,  *'  My  boy,  take  care  you  do 
not  fall  in."  Another  time,  he  saw  a  Uttle  boy  who  was  a 
stealer  of  clothes  from  the  baths,  and  said,  "  Are  you  going 
for  unguents,  {W  &\tifd,fjkdrtov),  or  for  other  garments  (<«*' 
aXV  tfAariw),  Seeing  some  women  hanging  on  olive  trees, 
he  said,  *'  I  wish  every  tree  bore  similar  fmit."  At  another 
time,  he  saw  a  clothes'  stealer,  and  addressed  him  thus : — 

What  moves  thee,  say,  when  sleep  has  clos'd  the  sight, 
To  roam  the  silent  fields  in  dead  of  night  ? 
Art  thou  some  wretch  by  hopes  of  plmider  led, 
Through  heaps  of  carnage  to  despoU  the  dead.* 

When  he  was  asked  whether  he  had  any  girl  or  boy  to  wait  on 
him,  he  said,  "  No."  And  as  his  questioner  asked  further, 
"  If  then  you  die,  who  will  bury  you?"  He  replied,  "  Who- 
ever wants  my  house."  Seeing  a  handsome  youth  sleeping 
without  any  protection,  he  nudged  him,  and  said,  "  Wake 
up: — 

Hiz*d  with  the  vulgar  shall  thy  fate  be  found, 
Pierc'd  in  the  back,  a  vile  dishonest  woimd.t 

And  he  addressed  a  man  who  was  buying  delicacies  at  a 
great  expense : — 

Not  long,  my  son,  will  you  on  earth  remain, 
If  such  your  dealings,  j: 

When  Plato  was  discoursing  about  his  "  ideas,"  and  using 
the  nouns  **  tableness  "  and  "  cupness ;"  **  I,  0  Plato ! "  inter- 
rupted Diogenes,  **  see  a  table  and  a  cup,  but  I  see  no  table- 
ness or  cupness."  Plato  made  answer,  "That  is  natural 
enough,  for  you  have  eyes,  by  which  a  cup  and  a  table  are 
contemplated ;  but  you  have  not  intellect,  by  which  tableness 
and  cupness  are  seen." 

On  one  occasion,  he  was  asked  by  a  certain  person,  *'  What 
sort  of  a  man,  0  Diogenes,  do  you  think  Socrates  ?"  and  he 

*  This  is  taken  from  Homer,  IL  c.  887.    Pope's  Version,  455. 

i*  This  is  also  from  Homer.  IL  6,  95.    Pope's  Version,  120. 

X  This  is  a  psurody  on  Homer,  11.  (.  95,  where  the  line  ends  oV 
dyopevHc — "  if  such  is  jour  language,"  whidi  Diogenes  here  changes  to 
ol  dyopdZiiQ,  if  you  buy  such  tfajngs. 


DIOGENES.  1237 

said,  "  A  madman.'*  Another  time,  the  question  was  put  to 
him,  when  a  man  ought  to  many  ?  and  his  reply  was, 
**  Young  men  ought  not  to  marry  yet,  and  old  men  neyer 
ought  to  many  at  all."  When  asked  what  he  would  take  to 
let  a  man  give  him  a  hlow  on  the  head?"  he  replied,  "A 
helmet."  Seeing  a  youth  smartening  himself  up  yeiy  care- 
fully, he  said  to  him,  **  If  you  are  doing  that  for  men,  you  axe 
miserable ;  and  if  for  women,  you  are  profligate."  Once  he 
saw  a  youth  blushing,  and  addressed  him,  **  Courage,  my 
boy,  that  is  the  complexion  of  virtue."  Having  once  Ustened 
to  two  lawyers,  he  condemned  them  both ;  saying,*'  That  the 
one  had  stolen  the  thing  in  question,  and  that  the  other  had 
not  lost  it."  When  asked  what  wine  he  liked  to  drink,  he 
said,  **  That  which  belongs  to  another,"  A  man  said  to  him 
one  day,  "  Many  people  laugh  at  you."  "  But  I,"  he  replied, 
**  am  not  laughed  down."  When  a  man  said  to  him,  that  it 
was  a  bad  thing  to  live ;  "  Not  to  live,"  said  he,  "  but  to  live 
badly."  When  some  people  were  advising  him  to  make 
search  for  a  slave  who  had  run  away,"  he  said,  *'  It  would  be  a 
very  absurd  thing  for  Manes  to  be  able  ,to  live  without 
Diogenes,  but  for  Diogenes  not  to  be  able  to  live  without 
Manes."  When  he  was  dining  on  olives,  a  cheese-cake  was 
brought  in,  on  which  he  threw  the  olive  away,  saying  :~ 

Keep  well  aloof,  0  stranger,  from  all  tyrants.* 

And  presently  he  added  : — 

He  drove  the  olive  off  (jtaori^iv  ^  IXoav).t 

When  he  was  asked  what  sort  of  a  dog  he  was,  he  replied, 
"  When  hungry,  I  am  a  dog  of  Melita ;  when  satisfied,  a 
Molossian ;  a  sort  which  most  of  those  who  praise,  do  not 
like  to  take  out  hunting  with  them,  because  of  the  labour  of 
keeping  up  with  them ;  and  in  like  manner,  you  cannot  associate 
with  me,  from  fear  of  the  pain  I  give  you."  The  question 
was  put  t6  him,  whether  wise  men  ate  cheese-cakes,  and  h& 
replied,  **  They  eat  everything,  just  as  the  rest  of  mankind." 
When  asked  why  people  give  to  beggars  and  not  to  philoso- 

*  This  is  a  line  of  the  Fhoenisssa  of  Euripides,  v.  40. 

•f  The  pun  here  is  on  the  similarity  of  the  noun  iXa&v,  an  olive,  to 
the  verb  IXaai/,  to  drive  ;  the  words  /xaort^cv  d*  ikaav  are  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  Homer. 


238  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOFHEBS. 

phers,  he  said,  ''Because  they  think  it  possible  that  they 
themselves  may  become  lame  and  blind,  but  they  do  not 
expect  ever  to  turn  out  philosophers/*  He  once  begged  of  a 
covetous  man,  and  as  he  was  slow  to  give,  he  said,  ''  Man,  I 
iBLm  asking  you  for  something  to  maintain  me  (s/(  r^of  ^v  and 
not  to  bury  me  {tig  rapiiv)."  When  some  one  reproached 
him  for  having  tampered  with  the  coinage,  he  said,  "  There 
was  a  time  when  I  was  such  a  person  as  you  are  now ;  but 
there  never  was  when  you  were  such  as  I  am  now,  and  never 
will  be."  And  to  another  person  who  reproached  him  on  the 
same  grounds,  he  said,  **  There  were  times  when  I  did  what  I 
did  not  wish  to,  but  that  is  not  the  case  now."  When  he  went 
to  Myndus,  he  saw  some  very  large  gates,  but  the  city  was  a 
small  one,  and  so  he  said,  *'  Oh  men  of  Myndus,  shut  your 
gates,  lest  your  city  should  steal  out.**  On  one  occasion,  he 
saw  a  man  who  had  been  detected  stealing  purple,  and  so  he 
said  :*— 

A  purple  death,  and  mighty  fate  o'ertook  him.* 

When  Craterus  entreated  him  to  come  and  visit  him,  he 
said,  **  I  would  rather  lick  up  salt  at  Athens,  than  enjoy 
a  luxurious  table  with  Craterus.'*  On  one  occasion,  he  met 
Anaximeues,  the  orator,  who  was  a  fat  man,  and  thus  accosted 
him;  "  Pray  give  us,  who  are  poor,  some  of  your  belly ;  for 
by  so  doing  you  will  be  relieved  yourself,  and  you  will  assist 
us.**  And  once,  when  he  was  discussing  some  point,  Diogenes 
held  up  a  piece  of  salt  fish,  and  drew  off  the  attention  of  his 
hearers ;  and  as  Anaximenes  was  indignant  at  this,  }ie  said^ 
'*  See,  one  pennyworth  of  salt  fish  has  put  an  end  to  the 
lecture  of  Anaximenes."  Being  once  reproached  for  eating  in 
the  market-place,  he  made  answer,  "  1  did,  for  it  was  in  the 
market-place  that  I  was  hungiy/*  Some  authors  also  attri- 
bute the  following  repartee  to  him.  Plato  saw  him  washing 
vegetables,  and  so,  coming  up  to  him,  he  quietly  accosted 
him  thus,  "  If  you  had  paid  court  to  Dionysius,  you  would 
not  have  been  washing  vegetables.'*  "  And,'*  he  replied, 
with  equal  quietness,  "if  you  had  washed  vegetables,  you 
would  never  have  paid  court  to  Dionysius.*'  When  a  man 
said  to  him  once,  "  Most  people  laugh  at  you  ;  "  "  And  very 

*  This  line  occurs,  Hom.  II.  c.  83. 


DIOGENES.  239 

likely/'  he  replied,  "  the  asses  laugh  at  them ;  hut  they  do  not 
regard  the  asses,  neither  do  I  regard  them."  Once  he  saw  a 
youth  studying  philosophy,  and  said  to  him,  '*  Well  done ; 
inasmuch  as  you  are  leading  those  who  admire  your  person 
to  contemplate  the  heauty  of  your  mind." 

A  certain  person  was  admiring  the  offerings  in  the  temple 
at  Samothrace,*  and  he  said  to  Mm,  ''  They  would  have  heen 
much  more  numerous,  if  those  who  were  lost  had  offered  them 
instead  of  those  who  were  saved;*'  but  some  attribute  this 
speech  to  Diagoras  the  Thelian.  Once  he  saw  a  handsome 
youth  going  to  a  banquet,  and  said  to  him,  "  You  will  come 
back  worse  (x^t^o^v) ; "  and  when  he  the  next  day  after  the 
banquet  said  to  him,  *'  I  have  left  the  banquet,  and  was  no 
worse  for  it ; "  he  replied,  "  You  were  not  Chiron,  but  Eury- 
tion."-|-  He  was  begging  once  of  a  very  ill*tempered  man,  and 
as  he  said  to  him,  "  If  you  can  persuade  me,  I  will  give  you 
something;"  he  replied,  "  If  I  could  persuade  you,  I  would 
beg  you  to  hang  yourself."  H.e  was  on  one  occasion  returning 
from  Lacedsemon  to  Athens  ;  and  when  some  one  asked  him, 
'*  Whither  are  you  going,  and  whence  do  you  come?"  he  said, 
'*  I  am  going  from  the  men's  apartments  to  the  women's." 
Another  time  he  was  returning  from  the  Olympic  games,  and 
when  some  one  asked  him  whether  there  had  been  a  great 
multitude  there,  he  said,  "  A  great  multitude,  but  very  few 
men."  He  used  to  say  that  debauched  men  resembled  figs 
growing  on  a  precipice  ;  the  fruit  of  which  is  not  tasted  by  men, 
but  devoured  by  crows  and  vultures.  When  Phryne  had  dedi- 
cated a  golden  statue  of  Venus  at  Delphi,  he  wrote  upon  i%, 
"  From  the  profligacy  of  the  Greeks." 

Once  Alexander  the  Great  came  and  stood  by  him,  and 
said,  '*  I  am  Alexander,  the  great  king."  **  And  I,"  said  he, 
**  am  Diogenes  the  dog."  And  when  he  was  asked  to  what 
actions  of  his  it  was  owing  that  he  was  called  a  dog,  he  said, 
**  Because  I  fawn  upon  those  who  give  me  anything,  and  bark 
at  those  who  give  me  nothing,  and  bite  the  rogues."  On  one 
occasion  he  was  gathering  some  of  the  fruit  of  a  fig-tree,  and 

*  The  Samothracian  Gods  were  Qods  of  the  sea,  and  it  was  custom- 
ary  for  those  who  had  been  saved  from  shipwreck  to  make  them  an 
offering  of  some  part  of  what  they  had  saved ;  and  of  their  hair,  if  they 
had  saved  nothing  but  their  lives. 

f  Eurytion  was  another  of  the  Centaurs,  who  was  killed  by  Hercules. 


240  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

when  the  man  who  was  guarding  it  told  him  a  man  hung  him- 
self on  this  tree  the  other  day,  '*  I,  then,"  said  he,  **  will  now 
purify  it"  Once  he  saw  a  man  who  had  heen  a  conqueror  at 
the  Olympic  games  looking  very  often  at  a  courtesan ;  "  Look," 
said  he,  '*  at  that  warlike  ram,  who  is  taken  prisoner  by  the 
first  girl  he  meets."  One  of  his  sayings  was,  that  good-look- 
ing courtesans  were  like  poisoned  mead. 

On  one  occasion  he  was  eating  his  dinner  in  the  market- 
place, and  the  bystanders  kept  constantly  calling  out  *'  Dog  ;  '* 
but  he  said,  "  It  is  you  who  are  the  dogs,  who  stand  around 
me  while  I  am  at  dinner."  When  two  effeminate  fellows  were 
getting  out  of  his  way,  he  said,  "  Do  not  be  afraid,  a  dog  does 
not  eat  beetroot."  Being  once  asked  about  a  debauched  boy, 
as  to  what  country  he  came  from,  he  said,  "  He  is  a  Tegean."* 
Seeing  an  unskilful  wrestler  professing  to  heal  a  man  he  said, 
'*  What  are  you  about,  are  you  in  hopes  now  to  overthrow  those 
who  formerly  conquered  you  ?"  On  one  occasion  he  saw  the 
son  of  a  courtesan  throwing  a  stoue  at  a  crowd,  and  said  to 
him,  "Take  care,  lest  you  hit  your  feither."  When  a  boy 
showed  him  a  sword  that  he  had  received  from  one  to  whom 
he  had  done  some  discreditable  service,  he  told  him,  "  The 
sword  is  a  good  sword,  but  the  handle  is  infamous."  And  when 
some  people  were  praising  a  man  who  had  given  him  some- 
thing, he  said  to  them,  "  And  do  not  you  praise  me  who  was 
wortiby  to  receive  it?"  He  was  asked  by  some  one  to  give 
him  back  his  cloak ;  but  he  replied,  "  If  you  gave  it  me,  it  is 
mine  ;  and  if  you  only  lent  it  me,  I  am  using  it."  A  suppo- 
sititious son  (uto/SaX/^/o^)  of  somebody  once  said  to  him,  that 
he  had  gold  in  his  cloak ;  "  No  doubt,"  said  he,  "  that  is  the 
very  reason  why  I  sleep  with  it  under  my  head  (u^rojSijSXjj- 
/Dbfvo^)."  When  he  was  asked  what  advantage  he  had  derived 
ixmcL  philosophy,  he  replied,  "  If  no  other,  at  least  this,  that  I 
am  prepared  for  every  kind  of  fortune."  The  question  was  put 
to  him  what  countryman  he  was,  and  he  replied,  "  A  Citizen  of 

*  This  iB  a  pun*  on  the  similarify  of  the  sound,  Tegea,  to  reyoc,  a 
brothel. 

t  The  Greek  Ib  ipavov  Aitoviuvoc  vpbc  rbv  kqavapx^*'  HVt — ipavoQ 
was  not  only  a  subscription  or  contribution  for  the  support  of  the  poor, 
but  also  a  club  or  society  of  subscribers  to  a  common  fund  for  any 
purpose,  social,  commercial,  or  charitable,  or  especially  political.  .  . 
On  the  various  Ipavoi,  v.  Bockh,  P.  E.  i  828.  Att  Process,  p.  540,  s.  99. 
L,  de  8.  in  voe.  tpavoQ, 


DIOGENES.  341 

the  world."  Some  men'were  sacrificing  to  the  Gods  to  prevail 
on  them  to  send  them  sons,  and  he  said,  *'  And  do  you  not  sacri- 
fice to  procure  sons  of  a  particular  character  ?" '  Once  he  was 
asking  the  president  of  a  society  for  a  contribution,  and  said  to 
•  him:^ — 

;  "  Spoil  all  the  rest^  but  keep  your  hands  from  Hector." 

He  used  to  say  that  courtesans  were  the  queens  of  kings  ; 
for  that  they  asked  them  for  whatever  they  chose.     When  the 
Athenians  had  voted  that  Alexander  was  Bacchus,  he  said  to 
them,  "  Vote,  too,   that  I  am  Serapis."     When  a  man  re- 
proached him  for  going  into  unclean  places,  he  said,  "  The  sun 
too  penetrates  into   privies,  but  is  not  polluted  by  them." 
When  supping  in  a  temple,  as  some  dirty  loaves  were  set 
before  him,  he  took  them  up  and  threw  them  away,  saying 
that  nothing  dirty  ought  to  come  into  a  temple  ;  and  when  some 
one  said  to  him,  "  You  philosophize  without  being  possessed 
of  any  knowledge,"  he  said,  **  If  I  only  pretend  to  wisdom,  that 
is  philosophizing."    A  man  once  brought  him  a  boy,  and  said 
that  he  was  a  very  clever  child,  and  one  of  an  admirable  dis- 
position."    "  What,  then,"  said  Diogenes,  "  does  he  want   of 
me  ?  "     He  used  to  say,  that  those  who  utter  virtuous  senti- 
ments but  do  not  do  them,  are  no  better  than  harps,  for  that 
a  harp  has  no  hearing  or  feeling.      Once  he  was  going  into  a 
theatre  while  every  one  else  was  coming  out  of  it ;  and  when 
asked  why  he  did  so,  '*  It  is,"  said  he,  **  what  I  have  been 
doing  all  my  life.**     Once  when  he  saw  a  young  man  putting 
on  effeminate  airs,  he  said  to  him,  '*  Are  you  not  ashamed  to 
have  worse  plans  for  yourself  than  nature  had  for  you  ?  for 
she  has  made  you  a  man,  but  you  are  trying  to  force  yourself 
to  be  a  woman."    When  he  saw  an  ignorant  man  tuning  a 
psaltery,  he   said  to  him,  "Are  you  not  ashamed  to   be 
arranging  proper  sounds  on  a  wooden  instrument,  and  not 
arranging  your  soul  to  a  proper  life  ?  "     When  a  man  said  to 
him,  **  I  am  not  calculated  for  philosophy,"  he  said,  "Why  then 
do  you  live,  if  you  have  no  desire  to  live  properly  ?  "     To  a 
man  who  treated  his  father  with  contempt,  he  said,  **  Are  you 
not  ashamed  to  despise  him  to  whom  you  owe  it  that  you 
have  it  in  your  power  to  give  yourself  airs  at  all  ? "     Seeing 
a  handsome  young  man  chattering  in  an  unseemly  manner, 

B 


d42  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

he  said,  "  Are  you  not  asliamed  to  draw  a  sword  cut  of  lead 
out  of  a  scabbard  of  ivoiy  ? "  Being  once  reproached  for 
drinking  in  ar  vintner's  shop,  he  said,  '*  I  have  my  hair  cut, 
too,  in  a  barber's.*'  At  another  time,  he  was  attacked  for 
having  accepted  a  cloak  from  Antipater,  but  he  replied: — 

**  BefiiBe  not  thou  to  heed 
The  gifts  wnicb  from  the  mighty  Qods  proceed."* 

A  man  once  struck  him  with  a  broom,  and  said,  '*  Take'care  ;"* 
so  he  struck  him  in  return  with  his  stafiT,  and  said,  *'  Take 


care." 


He  once  said  to  a  man  who  was  addressing  anxious  en- 
treaties to  a  courtesan,  "  What  can  you  wish  to  obtain,  you 
wretched  man,  that  you  had  not  better  be  disappointed  in  ?  '* 
Seeing  a  man  reeking  all  over  with  unguents,  he  said  to 
him,  "  Have  a  care,  lest  the  fragrance  of  your  head  give  a 
bad  odour  to  your  life."  One  of  his  sayings  was,  that 
servants  serve  their  masters,  and  that  wicked  men  are  the 
slaves  of  their  appetites.  Being  asked  why  slaves  were 
called  av3^fltflro3a,  he  replied,  "  Because  they  have  the  feet  of 
men  (roug  ^6dag  avd^uv),  and  a  soul  such  as  you  who  are 
asking  this  question."  He  once  asked  a  profligate  fellow  for 
a  mina  ;  and  when  he  put  the  question  to  him,  why  he  asked 
others  for  an  obol,  and  him  for  a  mina,  he  said,  '*  Because  I  hope 
tb  get  something  from  the  others  another  time,  but  the  Gods 
alone  know  wbether  I  shall  ever  extract  anything  from  you 
again."  Once  he  was  reproached  for  asking  favours,  while 
Plato  never  asked  for  any ;  and  he  said  ; — 

, "  He  asks  as  well  as  I  do,  but  he  does  it 
Bending  his  head,  that  no  one  else  may  hear." 

One  day  he  saw  an  unskilful  archer  shooting ;  so  he  went 
and  sat  down  by  the  target,  saying,  "  Now  I  shall  be  out  of 
harm's  way."  He  used  to  say,  that  those  who  were  in  love 
were  disappointed  in  regard  of  the  pleasure  they  expected. 
When  he  was  asked  whether  death  was  an  evil,  he  replied, 
••  How  can  that  be  an  evil  which  we  do  not  feel  when  it  is 
present?".  When  Alexander  was  once  standing  by  him,  and 
saying,  "  Do  not  you  fear  me?"  He  repHed,  "  No ;  for  what 
are  you,  a  good  or  an  evil?  *'    And  as  he  said  that  he  was 

•  Horn.  n.  r.  65. 


BIOGfiNES.  243 

good, "  Who,  then/  said  Diogenes,  "  fears  the  good  ?"  He  used 
to  say,  that  education  was,  for  the  young  sobriety,  fot  the  old 
comfort,  for  the  poor  riches,  and  for  the  rich  an  ornament." 
When  Didymus  the  adulterer  was  once  trying  to  cure  the  eye 
of  a  young  girl  (x^^jjj),  he  said,  "  Take  care,  lest  when  you 
are  curing  the  eye  of  the  maiden,  you  do  not  hurt  the  pupil."* 
A  man  once  said  to  him,  that  his  friends  laid  plots  against 
him  ;  "  What  then,"  said  he,  "  are  you  to  do,  if  you  must  look 
upon  both  your  friends  and  enemies  in  the  same  light?" 

On  one  occasion  he  was  asked,  what  was  the  most  excellent 
thing  among  men ;  and  he  said,  '*  Freedom  of  speech.*' 
He  went  once  int^  a  school,  and  saw  many  statues  of  the 
Muses,  but  very  few  pupils,  and  said,  "  Gods,  and  all  my 
good  schoolmasters,  you  have  plenty  of  pupils.'*  He  was  in 
the  habit  of  doing  everything  in  public,  whether  in  respect  of 
Venus  or  Ceres  ;  and  he  used  to  put  his  conclusions  in  this 
way  to  people :  **  If  there  is  nothing  absurd  in  dining,  then 
it  is  not  absurd  to  dine  in  the  market-place.  But  it  is  not 
absurd  to  dine,  therefore  it  is  not  absurd  to  dine  in  the 
market-place."  And  as  he  was  continually  doing  manual  worlt 
in  public,  he  said  one  day,  "  Would  that  by  rubbing  my  belly 
I  could  get  rid  of  hunger."  Other  sayings  also  are  attributed 
to  him,  which  it  would  take  a  long  time  to  enumerate,  there 
is  such  a  multiplicity  of  them. 

He  used  to  say,  that  there  were  two  kinds  of  exercise : ' 
that,  namely,  of  the  mind  and  that  of  the  body ;  and  that  the 
latter  of  these  created  in  the  mind  such  'quick  and  agile ' 
phantasies  at  the  time  of  its  performance,  as  very  much  facili- 
tated the  practice  of  virtue;  but  that  one  was  imperfect 
without  the  other,  since  the  health  and  vigour  necessary  for 
the  practice  of  what  is  good,  depend  equally  on  both  mind 
and  body.  And  he  used  to  allege  as  proofs  of  this,  and  of  the 
ease  which  practice  imparts  to  acts  of  virtue,  that  people  could 
see  that  in  the  case  of  mere  common  working  trades,  and  other 
employments  of  that  kind,  the  artisans  arrived  at  no  incon- 
siderable accuracy  by  constant  practice;  and  that  any  one 
may  see  how  much  one  flute  player,  or  one  wrestler,  is  superior 
to  another,  by  his  own  continued  practice.     And  that  if  these 

*  There  is  a  pun  here ;  ieopi|  means  both  " a  girl  **  and  "the  pupil  of 
the  eye."  And  ^Otlput,  J*  to  destroy,"  is  also  especially  used  for  ''  to 
seduce." 

R  d 


344  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEIta 

men  transferred  the  same  training  to  their  minds  they  would 
not  labour  in  a  profitless  or  imperfect  manner.  He  used  to 
say  also,  that  there  was  nothing  whatever  in  life  which  could 
be  brought  to  perfection  without  practice,  and  that  that  alone 
was  able  to  overcome  eveiy  obstacle ;  that,  therefore,  as  we 
ought  to  repudiate  all  useless  toils,  and  to  apply  ourselves  to 
useful  labours,  and  to  live  happily,  we  are  only  unhappy  in 
consequence  of  mOst  exceeding  folly.  .  For  the  very  contempt 
of  pleasure,  if  we  only  inure  oursehes  to  it,  is  very  pleasant; 
and  just  as  they  who  are  accustomed  to  live  luxuriously,  are 
brought  very  unwillingly  to  adopt  the  contrary  system ;  so  they 
who  have  been  origixiaUy  inured  to  that  apposite  system,  feel 
a  sort  of  pleasure  in  the  contempt  of  pleasure. 

This  uaed  to  be  the  language  which  he  held,  and  he  used  to 
show  in  practice,  really  altering  men's  habits,  and  deferring  in 
all  things  rather  to  the  principles  of  nature  than  to  those  of 
law ;  saying  that  he  was  adopting  the  same  fashion  of  life  as 
Hercules  had,  preferriug  nothing  in  the  world  to  liberty ;  and 
saying  that  everything  belonged  to  the  wise,  and  advancing 
arguments  such  as  I  mentioned  just  above.  For  instance : 
every  thing  belongs  to  the  Gods ;  and  the  Grods  are  friends  to 
the  wise ;  and  all  the  property  of  friends  is  held  in  common ; 
therefore  efverything  belong  to  the  wise.  He  also  argued 
about  the  law,  that  without  it  there  is  no  possibility  of  a 
constitution  being  maintained ;  for  without  a  city  there  can  be 
nothing  orderly,  but  a  city  is  an  orderly  thing ;  and  without  a 
city  there  can  be  no  law ;  therefore  law  is  order.  And  he 
played  in  the  same  manner  with  the  topics  of  noble  birth* 
and  reputation,  and  all  things  of  that  kind,  saying  that  they 
were  all  veils,  as  it  were,  for  wickedness ;  and  that  that  was 
the  only  proper  constitution  which  consisted  in  order.  An- 
other of  his  doctrines  was  that  all  women  ought  to  be  possessed 
in  common ;  and  he  said  that  marriage  was  a  nullity,  and  that 
the  proper  way  would  be  for  every  man  to  live  with  her  whom 
he  could  persuade  to  agree  wilJi  him.  And  on  the  same 
principle  he  said,  that  all  people's  sons  ought  to  belong  to 
every  one  in  common  ;  and  there  was  nothing  intolerable  in 
the  idea  of  taking  anything  out  of  a  temple,  or  eating  any 
animal  whatever,  and  that  there  was  no  impiety  in  tasting  even 
human  flesh  ;  as  is  plain  from  the  habits  of  foreign  nations  ; 
and  he  said  that  this  principle  might  be  correctly  extended  to 


DIOGENE&  246 

>  ■ 

every  case  and  every  people.  For  he  said  that  in  reality  every- 
thing mis  a  combination  of  all  things.  For  that  in  bread 
there  was  meat,  and  in  vegetables  there  was  bread,  and  so 
there  were  some  particles  of  all  other  bodies  in  everything, 
communicating  by  invisible  passages  and  evaporating. 

VII.  And  he  explains  this  theory  of  ins  clearly  in  the 
Thyestes,  if  indeed  the  tragedies  attributed  to  him  are  really 
his  composition,  and  not  rather  the  work  of  Philistus,  of 
'^Igina,  his  intimate  Mend,  or  of  Pasiphon,  the  son  of  Lucian, 
who  is  stated  by  Phavorinus,  in  his  Universal  History,  to 
have  written  them  after  Diogenes*  death. 

VIII.  Music  and  geometry,  and  astronomy,  and  all  things 
of  that  kind,  he  neglected,  as  useless  and  unnecessary.  But 
he  was  a  man  very  happy  in  meeting  arguments,  as  is  plain 
from  what  we  have  already  said. 

IX.  And  he  bore  being  sold  with  a  most  magnanimous 
spirit.  For  as  he  was  sailing  to  iSgina,  and  was  taken 
prisoner  by  some  pirates,  under  the  command  of  Scirpalus,  he 
was  carried  off  to  Crete  and  sold;  and  when  the  Circe  asked 
him  what  art  he  understood,  he  said,  "  That  of  governing 
men."  And  presently  pointing  out  a  Corinthian,  very  carefully 
dressed,  (the  same  Xeniades  whom  we  have  mentioned  before), 
he  said,  "Sell  me  to  that  man;  for  he  wants  a  master.'' 
Accordingly  Xeniades  bought  him  and  carried  him  away  to 
Corinth ;  and  then  he  made  him  tutor  of  his  sons,  and  com- 
mitted to  him  the  ^itire  management  of  his  house.  And  he 
behaved  himself  in  every  affair  in  such  a  manner,  that 
Xeniades,  when  looking  over  his  property,  said,  "A  good 
genius  has  come  into  my  house."  And  Cleomenes,  in  his 
book  which  is  called  the  Schoolmaster,  says,  that  he  wished 
to  ransom  all  his  relations,  but  that  Diogenes  told  him  that 
they  were  aD  fools  ;  for  that  lions  did  not  become  the  slaves 
of  tiiose  who  kept  them,  but,  on  the  contrary,  those  who  main- 
tained lions  were  their  slaves.  For  that  it  was  the  part  of  a 
slave  to  fear,  but  that  wild  beasts  were  formidable  to  men. 

X«  And  the  man  had  the  gift  of  persuasion  in  a  wonderful 
degree ;  so  that  he  could  easily  overcome  any  one  by  his  argu- 
ments. Accordingly,  it  is  said  that  an  ^ginetan  of  the  name 
of  Onesicritus,  having  two  sons,  sent  to  Athens  one  of  them, 
whose  name  was  Androsthenes,  and  that  he,  after  having 
heard  Diogenes  lecture,    remained    there;  and  that  after 


!246  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  FHIL080PHEB& 

that,  he  sent  the  elder^  Philiscus,  who  has  heen  already  men- 
tioned, and  that  Philiscus  was  clmnned  in  the  same  manner. 
And  last  of  all,  he  came  himself,  and  then  he  too  remained, 
no  less  than  his  son,  studying  philosophy  at  the  feet  of 
Diogenes.  So  great  a  charm  was  there  in  the  discourses  of 
Diogenes.  Another  pupil  of  his  was  Phocion,  who  was  sur- 
named  the  Good;  and  Stilpon,  the  Megarian,  and  a  great 
many  other  men  of  eminence  as  statesmen. 

XI.  He  is  said  to  have  died  when  he  was  nearly  ninety 
years  of  age,  hut  there  are  different  accounts  given  of  his 
death.  For  some  say  that  he  ate  an  ox's  foot  raw,  and  was  in 
consequence  seized  with  a  hilious'  attack,  of  which  he  died  ; 
others,  of  whom  Oercidas,  a  Megalopolitan  or  Cretan,  is  one, 
say  that  he  died  of  holding  his  hreath  for  several  days ;  and 
Oercidas  speaks  thus  of  him  in  his  Meliamhics  :— 

He,  that  Sinopian  who  bore  the  stick, 
Wore  his  doak  doubled,  and  in  th'  open  air 
Dined  without  washing,  would  not  bear  with  life 
A  moment  longer :  but  he  ahut  his  teeth. 
And  held  his  breath.    £[e  truly  was  the  son 
Of  Jove,  and  a  most  heavenly-minded  dog, 
The  wise  Diogenes, 

Others  say  that  he,  while  intending  to  distribute  a  polypus  to 
his  dogs,  was  bitten  by  them  through  the  tendon  of  his  foot, 
and  so  died.  But  his  own  greatest  friends,  as  Antisthenes 
tells  us  in  his  Successions,  -rather  sanction  the  story  of  his 
having  died  from  holding  his  breath.  For  he  used  to  live  in 
the  Oraneum,  which  was  a  Gymnasium  at  the  gates  of  Oorinth. 
And  his  friends  came  according  to  their  custom,  and  found 
him  with  his  head  covered ;  and  as  they  did  not  suppose  that 
he  was  asleep,  for  he  was  not  a  man  much  subject  to  the 
influence  of  night  or  sleep,  they  drew  away  his  cloak  from  his 
£Bu;e,  and  found  him  no  longer  breathing ;  and  they  thought 
that  he  had  done  this  on  purpose,  wi^ng  to  escape  the 
remaining  portion  of  his  life. 

On  this  there  was  a  qu£g:rel,  as  they  say,  between  his  friends, 
as  to  who  should  huty  him,  and  they  even  came  to  blows ;  hut 
when  the  elders  and  chief  men  of  the  city  came  there,  they 
say  that  he  was  buried  by  them  at  the  gate  which  leads  to 
the  Isthmus,  And  they  placed  over  him  a  pillar,  and  on  that 
a  dog  in  Parian  marble.     And  at  a  later  period  his  fellow 


DIOGENES.  247 

citizens  honoured  him   with  brazen    statues,  and  put  this 
inscription  on  them : — 

E'en  brass  by  lapse  of  time  doth  old  become^ 
But  there  is  no  such  time  as  shall  efface, 
Tour  lasting  glory,  wise  Diogenes ; 
Since  you  alone  did  teach  to  men  the  art 
Of  a  contented  life  :  the  surest  path 
To  glory  and  a  lasting  happiness. 

We  ourselves  have  also  written  an  epigram  on  him  in  the 
proceleusmatic  metre. 

A.  Tell  me,  JMogenea^  tell  me  true,  I  pray, 

How  did  you  die ;  what  fate  to  Pluto  bore  you  ? 
S.  The  savage  bite  of  an  envious  dog  did  kill  me. 

Some*  however,  say  that  when  he  was  dying,  he  ordered 
his  friends  to  throw  his  corpse  awa^  without  burying  it,  so 
that  every  beast  might  tear  it,  or  else  to  throw  it  into  a  ditch, 
and  sprinkle  a  little  dust  over  it.  And  others  say  that  his 
ii\junctions  were,  that  he  should  he  thrown  into  the  Ilissus ; 
that  so  he  might  be  useful  to  his  brethren.  But  Demetrius, 
in  his  treatise  on  Men  of  the  Same  Name,  says  that  Diogenes 
died  in  Corinth  the  same  day  that  Alexander  died  in  BabyloD. 
And  he  was  already  an  old  man,  as  early  as  the  hundred  and 
thirteenth  olympiad. 

XII.  The  following  books  are  attributed  to  him.  The 
dialogues  entitled  th^  Cephalion ;  the  Icthyas ;  the  Jackdaw ; 
the  Leopard;  the  People  of  the  Athenians;  the  Eepublic; 
one  called  Moral  Art;  one  on  Wealth;  one  on  Love;  the 
Theodorus ;  the  Hypsias  ;  the  Aristarchus  ;  one  on  Death ; 
a  volume  of  Letters ;  seven  Tragedies,  the  Helen,  the 
Thyestes,  the  Hercules,  the  Achilles,  the  Medea,  the  Chrysip- 
pus,  and  the  (Edippus. 

But  Sosicrates,  in  the  first  hook  of  his  Successions,  and 
Satyrus,  in  the  fourth  book  of  his  Lives,  both  assert  that  none 
of  all  these  are  the  genuine  composition  of  Diogenes.  And 
Satyrus  affirms  that  the  tragedies  are  the.  work  of  Fhiliscus, 
the  ^ginetan,  a  friend  of  Diogenes.  But  Sotion,  in  his 
seventh  book,  says  that  these  are  the  only  genuine  works  of 
Diogenes :  a  dialogue  on  Virtue ;  another  on  the  Good ; 
anoUier  on  Love ;  the  Beggar ;  the  SolmaBus ;  the  Leopard ; 
the  Oassander ;  the  Cephalion ;  and  that  the  Aristarchus,  the 


248  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

Sisyphus,  the  Ganymede,  a  volume  of  Apophthegms,  and 
another  of  Letters,  are  all  the  work  of  Philiscus. 

XIII.  There  were  ^\e  persons  of  the  name  of  Diogenes. 
The  first  a  native  of  ApoUonia,  a  natural  philosopher;  and 
the  heginning  of  his  treatise  on  Natural  Philosophy  is  as 
follows:  "It  appears  to  me  to  be  weU  for  every  one  who 
commences  any  kind  of  philosophical  treatise,  to  lay  down 
some  undeniable  principle  to.  start  with.'*  The  second  was  a 
Sicymian,  who  wrote  an  account  of  Peloponnesus.  The  third 
was  the  man  of  whom  we  have  been  speaking.  The  fourth 
was  a  Stoic,  a  native  of  Seleucia,  but  usually  called  a  Baby- 
lonian, from  the  proximity  of  Seleucia  to  Babylon.  The 
fifth  was  a  native  of  Tarsus,  who  wrote  on  the  subject  of  some 
questions  concerning  poetry  which  he  endeavours  to  solve. 

XIY.  Athenodorus,  in  the  eighth  book  of  his  Conversations,, 
says,  that  the  philosopher  always  had  a  shining  appearance,, 
from  lus  habit  of  anointing  himself. 


LIFE  OF  MONIMUS. 

I.  MoNiMUS  was  a  Syracusan,  and  a  pupil  of  Diogenes,  but 
also  a  slave  of  some  Corinthian  money-changer,  as  Sosicrates 
tells  us.  Xeniades,  who  bought  Diogend&,  used  often  to  come 
to  him,  extolling  the  excellency  of  Diogenes  both  in  actions 
and  words,  till  he  excited  a  great  affection  for  the  man  in  the 
mind  of  Monimus.  For  he  immediately  feigned  madness, 
and  threw  about  all  the  money  and  all  the  coins  that  were 
on  the  table,  until  his  master  discarded  him,  and  then  he 
straightway  went  to  Diogenes  and  became  his  pupil.  He  also 
followed  Crates  the  Cynic  a  good  deal,  and  devoted  himself  to 
the  same  studies  as  he  did  ;  and  the  sight  of  this  conduct  of 
his  made  his  master  all  the  more  think  him  mad. 

II.  And  he  was  a  very  eminent  man,  so  that  even  Menander, 
the  comic  poet,  speaks  of  him;  accordingly,  in  one  of  his 
plays,  namely  in  the  Hippocomus,  he  mentions  him  thus  : — 

There  is  a  man,  0  Fhilo,  named  Monimus, 
A  wise  man,  though  but  htde  known,  and  one 


ONESICRITUS.  249 

Who  bean  a  wallet  at  bis  back,  and  is  not 
Content  witb  one  but  three.    He  never  spoke 
A  single  sentence,  by^  great  Jove  I  swear, 
Like  thiA  one,  '*  Eluow  thyself,"  or  any  other 
Of  the  oftKiuoted  proyerbs  :  all  such  sayings 
He  scorned,  as  he  did  beg  his  way  through  dirt ; 
TeaohJog  that  all  opinioi^  is  but  Tanity. 

But  he  was  a  man  of  sach  gravity  that  he  despised  gloiy,  and 
sought  only  for  truth. 

III.  He  wrote  some  jests  mingled  with  serious  treatises* 
and  two  essays  on  the  Appetites,  and  an  Exhortation. 


LIFE  OP  ONESICMTUS. 

I.  OsNESioBiTUs  is  Called  by  some  authors'  an  ^ginetan, 
but  Demetrius  the  Magnesian  affirms  that  he  was  a  native  of 
AstypalsBa.  He  also  was  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  the 
disciples  of  Diogenes. 

II.  And  he  appears  in  dome  points  to  resemble  Xenophon. 
For  Xenophon  joined  in  the  expedition  of  Cyrus,  and  Onesi- 
critus  in  that  of  Alexander ;  and  Xenophon  wrote  the 
CyropflBdia,  and  Onesicritus  wrote  an  account  of  the  education 
of  Alexander.  Xenophon,  too,  wrote  a  Panegyric  on  Cyrus, 
and  Onesicritus  one  on  Alexander.  They  were  also  both 
similar  to  one  another  in  style,  except  that  a  copyist  is 
naturally  inferior  to  the  origins^. 

III.  Menander,  too,  who  was  sumamed  Drymus,  was  a  pupil 
of  Diogenes,  and  a  great  admirer  of  Homer:  and  so  was 
Hegesaeus  of  Sinope,  who  was  nicknamed  Clocus,  and  Philiscus 
the  ^ginetan,  as  we  have  said  before. 


LIFE  OF  CRATES. 


I.  Cbateb  was  a  Theban  by  birth,  and  the  son  of  Ascondus. 
He  also  was  one  of  the  eminent  disciples  of  the  Cynic.  But 
Hippobotus  asserts  that  he  was  not  a  pupil  of  Diogenes,  but 
of  Biyson  the  Achsean. 


260  LIVES  OP  BMINENT  FHIL080FHBBS.     , 

II.  There  are  the  following  sportive  lines  of  his  quoted  :^ 

The  waves  surround  vain  Peres'  fruitful  sol]. 

And  fertile  acres  crown  the  sea-bora  isle ; 

I^md  which  no  parasite  e'er  dares  invade^ 

Or  lewd  seducer  of  a  hapless  maid ; 

It  bears  figs,  bread,  thyme,  garlic's  savoury  charms. 

Gifts  which  ne'er  tempt  men  to  detested  arms, 

They'd  rather  fight  for  gold  than  glory's  dreams. 

There  is  also  an  account-book  of  his  much  spoken  of,  which 
is  drawn  up  in  such  terms  as  these  :^ 

Put  down  the  cook  for  minas  half  a  score. 
Put  down  the  doctor  for  a  drachma  more : 
Five  talents  to  the  flatterer ;  some  smoke 
To  the  adviser,  an  obol  and  a  cloak 
For  the  philosopher ;  for  the  willing  nymph, 
A  talent    .    .    .    • 

He  was  also  nicknamed  Door-opener,  because  he  used  to 
enter  every  house  and  give  the  inmates  advice.  These  lines, 
too,  are  his  : — 

All  this  I  learnt  and  pondered  in  my  mind. 
Drawing  deep  wisdom  from  the  Muses  kind. 
But  all  the  rest  is  vanity. 

There  is  a  line,  too,  which  tells  us  that  he  gained  from 
philosophy : — 

A  peck  of  lupins,  and  to  care  for  nobody. 

This,  too,  is  attributed  to  him : — 

Hunger  checks  love ;  and  should  it  not,  time  does. 
If  both  should  fail  you,  then  a  halter  dioose. 

III.  He  flourished  about  the  hundred  and  thirteenth 
olympiad. 

IV.  Antisthenes,  in  his  Successions,  says  that  he,  having 
once,  in  a  certain  tragedy,  seen  Telephus  holding  a  date  basket^ 
and  in  a  miserable  plight  in  other  respects,  betook  himself  to 
the  Cynic  philosophy ;  and  having  turned  his  patrimony  into 
money  (for  he  was  of  illustrious  extraction),  he  collected  three 
hundred  talents  by  that  means,  and  divided  them  among  the 
citizens.  And  after  that  he  devoted  himself  to  philosophy 
with  such  eagerness,  that  even  Philemon  the  comic  poet 
mentions  him.     Accordingly  he  says  : —  ^ 


GRATES.  251 

And  in  the  summer  he'd  a  shaggy  gown, 
To  inure  himself  to  hardship  :  in  the  winter 
He  wore  mere  rags. 

But  Diodes  says  that  it  was  Diogenes  who  persuaded  him 
to  discard  all  his  estate  and  his  flocks,  and  to  throw  his 
money  into  the  sea ;  and  he  says  further,  that  the  house  of 
Crates  was  destroyed  by  Alexander,  and  that  of  Hipparchia 
under  Philip.  And  he  would  vpry  frequently  drive  away  with 
his  staff  those  of  his  relations  who  came  after  him,  and 
endeavoured  to  dissuade  him  from  his  design ;  and  he  remained 
immoveable. 

v.  Demetrius,  the  Magnesian,  relates  that  he  deposited  his 
money  with  a  banker,  making  an  agreement  with  him,  that  if 
his  sons  turbed  out  ordinary  ignorant  people,  he  was  then  to 
restore  it  to  them ;  but  if  they  became  philosophers,  then  he 
was  to  divide.it  among  the  people,  for  that  they,  if  they  were 
philosophers,  would  have  no  need  of  anything.  And  Eratos- 
thenes tells  us  that  he  had  by  Hipparchia,  whom  we  shall  men- 
tion hereafter,  a  son  whose  name  was  Pasicles,  and  that  when 
he  grew  up,  he  took  him  to  a  brothel  kept  by  a  female  slave, 
and  told  him  that  that  was  all  the  marriage  that  his  fiEither 
designed  for  him ;  but  that  marriages  which  resulted  in  adul- 
tery were  themes  for  tragedians,  and  had  exile  and  bloodshed 
for  their  prizes ;  and  the  marriages  of  those  who  lived  with 
courtesans  were  subjects  for  the  comic  poets,  and  often  pro- 
duced madness  as  the  result  of  debauchery  and  drunkenness. 

VI.  He  had  also  a  brother  named  Pasicles,  a  pupil  of 
Euclides. 

VII.  Phavoriims,  in  the  second  book  of  his  Commentaries, 
relates  a  witty  saying  of  his ;  for  he  says,  that  once,  when  he 
was  begging  a  f&youi  of  the  master  of  a  gymnasium,  on  the 
behalf  of  some  acquaintance,  he  touched  his  thighs ;  and  as 
he  expressed  his  indignation  at  this,  he  said,  "  Why,  do  they 
not  belong  to  you  as  well  as  your  knees?"  He  used  to  say 
that  it  was  impossible  to  find  a  man  who  had  never  done  wrong, 
in  the  same  way  as  there  was  always  some  worthless  seed  in 
a  pomegranate.  On  one  occasion  he  provoked  Nicodromus, 
the  harp-player,  and  received  a  black  eye  from  him ;  so  he 
put  a  plaster  on  his  forehead  and  wrote  upon  it,  "Nicodromus 
did  this.'*  He  used  to  abuse  prostitutes  designedly,  for  the 
purpose  of  practising  himself  in  enduring  reproaches.     When 


252  LIYES  OF  EHimSNT  FHXLOSOPHEBS. 

Demetrius  Phalereus  sent  him  some  loaves  and  wine,  he 
attacked  him  for  his  present,  saying,  **  I  wish  that  the  foun- 
tains bore  loaves ; "  and  it  is  notorious  that  he  was  a  water 
drinker. 

He  was  once  reproved  by  the  sediles  of  the  Athenians,  for 
wearing  fine  linen,  and  so  he  replied,  "  I  will  show  you  Theo- 
phrastus  also  clad  in  fine  linen."  And  as  they  did  not  believe 
him,  he  took  them  to  a  barber's  shop,  and  showed  him  to  them 
as  he  was  being  shaved.  At  Thebes  he  was  once  scourged  by 
the  master  of  the  Gymnasium,  (though  some  say  it  was  by 
Euthycrates,  at  Corinth),  and  dragged  out  by  the  feet ;  but  he 
did  not  care,  and  quoted  the  line  :— 

I  feel,  0  mighty  chief,  your  matchless  might,  * 

Dragged,  foot  first,  downward  from  th'  ethereal  height.* 

But  Diodes  says  that  it  was  by  Menedemus,  of  Eretiia, 
that  he  was  dragged  in  this  manner,  for  that  as  he  was  a 
handsome  man,  and  supposed  to  be  very  obsequious  to  Ascle- 
piades,  the  Phliasian,  Grates  touched  his  thighs  and  said,  "  Is 
Asclepiades  within?"  And  Menedemus  was  very  much 
offended,  'and  dragged  him  out,  as  has  been  already  said ;  and 
then  Crates  quoted  the  above-cited  line* 

VIII.  Zeno,  the  Cittisean,  in  his  Apophthegms,  says,  that 
he  once  sewed  up  a  sheep's  fleece  in  his  cloak,  without  think- 
ing of  it ;  and  he  was  a  very  ugly  man,  and  one  who  excited 
laughter  when  he  was  taking  exercise.  And  he  used  to  say, 
when  he  put  up  his  hands,  "  Courage,  Crates,  as  far  .as  your 
eyes  and  the  rest  of  your  body  is  concerned ; — 

IX.  "  For  you  shall  see  those  who  now  ridicule  you,  con- 
vulsed with  disease,  and  envying  your  happiness,  and  accusing 
themselves  of  slothfulness."  One  of  his  sayings  was,  "  That 
a  man  ought  to  study  philosophy,  up  to  the  point  of  looking 
on  generals  and  donkey-drivers  in  the  same  light.**  Another 
was,  that  those  who  live  with  flatterers,  are  as  desolate  as 
calves  when  in  the  company  of  wolves ;  for  that  neither  the 
one  nor  the  other  are  with  those  whom  they  ought  to  be,  or 
their  own  kindred,  but  only  with  those  who  are  plotting 
against  them. 

X.  When  he  felt  that  he  was  dying,  he  made  verses  on 
himself,  saying : — 

•  This  is  a  parody  on  Hotoer.    XL  691.    Pope's  Version,  760. 


METBOCLES.  253 

You're  going,  noble  himchback,  you  are  going 
To  Pluto's  realms,  bent  double  by  old  age. 

For  he  was  humpbacked  from  age. 

XI.  When  Alexander  asked  him  whether  he  wished  to  see 
the  restoration  of  his  country,  he  said,  **  What  would  be  the 
use  of  it  ?  for  perhaps  some  other  Alexander  would  come  at 
some  future  time  and  destroy  it  again. 

"  But  poverty  and  dear  obscurity, 
Are  what  a  prudent  man  should  think  his  country  ; 
For  these  e'en  fortune  can't  depriye  him  o£" 

He  also  said  that  he  was : — 

A  fellow  countryman  of  wise  Diogenes, 
Whom  even  envy  never  had  attacked. 

Menander,  in  his  Twin-sister,  mentions  him  thus :— 

For  you  will  walk  with  me  wrapped  in  your  cloak. 
As  his  wife  used  to  with  the  Cynic  Crates. 

XII.  He  gave  his  daughter  to  his  pupils,  as  he  himself 
used  to  say : — 

To  have  and  keep  on  trial  for  a  month. 


LIFE   OF  METROCLES. 

I.  Metbocles  was  the  brother  of  Hipparehia ;  and  though 
he  had  formerly  been  a  pupil  of  Theophrastus,  he  had 
profited  so  little  by  his  instructions,  that  once,  thinking 
that,  while  listening  to  a  lecture  on  philosophy,  he  had  dis- 
graced himself  by  his  inattention,  he  fell  into  despondency, 
and  shut  himself  up  in  his  house,  intending  to  starve  himself 
to  death.  Accordingly,  when  Crates  heard  of  it,  he  came  to 
him,  having  been  sent  for;  and  eating  a  number  of  lupins,  on 
purpose,  he  persuaded  him  by  numbers  of  arguments,  that  he 
had  done  no  harm ;  for  that  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  a 
man  should  not  indulge  his  natural  inclinations  and  habits ; 
and  he  comforted  him  by  showing  him  that  he,  in  a  similar 
case,   would  certainly  have   behaved  in  a  similar  manner. 


S54  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

And  after  that,  he  became  a  pupil  of  Crates,  and  a  man  of 
great  eminence  as  a  philosopher. 

II.  He  burnt  all  his  writings,  as  Hecaton  tells  us  in  the 
first  book  of  his  Apophthegms,  and  said : — 

These  are  the  phantoms  of  inf emal  dreams  ; 

As  if  he  meant  that  they  were  all  nonsense.  But  some  say 
that  it  was.  the  notes  which  he  had  taken  of  the  lectures  of 
Theophrastus  which  he  burnt,  quoting  the  following  verse : — 

Yulcan,  draw  near,  'tis  Thetis  asks  your  aid.* 

III.  He  used  to  say  that  some  things  could  be  bought 
with  money,  as  for  instance  a  house ;  and  some  with  time  and 
industry,  as  education;  that  wealth  was  mischievous;  if  a 
man  did  not  use  it  properly. 

IV.  He  died  at  a  great  age,  having  suffocated  himself 

y.  His  pupils  were  Theomentus  and  Oleomenes,  Deme- 
trius of  Alexandria,  the  son  of  Theombrotus,  Timarchus  of 
Alexandria,  the.son  of  Cleomenes,  and  Echecles,  of  Ephesus. 
Not  but  what  Echecles  was  also  a  pupil  of  Theombrotus;  and 
Menedemus,  of  whom  we  shall  speak  hereafter,  was  his  pupil. 
Menippus,  of  Sinope,  too,  was  a  very  eminent  person  in  his 
schooL 


LIFE  OF  HIPPARCHIA. 

I.  HiPPARCHiA,  the  sister  of  Metrocles,  was  charmed  among 
others,  by  the  doctrines  of  this  school. 

II.  Both  she  and  Metrocles  were  natives  of  Maronea.  She 
fell  in  love  with  both  the  doctrines  and  manners  of  Crates, 
and  could  not  be  diverted  from  her  regard  for  him,  by  either 
the  wealth,  or  high  birth,  or  personal  beauty,  of  any  of  her 
suitors,  but  Crates  was  everything  to  her ;  and  she  threatened 
her  parents  to  make  away  with  herself,  if  she  were  not  given 
in  marriage  to  him.  Crates  accordingly,  being  entreated  by 
her  parents  to  dissuade  her  from  this  resolution,  did  all  he 

♦  Hom.  n.  2.  895.    Pope's  version,  460. 


HIPPARCHIA.  255 

could ;  and  at  last,  as  he  could  not  persuade  her,  he  rose  up, 
and  placing  all  his  furniture  before  her,  he  said,  '*  This  is  the 
bridegroom  whom  you  are  choosing,  and  this  is  the  whole  of 
his  property ;  consider  these  facts,  for  it  will  not  be  possible 
for  you  to  become  his  partner,  if  you  do  not  also  apply  your- 
self to  the  same  studies,  and  conform  to  the  same  habits 
that  he  does.*  But  the  girl  chose  him ;  and  assuming  the 
same  dress  that  he  wore,  went  about  with  him  as  her  husband, 
and  appeared  with  him  in  pubhc  eyerywhere,  and  went  to 
all  entertainments  in  his  company. 

III.  And  once  when  she  went  to  sup  with  Lysimachus,  she 
attacked  Theodorus,  who  was  sumamed  the  Atheist ;  propos- 
ing to  him  the  following  sophism ;  "  What  Theodorus  could 
not  be  called  wrong  for  doing,  that  same  thing  Hipparchia 
ought  not  to  be  called  wrong  for  doing.  But  Theodorus  does 
no  wrong  when  he  beats  himself;  therefore  Hipparchia  does 
no  wrong  when  she  beats  Theodorus."  He  made  no  reply  to 
what  she  said,  but  only  pulled  her  clothes  about ;  but  Hippar- 
chia was  neither  offended  nor  ashamed,  as  many  a  woman 
would  have  been ;  but  when  he  said  to  her  :^ 

*'  Who  is  the  woman  who  has  left  the  shuttle 
So  near  the  warp  f* 

"I,  Theodoras,  am  that  person,**  she  replied;  "but  do  I 
appear  to  you  to  have  come  to  a  wrong  decision,  if  I  devote 
that  time  to  philosophy,  which  I  otherwise  should  have  spent 
at  the  loom?*'  And  these  and  many  other  sayings  are 
reported  of  this  female  philosopher. 

IV.  There  is  also  a  volume  of  letters  of  Oratest  extant,  in 
which  he  philosophizes  most  excellently ;  and  in  style  is  very 
little  inferior  to  Plato.  He  also  wrote  some  tragedies,  which 
are  imbued  with  a  very  sublime  spirit  of  philoeophy»  of  which 
the  following  lines  are  a  specimen : — 

'Tib  not  one  town,  nor  one  poor  enngle  honae^ 
That  is  my  country ;  but  in  every  land 
Each  city  and  each  dwelling  seems  to  me^ 
A  place  for  my  reception  ready  made. 

And  he  died  at  a  great  age,  and  was  buried  in  Bceotia. 

*  This  line  is  from  the  Bacchas  of  Euripides,  v.  1228. 

t  From  this  last  paragraph  it  is  inferred  by  some  critics,  that  origin- 
ally the  preceding  memoirs  of  Cratei,  Metrodes^  and  Hipparchia, 
formed  only  one  chapter  or  book. 


256  LIVES  OF  EMIJ7ENT  PHILOSOPHEB& 


LIFE  OF  MENIPPUS. 

I.  Mentfpus  was  also  a  Cynic,  and  a  Phoenician  by  descent, 
a  slave  by  birth,  as  Achaicus  tells  us  in  his  Ethics;  and  Diocles 
informs  us  that  his  master  was  a  native  of  Pontus,  of  the 
name  of  Baton ;  but  that  subsequently,  in  consequence  of  his 
importunities  and  miserly  habits,  he  became  rich,  and  obtained 
the  rights  of  citizenship  at  Corinth. 

II.  He  never  wrote  anything  serious ;  but  his  writings  are 
fiill  of  ridiculous  matter;  and  in  some  respects  similar  to 
those  of  Meleager,  who  was  his  contemporary.  And  Hermip- 
pus  tells  us  that  he  was  a  man  who  lent  money  at  dally 
interest,  and  that  he  was  called  a  usurer;  for  he  used  to 
lend  on  nautical  usury,  and  take  security,  so  tibat  he  amassed 
a  very  great  amount  of  riches. 

III.  But  at  last  he  fell  into  a  snare,  and  lost  all  his  money, 
and  in  a  fit  of  despair  he  hung  himself,  and  so  he  died.  And 
we  have  written  a  playful  epigram  on  him  :— 

This  man  was  a  Syrian  by  birth. 

And  a  Cretan  usurious  hound^ 
As  the  name  he  was  known  by  seta  forth ; 

TouVe  heard  of  him  oft  111  be  bound ; 
His  name  was  Menippus — men  entered  his  house^ 
And  stole  all  his  goods  without  leaving  a  louBe, 
When  (from  this  the  dog's  oaAure  you  plainly  may  tell) 
He  hung  himself  up,  and  so  went  off  to  helL 

lY.  But  some  say  that  the  books  attributed  to  him  are  not 
really  his  work,  but  are  the  composition  of  Dionysius  and 
Zopyrus  the  Colophonians,  who  wrote  them  out  of  joke,  and 
then  gave  them  to  him  as  a  man  well  able  to  dispose  of  tiiem. 

V.  There  were  six  persons  of  the  name  of  Menippus ;  the 
first  was  the  man  who  wrote  a  history  of  the  Lydians,  and 
made  an  abridgment  of  Xanthus ;  the  second  was  this  man  of 
whom  we  have  been  speaking ;  the  third  was  a  sophist  of 
Stratonice,  a  Carian  by  descent ;  the  fourth  was  a  statuary : 
the  fifth  and  the  sixth  were  painters,  and  they  are  both  men- 
tioned by  Apollodorus. 

VI."  The  writings  left  by  the  Cynic  amount  to  thirteen 
volumes ;  a  Description  of  the  Dead ;  a  volume  called  Wills  ; 


HENBDEMU8.  257 

a  volume  of  Letters  in  which  the  Gods  are  introduced ;  treatises 
addressed  to  the  Natural  Philosophers,  and  Mathematicians, 
and  Grdmmanans  ;  one  on  the  Generations  of  Epicurus,  and  on 
the  Observance  of  the  Twentieth  Day  by  the  philosophers  of 
his  school ;  and  one  or  two  other  essays. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MENEDEMUS. 

L  Menedemtjs  was  a  disciple  of  Celotes  of  Lampsacus. 

XL  He  proceeded,  as  Hippobotus  tells,  to  such  a  great  degree 
of  superstition,  that  he  assumed  the  garb  of  a  fury,  and  went 
about  saying  that  he  had  come  from  hell  to  take  notice  of  all 
who  did  wrong,  in  order  that  he  might  descend  thither  again 
and  make  his  report  to  the  deities  who  abode  in  that  country. 
And  this  was  his  dress :  a  tunic  of  a  dark  colour  reaching  to  his 
feet,  and  a  purple  girdle  round  his  waist,  an  Arcadian  hat  on 
his  head  with  the  twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac  embroidered 
on  it,  tragic  buskins,  a  preposterously  long  beard^  and  an  ashen 
staff  in  his  hand. 

III.  These  then  are  the  lives  of  each  of  the  Cynics  *,  and  We 
shall  also  subjoin  some  of  the  doctrines  which  they  all  held  in 
common,  if  indeed  it  is  not  an  abuse  of  language  to  call  that  a 
sect  of  philosophy  at  all,  instead  of,  as  some  contend  it  should 
be  termed,  a  mere  system  of  life* 

They  wished  to  abolish  the  whole  system  of  logic  and  natural 
philosophy,  like  Aristo  of  Chios,  and  thought  that  tnen  should 
study  nodiing  but  ethics ;  and  what  some  people  assert  of 
Socrates  was  described  by  Diodes  as  a  characteristic  of  Dio- 
genes, for  he  said  that  his  doctrine  was,  that  a  man  ought  to 
investigate — 

Only  the  good  ahd  ill  that  taketh  place 
Within  otir  houseB. 

They  also  discard  all'  liberal  studieSi  Accordingly,  Antis- 
thenes  said  that  wise  men  only  applied  themselves  to  litera- 
ture and  learning  for  the  sake  of  perverting  others  ;  they  also 
wish  to  abolish  geometiy  and  music,  and  everything  of  that 


258  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

kind.  Accordingly,  Diogenes  said  once  to  a  person  who  was 
showing  him  a  clock ;  "  It  is  a  very  useful  thing  to  save  a 
man  from  being  too  late  for  supper.'*  And  once  when  a  man 
made  an  exhibition  of  musical  skill  before  him,  he  said : — 

**  Cities  are  governed,,  io  are  houaes  too. 
By  wiadom,  not  by  harp-playing  and  whigtling."  * 

Their  doctrine  is,  that  the  chief  good  of  mankind  is  to  live 
according  to  virtue,  as  Antisthenes  says  in  his  Hercules,  in 
which  they  resemble  the  Stoics.  For  those  two  sects  have  a 
good  deal  in  common  with  one  another,  on  which  account  they 
themselves  say  that  cynicism  is  a  short  road  to  virtue ;  and 
Zeno,  the  Cittisean  lived  in  the  same  manner. 

They  also  teach  that  men  ought  to  live  simply,  using  only 
plain  food  in  moderate  quantities,  wearing  nothing  but  a  cloak, 
and  despising  riches,  and  glory,  and  nobleness  of  birth ;  ac- 
cordingly some  of  them  feed  upon  nothing  beyond  herbs  and 
cold  water,  living  in  any  shelter  that  they  can  find,  or  in  tubs 
as  Diogenes  did ;  for  he  used  to  say  that  it  was  the  peculiar 
property  of  the  Gods  to  want  nothing,  and  that,  therefore, 
when  a  man  wished  for  nothing  he  was  like  the  Gods, 

Another  of  their  doctrines  is,  that  virtue  is  a  thing  which 
may  be  taught,  as  Antisthenes  affirms  in  his  Heraclides  ;  and 
that  when  it  has  once  been  attained  it  can  never  be  lost. 
They  also  say  that  the  wise  man  deserves  to  be  loved,  and 
cannot  commit  error,  and  is  a  friend  to  every  one  who  resem- 
bles him,  and  that  he  leaves  nothing  to  fortune.  And  every- 
thing winch  is  unconnected  with  either  virtue  or  vice  they  call 
indifferent,  agreeing  in  this  with  Ariato,  the  Chian. 

These  then  were  the  Cynics ;  and  now  we  must  pass  on  to 
the  Stoics,  of  which  sect  the  founder  was  Zeno,  who  had  been 
a  disciple  of  Grates, 

*  This  a  parody  on  two  lines  in  the  Antiope  of  Enripideflt 
Pvwuy  yiip  ivSpoQ  (^  fi^v  oUovvrai  ir6\tiQ. 
"Ei  o^oiKog  iIq  r^  av  voKiimv  iaxvn  fiiya*    ^ 

Which  may  be  translated  : — 

Wisdom  it  is  which  regulates  both  cities," 
And  private  citizens,  and  makes  their  lot 
Secure  and  happy ;  nor  is  her  influence 
Of  less  account  in  war.  . 


259 


BOOK    VII. 


LIFE  OF  ZENO. 

I.  Zeno  was  the  son  of  Innaseas,  or  Demeas,  and  a  native 
of  Citium,  in  Cyprus,  which  is  a  Grecian  city,  partly  occupied 
by  a  Phoenician  colony, 

II.  He  had  his  head  naturally  bent  on  one  side,  as  Timo- 
theus,  the  Athenian,  tells  us,  in  his  work  on  Lives.  And 
Apollonius,  the  Tyrian,  says  that  he  was  thin,  very  tall,  of  a 
dark  complexion ;  in  reference  to  which  some  one  once  called 
him  an  Egyptian  Clematis,  as  Chrysippus  delates  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  Proverbs :  he  had  fat,  flabby,  weak  legs,  on 
which  account  Persaeus,  in  his  Convivial  Reminiscences,  says 
that  he  used  to  tefuse  many  invitations  to  supper ;  and  he 
was  very  fond,  as  it  is  said,  of  figs  both  fresh  and  dried  in 
the  sun. 

III.  He  was  a  pupil,  as  has  been  already  stated,  of  Crates. 
After  that,  they  say  that  he  became  a  pupil  of  Stilpon  and  of 
Xenocrates,  for  ten  years,  as  Timocrates  relates  in  his  Life  of 
Dion.  He  is  also  said  to  have  been  a  pupil  of  Polemo.  But 
Hecaton,  and  Apollonius,  of  Tyre,  in  the  first  book  of  his 
essay  on  Zeno,  say  that  when  he  consulted  the  oracle,  as  to 
what  he  ought  to  do  to  live  in  the  most  excellent  meinner,  the 
God  answered  him  that  he  ought  to  become  of  the  same 
complexion  as  the  dead,  on  which  he  inferred  that  he  ought 
to  apply  himself  to  the  reading  of  the  books  of  the  ancients. 
Accordingly,  he  attached  himself  to  Crates  in  the  following 
manner.  Having  purchased  a  quantity  of  purple  from  Phoenicia, 
he  was  shipwrecked  close  to  the  Piraeus ;  and  when  he  had 
made  his  way  from  the  coast  as  far  as  Athens,  he  sat  down  by 
a  bookseller's  stall,  being  now  about  thirty  years  of  age.  And 
as  he  took  up  the  second  book  of  Xenopbon's  Memorabilia  and 
began  to  read  it,  he  was  delighted  with  it,  and  asked  where 
such  men  as  were  described  in  that  book  lived ;  and  as  Crates 
happened  very  seasonably  to  pass  at  the  moment,  the  book- 
seller pointed  him  out,  and  said,  "  Follow  that  man.'*    From 

s  d 


260  UVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

that  time  forth  he  became  a  pupil  of  Crates ;  but  though  he 
was  in  other  respects  yeiy  energetic  in  his  application  to 
philosophy,  still  he  was  too  modest  for  the  shamelessness  of 
the  Cynics.  On  which  account,  Crates,  wishing  to  cure  him 
of  this  false  shame,  gave  him  a  jar  of  lentil  porridge  to  cany 
through  the  Ceramicus;  and  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
ashamed,  and  that  he  endeavoured  to  hide  it,  he  struck  the 
jar  with  his  staff,  and  broke  it ;  and,  as  Zeno  fled  away,  and 
the  lentil  porridge  ran  all  down  his  legs.  Orates  called  after 
•him,  "  Why  do  you  run  away,  my  little  Phoenician,  you  have 
done  no  harm  ?"  For  some  time  then  he  continued  a  pupil  of 
Crates,  and  when  he  wrote  his  treatise  entitled  the  Republic, 
some  said,  jokingly,  that  he  had  wTitten  it  upon  the  tail  of  the 
dog. 

IV .  And  besides  his  Republic,  he  was  the  author  also  of  the 
following  works :  — a  treatise  on  a  Life  according  to  Nature ; 
one  on  Appetite,  or  the  Nature  of  Man ;  one  on  Passions  ; 
one  on  the  Becoming  ;  one  on  Law  ;  one  on  the  usual  Edu- 
cation of  the  Greeks ;  one  on  Sight ;  one  on  the  Whole  ;  one 
on  Signs ;  one  on  the  Doctrines  of  the  Pythagoreans ;  one  on 
Things  in  General ;  one  on  Styles ;  five  essays  on  Problems 
relating  to  Homer ;  one  on  the  Bearing  of  the  Poets.  There 
is  also  an  essay  on  Art  by  him,  and  two  books  of  Solutions 
and  Jests,  and  Reminiscences,  and  one  called  the  Ethics  of 
Crates.     These  are  the  books  of  which  he  was  the  author. 

V.  But  at  last  he  left  Crates,  and  became  the  pupil  of  the 
philosophers  whom  I  have  mentioned  before,  and  continued 
with  them  for  twenty  years*  So  that  it  is  related  that  he  said, 
"  I  now  find  that  I  made  a  prosperous  voyage  when  I  was 
wrecked."  But  some  affirm  that  he  made  this  speech  in 
reference  to  Crates.  Others  say,  that  while  he  was  staying  at 
Athens  he  heard  of  a  shipwreck,  and  said, "  Fortune  does  well 
in  having  driven  us  on  philosophy*"  But  as  some  relate  the 
affiiir,  he  was  not  wrecked  at  all,  but  sold  all  his  cargo  at 
Athens,  and  then  turned  to  philosophy* 

YI.  And  he  used  to  walk  up  and  down  in  the  beautiful 
colonnade  which  is  called  the  Priscanactium,  and  which  is  also 
called  4ro/x/X9j,  from  the  paintings  of  Polygnotus,  and  there  he 
dejivered  his  discourses,  wishing  to  make  that  spot  tranquil ; 
for  in  the  time  of  the  thirty,  nearly  fourteen  himdred  of  the 
citizens  had  been  murdered  there  by  them. 


ZENO.  261 

yil.  Accordingly,  for  the  future,  men  came  thither  to  hear 
him,  and  from  this  his  pupils  were  called  Stoics,  and  so  were 
his  successors  also,  who  had  been  at  first  called  Zenonians,  as 
Epicurus  tells  us  in  his  Epistles.  And  before  this  time,  the 
poets  who  frequented  this  colonnade  (tfrocb)  had  been  called 
Stoics,  as  we  are  informed  by  Eratosthenes,  in  the  eighth  book 
of  his  treatise  on  the  Old  Comedy ;  but  now  Zeno's  pupils 
made  the  name  more  notorious.  Now  the  Athenians  had  a 
great  respect  for  Zeno,  so  that  they  gave  him  the  keys  of  their 
walls,  and  they  also  honoured  him  with  a  golden  crown,  and  a 
brazen  statue  ;  and  this  was  also  done  by  his  own  countrymen, 
who  thought  the  statue  of  such  a  man  an  honour  to  their  city. 
And  the  Gittiasans,  in  the  district  of  Sidon,  also  claimed  him  as 
their  countryman. 

VIII.  He  was  also  much  respected  by  Antigonus,  who, 
whenever  he  came  to  Athens,  used  to  attend  his  lectures,  and 
was  constantly  inviting  him  to  come  to  him.  But  he  begged 
off  himself,  and  sent  Perseeus,  one  of  his  intimate  friends,  who 
was  the  son  of  Demetrius,  and  a  Cittisean  by  birth,  and  who 
flourished  about  the  hundred  and  thirtieth  olympiad,  when 
Zeno  was  an  old  man.  The  letter  of  Antigonus  to  Zeno  waa 
as  follows,  and  it  is  reported  by  Apollonius,  the  Syrian,  in 
his  essay  on  Zeno. 

KING  ANTIGONUS   TO   ZENO   THE   PHILOSOPHER,    GBEETINO. 

"  I  think  that  in  good  fortune  and  glory  I  have  the  advan- 
tage of  you ;  but  in  reason  and  education  I  am  inferior  to  you, 
and  also  in  that  perfect  happiness  which  you  have  attained  to. 
On  which  account  I  have  thought  it  good  to  address  you,  and 
invite  you  to  come  to  me,  being  convinced  that  you  will  not 
refuse  what  is  asked  of  you.  Endeavour,  therefore,  by  all 
means  to  come  to  me,  considering  this  fact,  that  you  will  not 
be  the  instructor  of  me  alone,  but  of  all  the  Macedonians 
together.  For  he  who  instnicts  the  ruler  of  the  Macedonians, 
and  who  leads  him  in  the  path  of  virtue,  evidently  marshals 
all  his  subjects  on  the  road  to  happiness.  For  as  ^e  ruler  is, 
so  is  it  natural  that  his  subjects  for  the  most  part  should  be 
also." 

And  Zeno  wrote  him  back  the  following  answer. 


d62  LIVES  OF  KMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

ZENO   TO   KINO   ANTIOONUS,    GBEETINO. 

"  I  admire  your  desire  for  learning,  as  being  a  true  object 
for  the  wishes  of  mankind,  and  one  too  that  tends  to  their 
advantage.  And  the  man  who  aims  at  the  study  of  philosophy 
has  a  proper  disregard  for  the  popular  kind  of  instruction 
which  tends  only  to  the  corruption  of  the  morals.  And  you, 
passing  by  the  pleasure  which  is  so  much  spoken  of,  which 
makes  the  minds  of  some  young  men  effeminate,  show  plainly 
that  you  are  inclined  to  noble  pursuits,  not  merely  by  your 
nature,  but  also  by  your  own  deliberate  choice.  And  a  noble 
nature,  when  it  has  received  even  a  slight  degree  of  training, 
and  which  also  meets  with  those  who  will  teach  it  abundantly, 
proceeds  without  difficulty  to  a  perfect  attainment  of  virtue. 
But  I  now  find  my  bodily  health  impaired  by  old  age,  for  I 
am  eighty  .years  old :  on  which  account  I  am  unable  to  come 
to  you.  But  I  send  you  some  of  those  who  have  studied  vdth 
me,  who  in  that  learning  which  has  reference  to  the  soul,  are 
in  no  respect  inferior  to  me,  and  in  their  bodily  vigour  are 
greatly  my  superiors.  And  if  you  associate  with  them  you 
will  want  nothing  that  can  bear  upon  perfect  happiness." 

So  he  sent  him  Persseus  and  Philonides,  the  Theban,  both 
of  whom  are  mentioned  by  Epicurus,  in  his  letter  to  his 
brother  Aristobulus,  as  being  companions  of  Antigonus. 

IX.  And  I  have  thought  it  worth  while  also  to  set  down  the 
decree  of  the  Athenians  concerning  him ;  and  it  is  couched  in 
the  following  language. 

"In  the  archonship  of  Arrhenides,  in  the  fifth  presidency  of 
the  tribe  Acamantis,  on  the  twenty-first  day  of  the  month 
Maimacterion,  on  the  twenty- third  day  of  the  aforesaid 
presidency,  in  a  duly  convened  assembly,  Hippo,  the  son  of 
Cratistoteles,  of  the  borough  of  Xypetion,  being  one  of  the 
presidents,  and  the  rest  of  the  presidents,  his  colleagues,  put 
the  following  decree  to  the  vote*  And  the  decree  was  pro- 
posed by  Thrason,  of  Anacaea,  the  son  of  Thrasou. 

*'  Since  Zeno  the  son  of  lunaseas,  the  CittisBan,  has  passed 
many  years  in  the  city,  in  the  study  of  philosophy,  being  in 
all  other  respects  a  good  man,  and  also  exhorting  all  the 
young  men  who  have  sought  his  company  to  the  practice  of 
virtue,  and  encouraging  them  in  the  practice  of  temperance  ; 
making  his  own  life  a  model  to  all  men  of  the  greatest 


ZBKO.  263 

excellence,  since  it  has  in  everj  respect  corresponded  to  the 
doctrines  which  he  has  taught ;  it  has  heen  determined  hj  the 
people  (and  may  the  determination  be  fortunate),  to  praise 
Zeno,  the  son  of  Innaseas,  the  Cittisean,  and  to  present  him 
with  a  golden  crown  in  accordance  with  the  law»  on  account  of 
his  virtue  and  temperance,  and  to  build  him  a  tomb  in 
the  Ceramicus,  at  the  public  expense.  And  the  people  has 
appointed  by  its  vote  five  men  from  among  the  citizens  of 
Athens,  who  shall  see  to  the  making  of  the  crown  and  the 
building  of  the  tomb.  And  the  scribe  of  the  borough  shall 
enrol  the  decree  and  engrave  it  on  two  pillars,  and  he  shall  be 
permitted  to  place  one  pillar  in  the  Academy,  and  one  in  the 
Lyceum.  And  he  who  is  appointed  to  superintend  the  work 
slmll  divide  the  expense  that  the  pillars  amount  to,  in  such  a 
way  that  every  one  may  understand  that  the  whole  people  of 
Athens  honours  good  men  both  while  they  are  living  and  after 
they  are  dead.  And  Thrason  of  Anacsea,  Philocles  of  the 
Piraeus,  Phaedrus  of  Anaphlystos,  Medon  of  Achamces,  Mecy- 
thus  of  Sypalyttas,  and  Dion  of  Peeania,  are  hereby  appointed 
to  superintend  the  building  of  the  tomb.'* 
These  then  are  the  terms  of  the  decree* 

X.  But  Antigonus>  of  Carystos,  says,  that  Zeno  himself 
never  denied,  that  he  was  a  native  of  Gittium.  For  that  when 
on  one  occasion,  there  was  a  citizen  of  that  town  who  had 
contributed  to  the  building  of  some  baths,  and  was  having  his 
name  engraved  on  the  pillar,  as  the  countryman  of  Zeno  the 
philosopher,  he  bade  them  add,  "  Of  Gittium/* 

XI.  And  at  another  time,  when  he  had  had  a  hollow 
covering  made  for  some  vessel,  he  carried  it  about  for  some 
money,  in  order  to  procure  present  relief  for  some  difficulties 
which  were  distressing  Grates  his  master.  And  they  say  that 
he,  when  he  first  amved  in  Greece,  had  more  than  a  thousand 
talents,  which  he  lent  out  at  nautical  usury. 

XII.  And  he  used  to  eat  little  loaves  and  honey,  and  to 
drink  a  small  quantity  of  sweet  smelliag  wine. 

XIII.  He  had  very  few  youthful  acquaintances  of  the  male 
sex,  and  he  did  not  cultivate  them  much,  lest  he  should  be 
thought  to  be  a  misogynist.  And  he  dwelt  in  the  same  house 
with  Persaeus ;  and  once,  when  he  brought  in  a  female  flute- 
player  to  him,  he  hastened  to  bring  her  back  to  him. 

XIY.  And  he  was,  it  is  said,  of  a  very  accommodating 


804  LIVES  OF  EHONENT  PHIl40S0|*HEBS» 

temper ;  so  mucli  so,  that  Antigonus,  the  king,  often  came  to 
dine  with  him,  and  often  carried  him  off  to  dine  with  him,  at 
the  house  of  Aristocles  the  harp-player;  but  when  he  was 
there,  he  would  presently  steal  away, 

XV .  It  is  also  said  that  he  avoided  a  crowd  with  great  care, 
80  that  he  used  to  sit  at  the  end  of  a  bench,  in  order  at  aU 
events  to  avoid  being  incommoded  on  one  side.  And  he  never 
used  to  walk  with  more  than  two  or  three  companions.  And 
he  used  at  times  to  exact  a  piece  of  money  from  all  who  came 
to  hear  him,  with  a  view  of  not  being  distressed  by  numbers ; 
and  this  story  is  told  by  Cleanthes,  in  his  treatise  on  Brazen 
Money.  And  when  he  was  surrounded  by  any  great  crowd,  he 
would  point  to  a  balustrade  of  wood  at  the  end  of  the  colonnade 
which  surrounded  an  altar,  and  say,  ^'  That  was  once  in  the 
middle  of  this  place,  but  it  was  placed  apart  because  it  was  in 
people's  way ;  and  now,  if  you  will  only  withdraw  from  the 
nuddle  here,  you  too  will  incommode  me  much  less." 

XYI.  And  when  Pemochares,  the  son  of  Laches,  embraced 
him  onc^  and  said  that  he  would  tell  Antigonus,  or  write  to 
him  of  everything  which  he  wanted,  as  he  idways  did  every- 
thing for  him,  Zeno,  when  he  had  heard  him  say  this,  avoided 
his  company  for  the  future.  And  it  is  said,  that  after  the 
death  of  Zeno,  Antigonus  said,  '^  What  a  spectacle  have  I  lost.*' 
On  which  account  he  employed  Thrason,  their  ambassador,  to 
entreat  of  the  Athenians  to  allow  him  to  be  bmried  in  the 
Ceramicus.  And  when  he  was  asked  why  he  had  such  an 
admiration  for  him,  he  replied,  "  Because,  though  I  gave  him  a 
great  many  important  presents,  he  was  never  elated,  and  never 
humbled.*' 

XYII.  He  was  ^  man  of  a  very  investigating  ^irit,  and 
one  who  inquired  vexy  minutely  into  eveiything ;  in  reference 
po  which,  Timon,  in  his  Silli,  speaks  thus  :-i^ 

I  saw  an  aged  womain  of  Fhoanioia, 
Hungry  and  covetous,  in  a  proud  obscurity. 
Longing  for  everything.    She  had  a  basket 
So  full  of  holes  that  it  retained  nothing. 
Likewise  her  mind  was  less  than  a  simdapsus.* 

He  used  to  study  very  careftiUy  with  Philo,  the  dialectician, 
and  to  argue  with  him  at  their  mutual  leisure;   on  which 

*  A  sort  of  gnitar  or  violin. 


ZSNO.  265 

account  he  excited  the  wonder  of  the  younger  Zeno,  no  less 
than  Diodorus  his  master. 

XVIII.  There  were  also  a  lot  of  dirty  beggars  always  about 
him,  as  Timon  tells  us,  where  he  says  : — 

Till  he  collected  a  vast  doud  of  beggars, 
Who  were  of  all  men  in  the  world  the  poorest^ 
And  the  most  worthless  citizens  of  Athens. 

And  he  himself  was  a  man  of  a  morose  and  bitter  countenance, 
with  a  constantly  frowning  expression.  He  was  very  economical, 
and  descended  even  to  the  meanness  of  the  barbarians,  under 
the  pretence  of  economy, 

XIX.  If  he  reproved  any  one,  he  did  it  with  brevity  and 
without  exaggeration,  and  as  it  were,  at  a  distance.  I  allude, 
for  instance,  to  the  way  in  which  he  spoke  of  a  man  wh(5  took 
exceeding  pains  in  setting  himself  off,  for  as  he  was  crossing  a 
gutter  with  great  hesitation,  he  said,  "  He  is  right  to  look 
down  upon  the  mud,  for  he  cannot  see  himself  in  it."  And 
when  some  Cynic  one  day  &aid  that  he  had  lio  oil  in  his  cruise, 
and  asked  him  for  some,  he  refused  to  give  him  any,  but  bade 
him  go  away  and  consider  which  of  the  two  was  the  more  im- 
pudent. He  was  very  much  in  love  with  Chremonides ;  and 
once,  when  he  and  Cleanthes  were  both  sitting  by  him,  he  got 
up ;  and  as  Cleanthes  wondered  at  this,  he  said,  *'  J  hear  from 
skilful  physicians  that  the  best  thing  for  some  tumours  is  rest.'* 
Once,  when  two  people  were  sitting  above  him  at  table  at  a 
banquet,  and  the  one  next  him  kept  kicking  the  other  with  his 
foot,  he  himself  kicked  him  with  his  knee ;  and  when  he  turned 
round  upon  him  for  doing  so,  he  said,  "  "Why  then  do  you 
think  that  your  other  neighbour  is  to  be  treated  in  this  way  by 
you  ?  " 

On  one  occasion  he  said  to  a  man  who  was  very  fond  of 
young  boys,  that  **  Schoolmasters  who  were  always  associating 
with  boys  had  no  more  intellect  than  the  boys  themselves." 
He  used  also  to  say  that  the  discourses  of  those  men  who  were 
careful  to  avoid  solecisms,  and  to  adhere  to  the  strictest  rules 
of  composition,  were  like  Alexandrine  money,  they  were  pleas- 
ing to  the  eye  and  well-formed  like  the  coni,  but  were'nothing 
the  better  for  that ;  but  those  who  were  not  so  particular  he 
likened  to  the  Attic  tessedrachmas,  which  were  struck  at 
random  and  without  any  great  nicety,  and  so  he  said  that  their 


266  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOFHEBS. 

discourses  often  outweighed  the  more  polished  styles  of  the 
others.  And  when  Aiiston,  his  disciple,  had  heen  holding 
forth  a  good  deal  without  much  wit,  but  still  in  some  points 
with  a  good  deal  of  readiness  and  confidence,  he  said  to  him, 
'*  It  would  be  impossible  for  you  to  speak  thus,  if  your  father 
bad  not  been  drunk  when  he  begat  you  ; "  and  for  the  same 
reason  he  nicknamed  him  the  chatterer,  as  he  himself  was  very 
concise  in  his  speeches.  Once,  when  he  was  in  company  with 
an  epicure  who  usually  left  nothing  for  his  messmates,  and 
when  a  large  fish  was  set  before  him,  he  took  it  all  as  if  he 
could  eat  the  whole  of  it ;  and  when  the  others  looked  at  him 
with  astonishment,  he  said,  "  What  then  do  you  think  that 
your  companions  feel  every  day,  if  you  cannot  bear  with  my 
gluttony  for  one  day  ?  " 

On  one  occasion,  when  a  youth  was  asking  him  questions 
with  a  pertinacity  unsuited  to  his  age,  he  led  him  to  a  looking- 
glass  and  bade  him  look  at  himself,  and  then  asked  him 
whether  such  questions  appeared  suitable  to  the  face  he  saw 
there.  And  when  a  man  said  before  him  once,  that  in  most 
points  he  did  not  agree  with  the  doctrines  of  Antisthenes,  he 
quoted  to  him  an  apophthegm  of  Sophocles,  and  asked  him 
whether  he  thought  there  was  much  sense  in  that,  and  when  he 
said  that  he  did  not  know,  ^'  Are  you  not  then  ashamed,"  said 
he,  "  to  pick  out  and  recollect  anything  bad  which  may  have 
been  said  by  Antisthenes,  but  not  to  regard  or  remember  what- 
ever is  said  that  is  good  ?  "  A  man  once  said,  that  the  say- 
ings of  the  philosophers  appeared  to  him  very  trivial ;  "  You  say 
true,"  replied  Zeno,  "  and  their  syllables  too  ought  to  be  short, 
if  that  is  possible."  When  some  one  spoke  to  him  of  Polemo, 
and  said  that  he  proposed  one  question  for  discussion  and  then 
argued  another,  he  became  angry,  and  said,  "  At  what  value 
did  he  estimate  the  sulject  that  had  been  proposed  ? "  And 
he  said  that  a  man  who  was  to  discuss  a  question  ought  to 
have  a  loud  voice  and  great  energy,  like  the  actors,  but  not  to 
open  his  mouth  too  wide,  which  those  who  speak  a  great  deal 
but  only  talk  nonsense  usually  do.  And  he  used  to  say  that 
there  was  no  need  for  those  who  argued  well  to  leave  their 
hearers  room  to  look  about  them,  as  good  workmen  do  who 
want  to  have  their  work  seen ;  but  that,  on  the  contrary,  those 
who  are  listening  to  them  ought  to  be  so  attentive  to  all  that 
is  said  as  to  have  no  leisure  to  take  notes. 


ZENO.  267 

Once  when  a  young  man  was  talking  a  great  deal,  he  said, 
"  Your  ears  have  run  down  into  your  tongue."  On  one  occa- 
sion a  very  handsome  man  was  saying  that  a  wise  man  did  not 
appear  to  him  likely  to  fall  in  love  ;  "  Then,"  said  he,  "  I  can- 
not imagine  anything  that  will  he  more  miserahle  than  you 
good-looking  fellows."  He  also  used  often  to  say  that  most 
philosophers  were  wise  in  great  things,  but  ignorant  of  petty 
subjects  and  chance  details ;  and  he  used  to  cite  the  saying  of 
Oaphesius,  who,  when  one  of  his  pupils  was  labouring  hard  to 
be  able  to  blow  very  powerfully/  gave  him  a  slap,  and  said, 
that  excellence  did  not  depend  upon  greatness,  but  greatness 
on  excellence.  Once,  when  a  young  man  was  arguing  very 
confidently,  he  said,  "  I  should  not  like  to  say,  0  youth,  all 
that  occurs  to  me."  And  once,  when  a  handsome  and  wealthy 
Rhodian,  but  one  who  had  no  other  qualification,  was  pressing 
him  to  take  him  as  a  pupil,  he,  as  he  was  not  inclined  to  re- 
ceive him,  first  of  all  made  him  sit  on  the  dusty  seats  that  he 
might  dirt  his  cloak,  then  he  put  him  do^Tn  in  the  place  of  the 
poor  that  he  might  rub  against  their  rags,  and  at  last  the  young 
man  went  away.  One  of  his  sayings  used  to  be,  that  vanity 
was  the  most  unbecoming  of  all  things,  and  especially  so  in  the 
young.  Another  was,  that  one  ought  not  to  try  and  recollect 
the  exact  words  and  expressions  of  a  discourse,  but  to  fix  all 
one's  attention  on  the  arrangement'  of  the  arguments,  instead 
of  treating  it  as  if  it  were  a  piece  of  boiled  meat,  or  some  deli- 
cate eatable.  He  used  also  to  say  that  young  men  ought  to 
maintain  the  most  scrupulous  reserve  in  their  walking,  their 
gait,  and  their  dress ;  and  he  was  constantly  quoting  the  lines 
of  Euripides  on  Gapaneus,  that — 

His  wealth  was  ample. 
But  yet  no  pHde  did  mingle  with  his  state, 
Nor  had  he  haughty  thought,  or  arrogance, 
More  than  the  poorest  man. 

And  one  of  his  sayings  used  to  be,  that  nothing  was  more 
unfriendly  to  the  comprehension  of  the  accurate  sciences  than 
poetry  ;  and  that  there  was  nothing  that  we  stood  in  so  much 
need  of  as  time.  When  he  was  asked  what  a  friend  was,  he 
replied,  "  Another  I."  They  say  that  he  was  once  scourging 
a  slave  whom  he  had  detected  in  theft ;  and  when  he  said  to 
him,  "  It  was  fated  that  I  should  steal ; "  he  rejoined,  "  Yes, 
and  that  you  should  be  beaten."    He  used  to  call  beauty  the 


368  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  FHILOSOPHEBS. 

flower  of  the  Toice ;  but  some  report  this  as  if  he  had  said  that 
the  voice  is  the  flower  of  beauty.  On  one  occasion,  when  he 
saw  a  slave  belonging  to  one  of  his  friends  severely  bruised, 
he  said  to  his  friend,  ''  I  see  the  footsteps  of  your  anger."  He 
once  accosted  a  man  who  was  all  over  unguents  and  peifumes, 
"  Who  is  this  who  smells  like  a  woman  ?"  When  Dionysius 
Metathemenus  asked  him  why  he  was  the  only  peisan  whom 
he  did  not  correct,  he  repUed,  "  Because  I  have' no  confldence 
in  you.'*  A  young  man  was  talking  a  great  deal  of  nonsense, 
and  he  said  to  him,  **  This  is  the  reason  why  we  have  two  ears 
and  only  one  mouth,  that  we  may  hear  more  and  speak  less." 
Once,  when  he  was  at  an  entertainment  and  remained 
wholly  silent,  he  was  asked  what  the  reason  was ;  and  so  he 
bade  the  person  who  found  fault  with  him  tell  the  king  that 
there  vras  a  man  in  the  room  who  knew  how  to  hold  his  tongue  ; 
now  the  people  who  asked  him  this  were  ambassadors  who  had 
come  from  Ptolemy,  and  who  wished  to  know  what  report  they 
were  to  make  of  him  to  the  king.  He  was  once  asked  how  he 
felt  when  people  abused  him,  and  he  said,  "  As  an  ambassador 
feels  when  he  is  sent  away  without  an  answer."  Apollonius  oi 
Tyre  tells  us,  that  when  Crates  dragged  him  by  the  doak  away 
from  Stilpo,  he  said,  *'  0  Crates,  the  proper  way  to.  take  hold 
of  philosophers  is  by  the  ears ;  so  now  do  you  convince  me  and 
drag  me  by  them ;  but  if  you  use  force  towards  me,  my  body 
may  be  with  you,  but  my  mind  with  Stilpo." 

XX.  He  used  to  devote  a  good  deal  of  time  to  Diodorus,  as 
we  learn  from  Hippobotus;  and  he  studied  dialectics  under 
him.  And  when  he  had  made  a  good  deal  of  progress  he 
attached  himself  to  Polemo  because  of  his  freedom  from  arro^ 
gance,  so  that  it  is  reported  that  he  said  to  him,  *'  I  am  not 
ignorant,  0  Zeno,  that  you  slip  into  the  garden-door  and  steal 
my  doctrines,  and  then  clothe  them  in  a  Phoenician  dress." 
When  a  dialectician  once  showed  him  seven  specieaof  dialectic 
argument  in  the  mowing  argument,*  he  asked  him  how  much 
he  charged  for  them,  and  when  he  said  '*  A  hundred  drachmas," 
he  gave  him  two  hundred,  so  exceedingly  devoted  wa&  he  to 
learning. 

XXI.  They  say  too,  that  he  was  the  first  who  ever  em- 

*  The  Greek  is,  Iv  rtf  OtpiZovri  \6yta,  a  species  of  argument  so 
called,  because  he  who  used  it  mowed  or  knotted  down  his  advena- 
riese. — ^Aldob. 


ZENO.  S69 

ployed  the  word  duty  (xa^^xov),  and  who  wrote  a  treatise  on 
the  subject.  And  that  he  altered  the  lines  of  Hesiod 
thus: — 

He  is  the  best  of  all  men  who  submita 
To  follow  good  adYioe ;  he  too  is  good. 
Who  of  himself  perceives  whatever  is  fit.* 

For  he  said  that  that  man  who  had  the  capacity  to  give  a 
proper  hearing  to  what  was  said,  and  to  avail  himself  of  it, 
was  superior  to  him  who  comprehended  everything  by  his 
own  intellect ;  for  that  the  one  had  only  comprehension,  but 
the  one  who  took  good  advice  had  action  also. 

XXII.  When  he  was  asked  why  he,  who  was  generally 
austere,  relaxed  at  a  dinner  party,  he  said,  "  Lupins  too  are 
bitter,  but  when  they  are  soaked  they  become  sweet.^*  And 
Hecaton,  in  the  second  book  of  his  Apophthegms,  says,  that 
in  entertaiments  of  that  kind,  he  used  to  indulge  himself 
freely.  And  he  used  to  say  that  it  was  better  to  trip  with 
the  feet,  than  with  the  tongue.  And  that  goodness  was 
attained  by  little  and  Httle,  but  was  not  itself  a  small  thing. 
Some  authors,  however^  attribute  this  saying  to  Socrates. 

XXIII.  He  was  a  person  of  great  powers  of  abstinence 
and  endurance;  and  of  very  simple  habits,  living  on  food 
which  required  no  fire  to^  dress  it,  and  wearing  a  thin  cloak, 
so  that  it  was  said  of  him  :*— 

The  cold  of  winter,  and  the  ceaseless  rain, 
Come  powerless  against  him ;  weak  is  the  dart 
Of  the  fierce  summer  sun,  or  fell  disease, 
To  bend  that  iron  firame.    He  stands  apart) 
In  nought  resembling  the  vast  common  crowd  ; 
But,  patient  and  unwearied,  night  and  day, 
Clings  to  his  studies  and  philosophy.  ^ 

*  The  Greek  in  the  text  is : — 

KttvoQ  fiiv  vavdptm'OQ  Bg  c^  tlirSvti  iriOiir<u, 
'EoBXbe  ^  ad  K&KtXvoc  Sc  a^rdc  wdvra  potiay. 

The  lines  in  Hesiod  are : — 

Kf ivoc  fi^v  iraifdpuiroQ  3c  aitrhc  ir&vra  vo^<ry 

'EffOXbe  ^  ai  cacciyoc  8c  n^  liirSvri  friOrjTaL'-'Op.  E.  Di.  293. 

That  man  is  best,  whose  unassisted  wit 
Perceives  at  once  what  in  each  case  is  fit. 
And  next  to  him,  he  surely  is  most  wise,  ^ 
Who  willingly  submits  to  good  advice. 


B 


270  LIVES  OF  SMINENT  PHILOSOPHEIUS. 

XXIV.  And  the  comic  poets,  without  intending  it,  praise 
him  in  their  very  attempts  to  turn  him  into  ridicule.  Philemon 
speaks  thus  of  him  in  his  play  entitled  the  Philosophers : — 

Thii  man  adopte  a  new  philosophy, 
He  teaches  to  be  hungry  ;  nevertheleflSy  • 
He  gets  disciples.   Br^id  his  only  food, 
His  best  desert  dried  figs ;  water  his  drink. 

But  some  attribute  these  lines  to  Posidippus.  And.  they 
have  become  almost  a  proverb.  Accordingly  it  used  to  be 
said  of  him,  **  More  temperate  than  Zeno  the  philosopher." 
Posidippus  also  writes  thus  in  his  Men  Transported; — 

So  that  for  ten  whole  days  he  did  appear 
More  temperate  than  Zeno's  sell 

XXV.  For  in  reality  he  did  surpass  all  men  in  this  descrip- 
tion of  virtue,  and  in  dignity  of  demeanour,  and,  by  Jove,  in 
happiness.  For  he  lived  ninety-eight  years,  and  tlien  died, 
without  any  disease,  and  continuing  in  good  health  to  the 
last.  But  Pei'saeus,  in  his  Ethical  School,  states  that  he  died 
at  the  age  of  seventy-two,  and  that  he  came  to  Athens  when 
he  was  twenty-two  years  old.  But  Apollonius  says  that  he 
presided  over  his  school  for  forty-eight  years. 

XXVI.  And  he  died  in  the  following  manner.  When  he 
was  going  out  of  his  school,  he  tripped,  and  broke  one  of  his 
toes ;  and  striking  the  ground  with  his  hand,  he  repeated  the 
line  out  of  the  Niobe  :-^ 

I  come  :  why  call  me  so  ? 

And  immediately  he  strangled  himself,  and  so  he  died.  But  the 
Athenians  buried  him  in  the  Ceramicus,  and  Ubnoured  him 
with  the  decrees  which  {  have  mentioned  before,  bearing 
witness  to  his  virtue.  And  Antipater,  the  Sidonian,  wrote  an 
inscription  for  him,  which  runs  thus  :— 

Here  Cittium's  pride,  wise  Zeno,  lies,  who  dimb'd 

The  snmits  of  Olympus ;  but  unmoved 

By  wicked  thoughts  ne'er  strove  to  raise  on  Ossa 

The  pine-clad  Pelion  ;  nor  did  he  emulate 

Th'  immortal  toils  of  Hercules ;  but  found 

A  new  way  for  himself  to  th'  highest  heaven. 

By  virtue,  temperance,  and  modesty. 

And  Zenodotus,  the  Stoic,  a  disciple  of  Diogenes,  wrote 
another : — 


ZENO.  271 

Tou  made  contentment  the  chief  rule  of  life, 
Despifling  haughty  wealth,  0  Qod-like  Zeno. 
With  solemn  lool^  and  hoary  brow  serene, 
Tou  taught  a  manly  doctrine  ;  and  didst  found 
By  your  deep  wisdom,  a  great  novel  school, 
Chai9te  parent  of  unfearing  liberty. 
And  if  your  country  was  Phoenicia, 
Why  need  we  grievei  from  that  land  Cadmus  came. 
Who  gave  to  Greece  her  writteii  books  of  wisdom. 

And  Athenseus,  the  Epigrammatic  poet,  speaks  thus  of  all 
the  Stoics  in  common : — 

0,  ye  who've  leamt  the  doctrines  of  the  Porch, 
And  have  committed  to  your  hook^  divine 
The  best  of  human  learning ;  teaching  men 
That  the  mind's  virtue  is  the  only  good. 
And  she  it  is  who  keeps  the  lives  of  men, 
And  cities,  safer  than  high  gates  or  walls. 
But  those  who  place  their  happiness  in  pleasure 
Are  led  by  the  least  worthy  of  the  Muses. 

And  we  also  have  ourselves  spoken  of  the  manner  of  Zeno's 
death,  in  our  collection  of  poems  in  all  metres,  in  the  follow- 
ing terms : — 

Some  say  that  Zeno,  pride  of  Cittium, 
Died  of  old  age,  when  weak  and  quite  woni  out ; 
Some  say  that  famine's  cruel  tooth  did  slay  him ; 
Some  that  he  fell,  and  striking  hard  the  groimd. 
Said,  **  See,  X  come,  why  call  me  thus  impatiently  f 

For  some  say  that  this  was  the  way  in  which  he  died.  And 
this  is  enough  to  say  concerning  his  death. 

XXVII.  But  Demetrius,  the  Magnesian,  says,  in  his  essay 
on  People  of  the  Same  Name,  that  his  father  Innaseas  often 
came  to  Athens,  as  he  was  a  merchant,  and  that  he  used  to 
bring  back  many  of  the  books  of  the  Socratic  philosophers,  to 
Zeno,  while  he  was  still  only  a  boy ;  and  that,  from  this  cir- 
cumstance, Zeno  had  already  become  talked  of  in  his  own 
country ;  and  that  in  consequence  of  this  he  went  to  Athens, 
where  he  attached  himself  to  Crates.  And  it  seems,  he  adds, 
that  it  was  he  who  first  recommended  a  clear  enunciation  of 
principles,  as  the  best  remedy  for  error.  He  is  said,  too,  to 
have  been  in  the  habit  of  swearing  **  By  Capers,"  as  Socrates 
swore  "  By  the  Dog." 

XXVIII.  Some,  indeed,  among  whom  is  Cassius  the 
Sceptic,  attack  Zeno  on  many  accounts,  saying  first  of  all  that 
he  denounced  the  general  system  of  education  in  vogue  at  the 


S7$2  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

time,  as  useless,  "which  he  did  in  the  beginning  of  his  Republic. 
And  in  the  second  place,  th^'t  he  used  to  call  all  who  were  not 
virtuous,  adversaries,  and  enemies,  and  slaves,  and  unfriendly 
to  one  another,  parents  to  their  children,  brethren  to  brethren, 
and  kinsmen  to  kinsmen ;  and  again,  that  in  his  Republic,  he 
speaks  of  the  virtuous  as  the  only  citizens,  and  friends,  and 
relations,  and  ftee  men,  so  that  in  the  doctrine  of  the  Stoic, 
even  parents  and  their  children  are  enemies ;  for  they  are 
not  wise.  Also,  that  he  lays  down  the  principle  of  the  com- 
munity of  women  both  in  his  Republic  and  in  a  poem  of  two 
hundred  verses,  and  teaches  that  neither  temples  nor  courts  of 
law,  nor  gymnasia,  ought  to  be  erected  in  a  city ;  moreover, 
that  he  writes  thus  about  money,  "  That  he  does  not  think 
that  men  ought  to  coin  money  either  for  purposes  of  traffic,  or 
of  travelling."  Besides  all  this,  he  enjoins  men  and  women 
to  wear  the  same  dress,  and  to  leave  no  part  of  their  person 
uncovered. 

XXIX.  And  that  this  treatise  on  the  Republic  is  his  work 
we  are  assured  by  Ohrysippus,  in  his  Republic.  He  also  dis- 
cussed amatory  subjects  in  the  beginning  of  that  book  of  his 
which  is  entitled  the  Art  of  Love.  And  in  his  Conversations 
he  writes  in  a  similar  manner. 

Such  are  the  charges  made  against  him  by  Cassius,  and  also 
by  Isidorus,  of  Pergamus,  the  orator,  who  says  that  all  the 
unbecoming  doctdnes  and  assertions  of  the  Stoics  were  cut 
out  of  their  books  by  Athenodorus,  the  Stoic,  who  was  the 
curator  of  the  library  at  Pergamus.  And  that  subsequently 
they  were  replaced,  as  Athenodorus  was  detected,  and  placed 
in  a  situation  of  great  danger;  and  this  is  sufficient  to  say 
about  those  doctrines  of  his  which  were  impugned. 

XXX.  There  were  eight  different  persons  of  the  name  of 
Zeno.  The  first  was  the  Eleatic,  whom  we  shall  mention 
hereafter  ;  the  second  was  this  man  of  whom  we  are  now 
speaking ;  the  third  was  a  Rhodian,  who  wrote  a  history  of 
his  country  in  one  book ;  the  fourth  was  a  historian  who  wrote 
an  account  of  the  expedition  of  Pyrrhus  into  Italy  and  Sicily ; 
and  also  an  epitome  of  the  transactions  between  the  Romans 
and  Carthaginians ;  the  fifth  was  a  disciple  of  Chiysippus, 
who  wrote  very  few  books,  but  who  left  a  great  number  of 
disciples ;  the  sixth  was  a  physician  of  Hesophila,  a  very 
shrewd  man  in  intellect,  but  a  very  indifferent  writer ;  the 


ZENO.  \    Q73 

seventh  was  a  grammarian,  who,  besides  other  writings,  has 
left  some  epigrams  behind  him ;  the  eighth  was  a  Sidonian  by 
descent,  a  philosopher  of  the  Epicurean  school,  a  deep  thinker, 
and  very  clear  writer. 

XXXI.  The  disciples  of  Zeno  were  very  numerous.  The 
most  eminent  were,  first  of  all,  Persaeus,  of  Cittium,  the  scm  of 
Demetrius,  whom  some  call  a  friend  of  his,  but  otliers  describe 
him  as  a  servant  and  one  of  the  amanuenses  who  were  sent  to- 
him  by  Antigonus,  to  whose  son,  Halcymeus,  he  also  acted  as 
tutor.  And  Antigonus  once,  wishing  to  make  trial  of  him, 
caused  some  false  news  to  be  brought  to  him  that  his  estate 
had  been  ravaged  by  the  enemy ;  and  as  he  began  to  look 
gloomy  at  this  news,  he  said  to  him,  ^*  You  see  that  wealth  is^ 
not  a  matter  of  indifference." 

The  following  works  are  attributed  to  him.  One  on  Kingly 
Power ;  one  entitled  the  Constitution  of  the  Lacedsemonians  ; 
one  on  Marriage  ;  one  on  Impiety ;  the  Thyestes ;  an  Essay 
on  Love  ;  a  volume  of  Exhortations ;  one  of  Conversations ; 
four  of  Apophthegms  ;  one  of  Beminiscences ;  seven  treatises, 
the  Laws  of  Plato. 

The  next  was  Ariston,  of  Chios,  the  son  of  Miltiades,  who 
was  the  first  author  of  the  doctrine  of  indifference ;  then 
Herillus,  who  called  knowledge  the  chief  good ;  then  Diony- 
sius,  who  transferred  this  description  to  pleasure;  as,  on 
account  of  the  violent  disease  which  he  had  in  his  eyes,  he 
could  not  yet  bring  himself  to  call  pain  a  thing  indifferent. 
He  was  a  native  of  Heraclea ;  there  was  also  Sphaerus,  of  the 
Bosphorus ;  and  Cleanthes,  of  Assos,  the  son  of  Phanias,  who 
succeeded  him  in  his  school,  and  whom  he  used  to  liken  to 
tablets  of  hard  wax,  which  are  written  upon  with  difficulty,  but 
wliich  retain  what  is  written  upon  them.  And  after  Zeno's 
death,  SphaBrus  became  a  pupil  of  Cleanthes.  And  we  shall 
speak  of  him  in  our  account  of  Cleanthes. 

These  also  were  all  disciples  of  Zeno,  as  we  are  told  by 
Hippobotus,  namely  : —  Philonides,  of  Theles  ;  Callippus,  of 
Corinth ;  Posidonius,  of  Alexandria ;  Athenodorus,  of  Soli ; 
and  Zeno,  a  Sidonian. 

XXXII.  And  I  have  thought  it  best  to  give  a  general 
account  of  all  the  Stoic  doctrines  in  the  life  of  Zeno,  because 
he  it  was  who  was  the  founder  of  the  sect. 

He  has  written  a  great  many  books,  of  which  I  have  already 

T 


274  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

given  a  list,  in  which  he  has  spoken  as  no  other  of  the  Stoics 
has.  And  his  doctrines  in  general  are  these.  But  we  will 
enumerate  them  briefly,  as  we  have  been  in  the  habit  of  doing 
in  the  case  of  the  other  philosophers. 

XXXIII.  The  Stoics  divide  reason  according  to  philosophy, 
into  three  parts;  and  say  that  one  part  relates  to  natural 
philosophy,  one  to  ethics,  and  one  to  logic.  And  Zeno,  the 
Citti»an,  was  the  first  who  made  this  division,  in  his  treatise 
on  Reason ;  and  he  was  followed  in  it  by  Chrysippus,  in  the 
first  book  of  his  treatise  on  Reason,  and  in  the  first  book  of 
his  treatise  on  Natural  Philosophy ;  and  also  by  ApoUodorus ; 
and  by  Syllus,  in  the  first  book  of  his  Introduction  to  the 
Doctrines  of  the  Stoics ;  and  by  Eudromus,  in  his  Ethical 
Elements ;  and  by  Diogenes,  the  Babylonian  ;  and  Posidorus. 
Now  these  divisions  are  called^  topics  by  ApoUodorus,  species 
by  Chrysippus  and  Eudromus,  and  genera  by  all  the  rest. 
And  they  compare  philosophy  to  an  animal,  likening  logic  to 
the  bones  and  sinews,  natural  philosophy  to  the  fleshy  parts, 
and  ethical  philosophy  to  the  soul.  Again,  they  compare  it  to 
an  egg ;  calling  logic  the  shell,  and  ethics  the  white,  and 
natural  philosophy  the  yolk.  Also  to  a  fertile  field ;  in  which 
logic  is  the  fence  which  goes  round  it,  ethics  are  the  fruit,  and . 
natural  philosophy  the  soil,  or  the  fruit-trees.  Again,  they 
•compare  it  to  a  city  fortified  by  walls,  and  regulated  by  reason ; 
and  then,  as  some  of  them  say,  no  one  part  is  preferred  to 
another,  but  they  are  all  combined  and  united  inseparably  ; 
and  so  thevMreat  of  them  all  in  combination.  But  others 
class  logic  first,  natural  philosophy  second,  and  ethics  third  ; 
as  Zeno  does  in  his  treatise  on  Reason,  and  in  this  he  is 
followed  by  Chrysippus,  and  Archidemus,  and  Eudromus. 

For  Diogenes  of  Ptolemais  begins  with  ethics  ;  but  ApoUo- 
dorus places  ethics  second;  and  Paneetius  and  Posidonius 
begin  with  natural  philosophy,  as  Phanias,  the  friend  of 
Posidonius  asserts,  in  the  first  book  of  his  treatise  on  the 
School  of  Posidonius. 

But  Cleanthes  says,  that  there  are  six  divisions  of  reason 
according  to  philosophy :  dialectics,  rhetoric,  ethics,  politics, 
physics,  and  theology ;  but  others  assert  that  these  are  not 
divisions  of  reason,  but  of  philosophy  itself ;  and  this  is  the 
opinion  advanced  by  Zeno,  of  Tarsus,  among  others. 

XXXIV.  Some  again  say,   that   the  logical  division   is 


ZENO.  275 

properly  subdivided  into  two  sciences,  namely,  rhetoric  and 
dialectics;  and  some  divide  it  also  into  definitive  species, 
which  is  coversant  with  rules  and  tests ;  while  others  deny  the 
propriety  of  this  last  division  altogether,  and  argue  that  the 
object  of  rules  and  tests  is  the  discovery  of  the  truth  ;  for  it 
is  in  this  division  that  they  explain  the  differences  of  repre- 
sentations. They  also  argue  that,  on^the  other  side,  the  science 
of  definitions  has  equally  for  its  object  the  discovery  of  truth, 
since  we  only  know  things  by  the  intervention  of  ideas.  They 
also  call  rhetoric  a  science  conversant  about  speaking  well 
oonceming  matters  which  admit  of  a  detailed  narrative  ;  and 
dialectics  they  call  the  science  of  arguing  correctly  in  discus- 
sions which  can  be  carried  on  by  question  and  answer  ;  on 
which  account  they  define  it  thus :  a  knowledge  of  what  is 
true,  and  false,  and  neither  one  thing  nor  the  other. 

Again,  rhetoric  itself  they  divide  into  three  kinds ;  for  one 
description  they  say  is  concerning  about  giving  advice,  another 
is  forensic,  and  the  third  encomiastic ;  and  it  is  also  divided 
into  several  parts,  one  relating  to  the  discovery  of  arguments, 
one  to  style,  one  to  the  arrangement  of  arguments,  and  the 
other  to  the  delivery  of  the  speech.  And  a  rhetorical  oration 
they  divide  into  the  exordium,  the  nfiuration,  the  reply  to  the 
statements  of  the  adverse  party,  and  the  peroration. 

XXXV.  Dialectics,  they  say,  is  divided  into  two  parts  ;  one 
of  which  has  reference  to  the  things  signified,  the  other  to  the 
expression.  That  which  has  reference  to  the  things  signified 
or  spoken  of,  they  divide  again  into  the  topic  of  things  con- 
ceived in  the  fancy,  and  into  those  of  axioms,  of  perfect 
determinations,  of  predicaments,  of  things  alike,  whether 
upright  or  prostrate,  of  tropes,  of  syllogisms,  and  of  sophisms, 
which  are  derived  either  from  the  voice  or  from  the  things.  And 
these  sophisms  are  of  various  kinds ;  there  is  the  false  one, 
the  one  which  states  facts,  the  negative,  the  sorites,  and  others 
like  these ;  the  imperfect  one,  the  inexplicable  one,  the  con- 
clusive one,  the  veiled  one,  the  homed  one,  the  nobody,  and 
the  mower. 

In  the  second  part  of  dialectics,  that  which  has  for  its  object 
the  expression,  they  treat  of  written  language,  of  the  different 
parts  of  a  discourse,  of  solecism  and  barbarism,  of  poetical 
forms  of  expression,  of  ambiguity,  of  a  melodious  voice,  of 
music  ;  and  some  even  add  definitions,  divisions,  and  diction. 

T  2 


'276  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS, 

They  say  that  the  most  useful  of  these  parts  is  the  con- 
sideration of  syllogisms ;  for  that  they  show  us  what  are  the 
things  which  are  capable  of  demonstration,  and  that  contributes 
much  to  the  formation  of  our  judgment,  and  their  arrangement 
and  memory  give  a  scientific  character  to  our  knowledge. 
They  define  reasoning  to  be  a  system  composed  of  assumptions 
and  conclusions ;  and  syllogism  is  a  syllogistic  argument  pro- 
ceeding on  them.  Demonstration  they  define  to  be  a  method 
by  which  one  proceeds  fi'om  that  which  is  more  known  to  that 
which  is  less.  Perception,  again,  is  an  impression  produced  on 
the  mind,  its  name  being  appropriately  borrowed  from  impres- 
sions on  wax  made  by  a  seal ;  and  perception  they  divide  into 
comprehensible  and  incomprehensible :  Comprehensible,  which 
they  call  the  criterion  of  facts,  and  which  is  produced  by  a  real 
object,  and  is,  therefore,  at  the  same  time  conformable  to  that 
object;  Incomprehensible,  which  has  no  relation  to  any  real 
object,  or  else,  if  it  has  any  such  relation,  does  not  correspond 
to  it,  being  but  a  vague  and  indistinct  representation. 

Dialectics  itself  they  pronounce  to  be  a  necessary  science, 
and  a  virtue  which  comprehends  several  other  virtues  under 
its  species.  And  the  disposition  not  to  take  up  one  side  of 
an  argument  hastily,  they  defined  to  be  a  knowledge  by  which 
we  are  taught  when  we  ought  to  agree  to  a  statement,  and 
when  we  ought  to  withhold  our  agreement.  Discretion  they 
consider  to  be  a  powerful  reason,  having  reference  to  what  is 
becoming,  so  as  to  prevent  our  yielding  to  an  irrelevant  argu- 
ment. Irrefutability  they  define  to  be  a  power  in  an  argument, 
which  prevents  one  from  being  drawn  from  it  to  its  opposite. 
Freedom  from  vanity,  according  to  them,  is  a  habit  which 
refers  the  perceptions  back  to  right  reason. 

Again,  they  define  knowledge  itself  as  an  assertion  or 
safe  comprehension,  or  habit,  which,  in  the  perception  of  what 
is  seen,  never  deviates  from  the  truth.  And  they  say  further, 
that  without  dialectic  speculation,  the  wise  man  cannot 
be  free  from  all  error  in  his  reasoning.  For  that  that  is 
what  distinguishes  what  is  true  from  what  is  false,  and  which 
easily  detects  those  arguments  which  are  only  plausible,  and 
those  which  depend  upon  an  ambiguity  of  language.  And 
without  dialectics  they  say  it  is  not  possible  to  ask  or  answer 
questions  correctly.  They  also  add,  that  precipitation  in 
denials  extends  to  those  things  which  are  done,  so  that  those 


ZBNO.  277 

who  have  not  properly  exercised  their  perceptions  fall  into 
irregularity  and  thoughtlessness.  Again,  without  dialectics, 
the  wise  man  cannot  be  acute,  and  ingenious,  and  wary,  and 
altogether  dangerous  as  an  arguer.  For  that  it  belongs  to  the 
same  man  to  speak  correctly  and  to  reason  correctly,  and  to 
discuss  properly  those  subjects  which  are  proposed  to  him,  and 
to  answer  readily  whatever  questions  are  put  to  him,  all  which 
qualities  belong  to  a  man  who  is  skilful  in  dialectics.  This 
then  is  a  brief  summary  of  their  opinions  on,  logic. 

XXXYI.  And,  that  we  may  also  enter  into  some  more 
minute  details  respecting  them,  we  wijl  subjoin  what  refers  to 
what  they  call  their  introductory  science,  as  it  is  stated  by 
Diodes,  of  Magnesia,  in  his  Excursion  of  Philosophers, 
where  he  speaks  as  follows,  and  we  will  give  his  account  word 
for  word. 

The  Stoics  have  chosen  to  treat,  in  the  first  place,  of  percep- 
tion and  sensation,  because  the  criterion  by  which  the  truth  of 
facts  is  ascertained  is  a  kind  of  perception,  and  because  the 
judgment  which  expresses  the  belief,  and  the  comprehension, 
and  the  understanding  of  a  thing,  a  judgment  which  precedes 
all  others,  cannot  exist  without  perception.  For  perception 
leads  the  way ;  and  then  thought,  finding  vent  in  expressions, 
explains  in  words  the  feelings  which  it  derives  from  perception. 
But  there  is  a  difference  between  ^avraffta  and  (f>dvra,<ffd>». 
For  ^dvrxiffia  is  a  conception  of  the  intellect,  such  as  takes 
place  in  sleep ;  but  (pavraffia  is  an  impression,  rwruaiSf  pro- 
duced on  the  mind,  that  is  to  say,  an  alteration,  aXXo/<;a{r/(,  as 
Chrysippus  states  in  the  twelfth  book  of  his  treatise  on  the 
Soul.  For  we  must  not  take  this  impression  to  resemble  that 
made  by  a  seal,  since  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  that  there 
should  be  many  impressions  made  at  the  same  time  on  the 
same  thing.  But  pavrada  is  understood  to  be  that  which  is  im- 
pressed, and  formed,  and  imprinted  by  a  real  object,  according 
to  a  real  object,  in  such  a  way  as  it  could  not  be  by  any  other 
than  a  real  object ;  and,  according  to  their  ideas  of  the 
^avraatCLi,  some  are  sensible,  and  some  are  not.  Those  they 
call  sensible,  which  are  derived  by  us  from  some  one  or  more 
senses;  and  those  they  call  not  sensible,  which  emanate 
directly  from  the  thought,  as  for  instance,  those  which  relate  to 
incorporeal  objects,  or  any  others  which  are  embraced  by 
reason.     Again,  those  which  are  sensible,  are  produced  by  a 


278  UYEB  OF  EMINERT  PHIL080FHEB& 

real  object,  which  imposes  itself  on  the  intelligeiice,  and  com- 
pels its  acquiescence ;  and  there  are  also  some  others,  which  are 
simply  apparent,  mere  shadows,  which  resemble  those  which 
are  produced  bj  real  objects. 

Again,  these  favra«rai '  are  divided  into  rational  and  irra- 
tional ;  those  which  are  rational  belong  to  animals  capable  of 
reason;  those  which  are  irrational  to  animals  destitute  of 
reason.  Those  which  are  rational  are  thoughts ;  those  which 
are  irrational  have  no  name ;  bat  are  again  subdivided  into 
artificial  and  not  artifidaL  At  all  events,  an  image  is  contem- 
plated in  a  different  light  by  a  man  skilful  in  art,  from  that 
in  which  it  is  viewed  by  a  man  ignorant  of  art 

By  sensation,  the  Stoics  understand  a  species  of  breath 
which,  proceeds  from  the  dominant  portion  of  the  soul  to  the 
senses,  whether  it  be  a  sensible  perception,  or  an  organic  dispo 
sition,  which,  according  to  the  notions  of  some  of  them,  ia 
crippled  and  vicious.  They  also  call  sensation  the  energy* 
or  active  exerdse,  of  the  sense.  According  to  them,  it  is  to 
sensation  that  we  owe  our  comprehension  of  white  and  black, 
and  rough  and  smooth :  from  reason,  that  we  derive  the 
notions  which  result  from  a  demonstration,  those  for  instance 
which  have  for  their  object  the  existence  of  Gods,  and  of 
Divine  Providence.  For  all  our  thoughts  are  formed  either 
by  indirect  perception,  or  by  similarity,  or  analogy,  or  trans- 
position, or  combination*  or  opposition.  By  a  direct  percep- 
tion, we  perceive  those  things  which  are  the  objects  of  sense  ; 
by  similarity,  those  which  start  from  some  point  present  to 
our  senses ;  as,  for  instance,  we  form  an  idea  of  Socrates  from 
his  likeness.  We  draw  our  conclusions  by  analogy,  adopt- 
ing either  an  increased  idea  of  the  thing,  as  of  Tityus,  or  the 
Cyclops ;  or  a  diminished  idea,  as  of  a  pigmy.  So,  too,  the 
idea  of  the  centre  of  the  world  was  one  derived  by  analogy 
from  what  we  perceived  to  be  the  case  of  the  smaller 
spheres.  We  use  transposition  when  we  fancy  eyes  in  a  man's 
breast;  combination,  when  we  take  in  the  idea  of  a  Centaur; 
opposition,  when  we  turn  our  thoughts  to  death.  Some  ideas 
we  also  derive  from  comparison,  for  instance,  from  a  comparison 
of  words  and  places. 

There  is  also  nature  ;  as  by  nature  we  comprehend  what  is 
just  and  good.  And  privation,  when  for  instance,  we  form  a 
notion  of  a  man  without  hands.     Such  are  the  doctrines  of 


ZENO.  279 

the  Stoics,  on  the  subject  of  phantasia,  and  sensation,  and . 
thought. 

XXXVII.  They  say  that  the  proper  criterion  of  truth  is 
the  comprehension,  favraata ;  that  is  to  say,  one  vhich  is 
derived  from  a  real  object^  as  Chrysippus  asserts  in  the  twelfth 
book  of  his  Physics ;  and  he  is  followed  by  Antipater  and 
Apollodorus.  For  Boethius  leaves  a  great  many  criteria, 
such  as  intellect,  sensation,  appetite,  and  knowledge;  but 
Chrysippus  dissents  from  his  view,  and  in  the  first  book  of 
his  treatise  on  Reason,  says,  that  sensation  and  preconcep- 
tion are  the  only  criteria.  And  preconception  is,  according 
to  him,  a  comprehensive  physical  notion  of  general  principles. 
But  others  of  the  earlier  Stoics  admit  right  reason  as  one' 
criterion  of  the  truth ;  for  instance,  this  is  the  opinion  of 
Posidonius,  and  is  advanced  by  him  in  his  essay  on  Criteria. 

XXXVIII.  On  the  subject  of  logical  speculation,  there 
appears  to  be  a  great  unanimity  among  the  greater  part  of  the 
Stoics,  in  beginning  with  the  topic  of  the  voice.  Now  voice 
is  a  percussion  of  the  air ;  or,  as  Diogenes  the  Babylonian, 
defines  it,  in  his  essay  on  the  Voice,  a  sensation  peculiar  to 
the  hearing.  The  voice  of  a  beast  is  a  mere  percussion  of 
the  air  by  some  impetus  :  but  the  voice  of  a  man  is  articulate, 
and  is  emitted  by  intellect,  as  Diogenes  lays  it  down,  and  is 
not  brought  to  perfection  in  a  shorter  period  than  fourteen 
years.  And  the  voice  is  a  body  according  to  the  Stoics  ;  for 
so  it  is  laid  down  by  Archidemus,  in  his  book  on  the  Voice^ 
and  by  Diogenes,  and  Antipater,  and  also  by  Cbrysippus,  in 
the  second  volume  of  his  Physics.  For  everything  which 
makes  anything,  is  a  body ;  and  the  voice  makes  something 
when  it  proceeds  to  those  who  hear  from  those  who  speak. 

A  word  (Xf^/;),  again,  is,  according  to  Diogenes,  a  voice 
consisting  of  letters,  as  *'  Day."  A  sentence  (>j6yog)  is  a 
significant  voice,  sent  out  by  the  intellect,  as  for  instance,  **  It 
is  day;"  but  dialect  is  a  peculiar  style  imprinted  on  the 
utterance  of  nations,  according  to  their  race ;  and  causes 
varieties  in  the  Greek  language,  being  a  sort  of  local  habit,  as 
for  instance,  the  Attics  say  ^akarra,  and  the  lonians  say 
flfAs^.  The  elements  of  words  are  the  twenty-four  letters ; 
and  the  word  letter  is  used  in  a  triple  division  of  sense, 
meaning  the  element  itself,  the  graphical  sign  of  the  element, 
and  the  name,  as  Alpha.  There  are  seven  vowels,  a,  i,  )},  i, 
0,  v,u;  six  mutes,  j3,  7,  d,  x,  ^r,  r.     But  voice  is  different  from 


280  LIVES   OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

a  vord,  because  voice  is  a  sound  ;  but  a  word  is  an  articulate 
sound.  And  a  word  difiPers  from  a  sentence,  because  a  sen- 
tence is  always  significative  of  something,  but  a  word  by  itself 
has  no  signification,  as  for  instance,  ^r^t.  But  this  is  not 
the  case  with  a  sentence.  Again,  there  is  a  difference  between 
speaking  and  pronouncing ;  the  sounds  are  pronounced,  but 
what  are  spoken  are  things  which  are  capable  of  being  spoken 
of. 

XXXIX.  Now  of  sentences  there  are  five  parts,  as  Dio- 
genes tells  us  in  his  treatise  on  Voice  ;  and  he  is  followed  by 
Chiysippus.  There  is  the  noun,  the  common  noun,  the  verb, 
the  coi\junction,  and  the  article.  Antipater  adds  also  quality, 
in  his  treatise  upon  Words  and  the  things  expressed  by  them. 
And  a  common  noun  (cr^tftj/o^/a)  is,  according  to  Diogenes,  a 
part  of  a  sentence  signifying  a  common  quality,  as  for  instance, 
man,  horse.  But  a  noun  is  a  part  of  a  sentence  signifying  a 
peculiar  quality,  such  as  Diogenes,  Socrates.  A  verb  is  a  part 
of  a  sentence  signifying  an  uncombined  categorem,  as  Diogenes 
(o  Aioyivfii)  or,  as  others  define  it,  an  element  of  a  sentence, 
devoid  of  case,  signifying  something  compound  in  reference  to 
some  person  or  persons,  as,  "  I  write,"  "  I  say."  A  conjunc- 
tion is  a  part  of  a  sentence  destitute  of  case,  uniting  the  divi- 
sions of  the  sentence.  An  article  is  an  element  of  a  sentence, 
having  cases,  defining  the  genders  of  nouns  and  their  numbers ; 
as  6,  4,  rh,  0/,  a/,  ri^, 

XL.  The  excellences  of  a  sentence  are  five, — good  Greek, 
clearness,  conciseness,  suitableness,  elegance.  Good  Greek 
{'UXkfivi^fihi)  is  a  correct  style,  according  to  art,  keeping  aloof 
from  any  vulgar  form  of  expression ;  clearness  is  a  style  which 
states  that  which  is  conceived  in  the  mind  in  such  a  way  that 
it  is  easily  known :  conciseness  is  a  style  which  embraces  all 
that  is  necessary  to  the  clear  explanation  of  the  subject  under 
discussion;  suitableness  is  a  style  suited  to  the  subject; 
elegance  is  a  style  which  avoids  all  peculiarity  of  expression. 
Of  the  vices  of  a  sentence,  on  the  other  hand,  barbarism  is  a 
use  of  words  contraiy  to  that  in  vogue  amcmg  the  well-educated 
Greeks ;  solecism  is  a  sentence  incongruously  put  together. 

XLI.  A  poetical  expression  is,  as  Posidonius  defines  it  in 
his  introduction  on  Style,  **  A  metrical  or  rhythmical  diction, 
proceeding  in  preparation,  and  avoiding  all  resemblance  to 
prose."  For  instance,  "  The  vast  and  boundless  earth," 
**  Th'  expanse  of  heaven,**  are  rhythmical  expressions ;   and 


ZBNO.  281 

poetry  is  a  collection  of  poetical  expressions  signifying  some- 
thing, containing  an  imitation  of  divine  and  human  heings. 

XLII.  A  definition  is,  as  Antipater  explains  it  in  the  ^rst 
book  of  his  treatise  on  Definitions,  a  sentence  proceeding  by 
analysis  enunciated  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  a  complete  idea ; 
or,  as  Chrysippus  says  in  his  treatise  on  Definitions,  it  is  the 
explanation  of  an  idea.  Description  is  a  sentence  which,  in  a 
figurative  manner,  brings  one  to  a  knowledge  of  the  subject,  or 
it  may  be  called  a  simpler  kind  of  definition,  expressing  the 
power  of  a  definition  in  plainer  language.  Genus  is  a  com- 
prehending of  many  ideas  indissolubly  connected,  as  animal ; 
for  this  one  expression  comprehends  all  particular  kinds  of 
animals.  An  idea  is  an  imagination  of  the  mind  which  does 
not  express  actually  anything  real,  or  any  quality,  but  only  a 
quasi  reality  and  a  quad  quality ;  such,  for  instance,  is  the  idea 
of  a  liorse  when  a  horse  is  not  present.  Species  is  ihat  which 
is  comprehended  under  genus,  as  man  is  comprehended  under 
animal. 

Again,  that  is  the  most  general  genus  which,  being  a  genus 
itself,  has  no  other  genus,  as  the  existent.  And  that  is  the 
most  special  species,  which  being  a  species  has  no  other  species, 
as,  for  instance,  Socrates. 

XLIII.  The  division  of  genus  is  a  dissection  of  it  into  the 
proximate  species ;  as,  for  instance,  **  Of  animals,  some  are 
rational,  others  irrational."  Contrary  division  is  the  dissection 
of  genus  into  species  on  the  principle  of  the  contrary  ;  so  as  to 
be  by  a  sort  of  negation  ;  as,  for  instance,  "  Of  existent  things^ 
some  are  good  and  some  not  good ;  "  and,  "  Of  things  which  are 
not  good,  some  are  bad  and  some  indifferent."  Partition  is  an 
arrangement  of  a  genus  with  reference  to  place,  as  Crinis  says, 
for  instance,  "  Of  goods,  some  have  reference  to  the  mind  and 
some  to  the  body." 

XLIV.  Ambiguity  (a/A^/jSoX/a)  is  an  expression  signifying 
two  or  more  things  having  an  ordinary  or  a  peculiar  meaning, 
according  to  the  pronunciation,  in  such  a  way  that  more  things 
than  one  may  be  understood  by  the  very  same  expression. 
Take,  for  instance,  the  words  auXjjr|/^  mwruKs,  For  you  may 
understand  by  them,  a  house  has  fallen  down  three  times 
(auXriT^/g  'rtrraxs),  or,  a  female  flute-player  has  fallen,  taking 
auXnirfig  as  synonymous  with  avXrir^/a. 

LV.  Dialectics  are,  as  Posidonius  explains  them,  the  science 


iiS'2  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHII1QSOPHEB& 

of  what  is  true  and  fidse,  and  neither  one  or  the  other,  and  it  is, 
as  Ghrysippus  explains  it^conyersant  ahout  words  that  signify  and 
things  that  are  signified  ;  these  then  are  the  doctrines  asserted 
by  the  Stoics  in  ti^eir  speculations  on  the  subject  of  the  Yoice. 

XL VI.  But  in  that  part  of  dialectics  which  concerns  things 
and  ideas  signified,  they  treat  of  propositions,  of  perfect  enun- 
ciations, of  judgments,  of  syllogisms,  of  imperfect  enuncia- 
tions, of -attributes  and  deficiences,  and  of  both  direct  and 
indirect  categorems  or  predicaments. 

XL VII.  And  they  say  that  enunciation  is  the  manifestation 
of  the  ideal  perception  ;  an^  these  enunciations  the  Stoics  pro- 
nounce some  to  be  perfect  in  themselves,  and  some  to  be  defec- 
tive; now  those  are  defective,  which  furnish  an  incomplete  sense, 
as  for  instance,  "He  writes."  For  then  we  ask  further,  "Who  . 
writes?"  But  those  are  perfect  in  themselves,  which  give  a 
sense  entirely  complete,  as  for  instance,  "  Socrates  writes." 
Accordingly,  in  the  defective  enunciations,  categorems  are 
applied ;  but  in  those  which  are  perfect  in  themselves,  axioms, 
and  syllogisms,  and  questions,  and  interrogations,  are  brought 
into  play.  Now  a  categorem  is  something  which  is  predicated 
of  something  else,  being  either  a  thing  which  is  added  to  one 
or  more  objects,  according  to  the  definition  of  ApoUodorus,  or 
else  a  defective  enunciation  added  to  the  nominative  case,  for 
the  purpose  of  forming  a  proposition. 

Now  of  categorems,  some  are  accidents  .  •  .  .*  as  for  in- 
stance, **  The  sailing  through  a  rock."  ....  And  of  cate- 
gorems, some  are  direct,  some  indirect,  and  some  neidier  one 
nor  the  other.  Now  those  are  correct,  which  are  construed 
with  one  of  the  oblique  cases,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  produce 
a  categorem,  as  for  instance,  "  He  hears,  he  sees,  he  con- 
verses." And  those  are  indirect,  which  are  construed  with 
the  passive  voice,  as  for  instance,  "  I  am  heard,  I  am  seen." 

*  Huemer  thinks  (as  indeed  is  evident)  that  something  is  lost  here ; 
and  proposes  to  read  the  sentence  thus  : — TfSv  Sk  carifyooff^arafv  rd 
fiiv  KtTi  ovfifidfAara  dtQ  rb  irXctv,  olov  Sa»cparf}(  irXcc.  rd  ok  vapavvfA- 
pdpLara  wc  f  ^  ^^d  nirpaQ  irXeti/.  With  reference  to  which  passage, 
Liddell  and  Scott,  Or,  Eng.  Lex.  voc  vifiiPafiUf  thus  speak  :  '*  avfAfiafta 
.  .  .  .  as  a  philosophical  term  of  the  Stoic8^rari|y5pi|f»«t,  a  com- 
plete predicament  such  as  is  an  intransitiye  verb :  e.  g,  l^wKpdrric 
ircpcirarei ;  while  an  imperfect  verb  was  regarded  as  an  incomplete 
predicament;  e.  g,  Swicparct  ficXct,  and  (»lled  wapavvfAPafia^  or 
vapaKartiyopiina,*' 


ZENO  283 

And  those  which  are  neither  one  nor  the  other,  axe  those  which 
are  construed  in  a  neutral  kind  of  manner,  as  for  instance, 
**  To  think,  to  walk."  And  those  are  reciprocal,  which  are 
among  the  indirect  ones,  with  out  heing  indirect  themselves. 
Those  are  eflFects,  m^fi/iara,  which  are  such  words  as,  "  He 
is  shaved;'*  for  then,  the  man  who  is  shaved,  implies  himself. 

The  oblique  cases,  are  the  genitive,  the  dative,  and  the 
accusative. 

XL VIII.  An  axiom,  is  that  thing  which  is  true,  or  false,  or 
perfect  in  itself,  being  asserted,  or  denied  positively,  as  far  as 
depends  upon  itself ;  as  Chrysippus  explains  it  in  his  Dialectic 
Definitions ;  as  for  instance,  "  It  is  day,"  "  Dion  is  walking.'* 
And  it  has  received  the  name  of  axiom,  a^tufia,  because  it  is 
either  maintained,  A^tovrai,  or  repudiated.  For  the  man  who 
says,  "  It  is  day,**  appears  to  maintain  the  fact  of  its  being 
day.  If  then  it  is  day,  the  axiom  put  before  one  is  true ;  but 
if  it  is  not  day,  the  axiom  is  false.  And  an  axiom,  a  question, 
and  an  interrogation^  differ  from  one  another,  and  so  does  an 
imperative  proposition  from  one  which  is  adjurative,  or  impre- 
catory, or  hypothetical,  or  appellative,  or  false.  For  that  is 
an  axiom  which  we  utter,  when  we  affirm  anything  positively, 
which  is  either  true  or  fcdse.  And  a  question  is  a  thing  com- 
plete in  itself,  as  also  is  an  axiom,  but  which  requires  an 
answer,  as  for  instance,  "Is  it  day?"  Now  this  is  neither 
true  nor  false ;  but,  as  **  It  is  day  "  is  an  axiom ;  so  is,  "  Is  it 
day  ? ''  a  question.  But  an  interrogation,  ^-utf/^a,  is  a  thing 
to  which  it  is  not  possible  to  make  an  answer  symbolically,  as 
in  the  case  of  a  question,  i^tarri/Aa,  saying  merely  "  Yes,"  but 
we  must  reply,  "  He  does  live  in  this  place." 

llie  imperative  proposition  is  a  thing  which  we  utter  when 
we  give  an  order,  as  for  instance  this  : — 

Do  you  now  go  to  the  sweet  stream  of  Inachus.* 

The  appellative  proposition  is  one  which  is  used  in  the 
case  in  which,  when  a  man  says  anything,  he  must  address 
somebody,  as  for  instance : — 

Atrides,  glorious  king  of  men, 
Most  mighty  Agamemnon.t 

A  false  judgment  is  a  proposition,  which,  while  it  has  at  the 

*  This  line  is  from  the  Inachus  of  Sophocles  (one  of  his  lost  plays), 
t  Homer,  Iliad  IL  484. 


284  LIVES  OF  EMINENT   PHIL0S0PHEB8. 

same  time  the  appearance  of  a  real  jadgment.  loses  this 
character  by  the  addition,  and  under  the  influence  of,  some 
particle,  as  for  instance  : 

The  Parthenon  at  least  is  beflEutifiiL 
How  like  the  herdsman  is  to  Priam's  sons. 

There  is  also  the  dubitative  proposition,  which  differs  from 
the  judgment,  inasmuch  as  it  is  always  uttered  in  the  form  of 
a  doubt ;  as  for  instance : — 

Are  not»  then,  grief  and  life  two  kindred  states  ?  * 

But  questions,  and  interrogations,  and  things  like  these, 
are  neither  true  nor  fedse,  while  judgments  and  propositions 
are  necessarily  one  or  the  other. 

Now  of  axioms,  some  are  simple,  and  others  are  not  simple; 
as  Ghrysippus,  and  Archedemus,  and  Athenodorus,  and  Anti- 
pater,  and  Crinis,  agree  in  dividing  them.  Those  are  simple, 
which  consist  of  an  axiom  or  proposition,  which  is  not  am- 
biguous, (or  of  several  ajdoms,  or  propositions  of  the  same 
character,)  as  for  instance  the  sentence,  ''  It  is  day."  And 
those  are  not  simple,  which  consist  of  an  axiom  or  proposition 
which  is  ambiguous,  or  of  several  axioms  or  propositions  of 
that  character.  Of  an  axiom,  or  proposition,  which  is  am- 
biguous, as  "  If  it  is  day ; "  of  several  axioms,  or  propositions 
of  that  character,  as,  **  If  it  is  day,  it  is  light." 

And  simple  propositions  are  divided  into  the  affirmative, 
the  negative,  the  privative,  the  categorical,  the  definite,  and 
the  indefinite ;  those  which  are  not  simple,  are  divided  into 
the  combined,  and  the  adjunctive,  the  connected  and  the  dis- 
junctive, and  the  causal  and  the  augmentative,  and  the  dimi- 
nutive. That  is  an  affirmative  proposition,  "  It  is  not  day." 
And  the  species  of  this  is  doubly  affirmative.  That  again  is 
doubly  affirmative,  which  is  affirmative  of  an  affirmative,  as 
for  instance,  ** It  is  not  not  day ;  "  for  this  amounts  to,  "It  is 
day."  That  is  a  negative  proposition,  which  consists  of  a 
negative  particle  and  a  categorem,  as  for  instance,  **  No  one  is 
walking."  That  is  a  privative  proposition  which  consists  of  a 
privative  particle  and  an  axiom  according  to  power,  as  "This 
man  is  inhuman."  That  is  a  categorical  proposition,  which 
consists  of  a  nominative  case  and  a  categorem,  as  for  in- 
stance, **  Dion  is  walking."     That  is  a  definite '  proposition, 

*  This  line  is  from  the  Citharista  of  Menander. 


XBNO.  285 

w'hich  consists  of  a  demonstratiye  nomiDative  case  and  a 
categorem,  as  for  instance,  *'  This  man  is  walking."  That  is 
ail  indefinite  one  which  consists  of  an  indefinite  particle,  or 
of  indefinite  particles,  as  for  instance,  '*  Somebody  is  walk- 
ing,'* "  He  is  moving." 

Of  propositions  which  are  not  simple,  the  combined  propo- 
sition is,  as  Ohrysippus  states,  in  his  Dialectics,  and  Diogenes, 
too,  in  his  Dialectic  Art ;  that  which  is  held  together  by  the 
copulative  conjunction  "  if."  And  this  conjunction  professes 
that  the  second  member  of  the  sentence  follows  the  first,  as 
for  instance,  "  If  it  is  day,  it  is  light."  That  which  is  adjunc- 
tive is,  as  Crinis  states  in  his  Dialectic  Art,  an  axiom  which  is 
made  to  depend  on  the  conjunction  "  since  "  (mw/),  beginning 
"with  an  axiom  and  ending  in  an  axiom,  as  for  instance,  "Since 
it  is  day,  it  is  light."  And  this  conjunction  professes  both  that 
the  second  portion  of  the  proposition  follows  the  first,  and 
the  first  is  true.  That  is  a  connected  proposition  which  is 
connected  by  some  copulative  conjunctions,  as  for  instance, 
•*  It  both  is  day,  and  it  is  light."  That  is  a  disjunctive  pro- 
position which  is  disconnected  by  the  disjunctive  conjunction, 
'*or"  (jjVo/,)  as  for  instance,  "  It  is  either  day  or  night."  And 
this  proposition  professes  that  one  or  other  of  these  proposi- 
tions is  false.  That  is  a  causal  proposition  which  is  connected 
by  the  word,  "because;"  as  for  instance,  **  Because  it  is  day,  it 
is  light*'  For  the  first  is,  as  it  were,  the  cause  of  the  second. 
That  is  an  augmentative  proposition,  which  explains  the 
greater,  which  is  construed  with  an  augmentative  particle, 
and  which  is  placed  between  the  two  members  of  the  pro- 
position, as  for  instance,  "  It  is  rather  day  than  night."  The 
diminutive  proposition  is,  in  every  respect,  the  exact  contrary 
of  the  preceding  one  ;  as  for  instance,  "  It  is  less  night  than 
day."  Again,  at  times,  axioms  or  propositions  are  opposed  to 
one  another  in  respect  of  their  truth  and  falsehood,  when  one 
is  an  express  denial  of  the  other;  as  for  instance,  "  It  is  day,** 
and,  "  It  is  not  day." 

Again,  a  conjunctive  proposition  is  correct,  when  it  is  such 
that  the  opposite  of  the  conclusion  is  contradictory  of  the 
premiss;  as  for  instance,  the  proposition,  **If  it  is  day,  it  is 
light,**  is  true ;  for,  "  It  is  not  light,"  which  is  the  opposite  to 
the  conclusion  expressed,  is  contradictory  to  the  premiss,  •*  It 
is  day.*'     And  a  conjunctive  proposition  is  incorrect,  when  it 


288  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPUERd. 

is  such  that  the  opposite  of  the  conclusion  is  not  inconsistent 
with  the  premiss,  as  for  instance,  *'  If  it  is  day,  Dion  is  walk- 
ing." For  the  fact  that  Dion  is  not  walking,  is  not  contra- 
dictory of  the  premiss,  "  It  is  day.** 

An  adjunctive  proposition  is  correct,  which  begins  with  a 
true  premiss,  and  ends  in  a  consequence  which  follows  of 
necessity,  as  for  instance,  *'  Since  it  is  day,  the  sun  is  above 
the  earth."  But  it  is  incorrect  when  it  either  begins  with  a 
false  premiss,  or  ends  with  a  consequence  which  does  not  fol- 
low properly ;  as  for  instance,  "  Since  it  is  night,  Dion  is 
walking,"  for  this  may  be  said  in  the  day-time. 

A  causal  proposition  is  correct,  when  it  begins  with  a  true 
premiss,  and  ends  in  a  consequence  which  necessarily  follows 
from  it,  but  yet  does  not  have  its  premiss  reciprocally  con- 
sequent upon  its  conclusion ;  as  for  instance,  *'  Because  it  is 
day,  it  is  light."  For  the  fact  of  its  being  light,  is  a  neces- 
sary consequence  of  its  being  day ;  but  the  fact  of  its  being 
day,  is  not  necessarily  a  consequence  of  its  being  light.  A 
causal  proposition  is  incorrect,  which  either  begins  with  a  fulse 
premiss,  or  ends  with  a  conclusion  that  does  not  follow  from 
it,  or  which  has  a  premiss  which  does  not  correspond  to  the 
conclusion ;  as  for  instance,  '*  Because  it  is  night,  Dion  is 
walking.** 

A  proposition  is  persuasive,  which  leads  to  the  assent  of 
the  mind,  as  for  instance,  **  If  she  brought  him  forth,  she  is 
his  mother."  But  still  this  is  a  falsehood,  for  a  hen  is  not 
the  mother  of  an  egg.  Again,  there  are  some  propositions 
which  are  possible,  and  some  which  are  impossible  ;  and  some 
which  are  necessary,  and  some  which  are  not  necessary.  That 
is  possible,  which  is  capable  of  being  true,  since  external  cir- 
cumstances are  no  hindrance  to  its  being  true;  as  for  instance, 
"  Diodes  lives. "  And  that  is  impossible  which  is  not  capable 
of  being  true ;  as  for  instance,  "  The  earth  flies."  That  is 
necessary  which,  beii^  true,  is  not  capable  of  being  fiedse  ;  or 
perhaps  is  intrinsically  capable  of  being  false,  but  still  has  ex- 
ternal circumstances  which  hinder  its  being  false,  as  for 
instance,  "  Virtue  profits  a  man."  That  again,  is  not  neces- 
sary, which  is  true,  but  which  has  a  capacity  of  being  false, 
though  external  circumstances  offer  no  hindrance  to  either 
alternative ;  as  for  instance,  "  Dion  walks.** 

That  is  a  reasonable  or  probable  proposition,  which  has  a 


7EN0.  287 

great  preponderance  of  opportunities  in  favour  of  its  being 
true ;  as  for  instance,  *'  I  shall  be  alive  to-morrow."  And 
there  are  other  different  kinds  of  propositions  and  conversions 
of  them,  from  true  to  false,  and  re-conversions  again ;  con- 
cerning which  we  must  speak  at  some  length. 

XLIX.  An  argument,  as  Crinis  says,  is  that  which  is  com- 
posed of  a  lemma  or  m^or  premiss,  an  assumption  or  minor 
premiss,  and  a  conclusion ;  as  for  instance  this,  **  If  it  is  day, 
it  is  light;"  "  But  it  is  day,  therefore  it  is  light."  For  the 
lemma,  or  major  premiss,  is,  "  If  it  is  day,  it  is  light."  The 
assumption,  or  minor  premiss,  is,  "It  is  day."  The  conclusion 
follows,  "  Therefore  it  is  light."  The  mode  of  a  proposition 
is,  as  it  were,  a  figure  of  an  argument,  as  for  instance,  such  as 
this,  "If  it  is  the  first,  it  is  the  second  ;  but  it  is  the  first, 
therefore  it  is  the  second." 

A  conditional  syllogism  is  that  which  is  composed  of  both 
the  preceding  arguments  ;  as  for  instance,  "  If  Plato  is  alive, 
Plato  breathes ;  but  the  first  fact  is  so,  therefore  so  is  the 
second."  And  this  conditional  syllogism  has  been  introduced 
for  the  sake,  in  long  and  complex  sentences,  of  not  being 
forced  to  repeat  the  assumption,  as  it  was  a  long  one,  and  also 
the  conclusion ;  but  of  being  able,  instead,  to  content  one's 
self  with  summing  it  up  briefly  thus,  **  The  first  case  put  is 
true,  therefore  so  is  the  second." 

Of  arguments,  some  are  conclusive,  others  are  inconclusive. 
.  Those  are  inconclusive  which'  are  such,  that  the  opposite  of 
the  conclusion  drawn  in  them  is  not  necessarily  incompatible 
with  the  connection  of  the  premisses.  As  for  instance,  such 
arguments  as  these,  "  If  it  is  day,  it  is  light ;  but  it  is  day, 
therefore,  Dion  is  walking."  But  of  conclusive  arguments, 
some  are  called  properly  by  the  kindred  name  conclusions, 
and  some  are  called  syllogistic  arguments.  Those  then  are 
syllogistic  which  are  either  such  as  do  not  admit  of  demonstra- 
tion, or  such  as  are  brought  to  an  indemonstrable  conclusion, 
according  to  some  one  or  more  propositions ;  such  for  instance 
as  the  following :  **  If  Dion  waUis,  then  Dion  is  in  motion." 
Those  are  conclusive,  which  infer  their  conclusion  specially, 
and  not  syllogistically  ;  such  for  instance,  as  this,  "  The 
proposition  it  is  both  day  and  night  is  false.  Now  it  is  day ; 
therefore,  it  is  not  night." 

Those  again,  are  unsyllogistic  arguments  which  have  an  air 


a88  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

of  probability  about  tbem,  and  a  resemblance  to  syllogistic 
ones,  but  which  still  do  not  lead  to  the  deduction  of  proper 
conclusions.  As  for  instance,  "  If  Dion  is  a  horse,  Dion  is  an 
animal ;  but  Dion  is  not  a  horse,  therefore,  jDion  is  not  an 
animal." 

Again,  of  arguments,  some  are  true,  and  some  are  false. 
Those  are  true  which  deduce  a  conclusion  from  tpie  premisses, 
as,  for  instance,  "  If  virtue  profits,  then  vice  iiyures."  And 
those  are  false  which  have  some  falsehood  in  their  premisses, 
or  which  are  inconclusive  ;  as,  for  instance,  "  If  it  is  daj,  it  is 
light ;  but  it  is  day,  therefore,  Dion  is  alive." 

There  are  also  arguments  which  are  possible,  and  others 
which  are  impossible ;  some  likewise  which  are  necessary,  and 
others  which  are  not  necessary.  There  are  too,  some  which 
are  not  demonstrated  from  their  not  standing  in  need  of 
demonstration,  and  these  are  laid  down  differently  by  different 
people  ;  but  Chrysippus  enumerates  five  kinds,  which  serve  as 
the  foundation  for  every  kind  of  argument;  and  which  are 
assumed  in  conclusive  arguments  properly  so  called,  and  in 
syllogisms,  and  in  modes. 

The  first  kind  that  is  not  demonstrated,  is  that  in  which  the 
whole  argument  consists  of  a  conjunctive  and  an  antecedent ; 
and  in  which  the  first  term  repeats  itself  so  as  to  form  a  sort 
of  conjunctive  proposition,  and  to  bring  forward  as  the  conclu- 
sion the  last  term.  As,  for  instance,  "  If  the  first  be  true,  so 
is  the  second ;  but  the  first  is  true,  therefore,  so  is  the  second." 
The  second  kind  that  is  not  demonstrated,  is  tiiat  which,  by 
means  of  the  conjunctive  and  the  opposite  of  the  conclusion, 
has  a  conclusion  opposite  to  the  first  premiss.  As,  for  instance, 
"  If  it  be  day,  it  is  light ;  but  it  is  night,  therefore  it  is  not 
day."  For  here  the  assumption  arises  from  the  opposite  of 
the  conclusion,  and  the  conclusion  from  the  opposite  of  the 
first  term.  The  third  kind  that  is  not  demonstrative,  is  that 
which,  by  a  negative  combination,  and  by  (me  of  the  terms  in 
the  proposition,  produces  the  contradictory  of  the  remainder ; 
as,  for  instance,  '*  Plato  is  not  dead  and  ahve  at  the  same 
time  but  Plato  is  dead ;  therefore,  Plato  is  not  alive.''  The 
fourth  kind  that  is  not  demonstrative,  is  that  which,  by 
means  of  a  disjunctive,  and  one  of  those  terms  which  axe  in 
the  disjunctive,  has  a  conclusion  opposite  to  what  remains ; 
as,  for  instance,  "  It  is  either  the  first,  or  the  second ;  but  it 


ZENO.  289 

is  the  first ;  therefore,  it  is  not  the  second."  The  fifth  kind 
that  is  not  demonstrative,  is  that  in  which  the  whole  argument 
consists  of  a  disjunctive  proposition,  and  the  opposite  of  one  of 
the  terms,  and  then  one  makes  the  conclusion  identical  with 
the  remainder  ;  as,  for  instance,  "  It  is  either  day  or  night ; 
but  it  is  not  night ;  therefore  it  is  day." 

According  to  the  Stoics,  truth  follows  upon  truth,  as  "  It  is 
light,"  follows  upon  **  It  is  day."  And  falsehood  follows  upon 
falsehood ;  as,  "  If  it  is  false  that  it  is  night,  it  is  also  false  that 
it  is  dark."  Sometimes  too,  truth  follows  from  falsehood ;  for 
instance,  though  it  is  false  that  "  the  earth  flies,'*  it  is  true 
that  "  there  is  the  earth."  But  falsehood  does  never  follow 
from  truth ;  for,  from  the  fact  that  **  there  is  the  earth,"  it 
does  not  follow  "  that  the  earth  fliesi." 

There  are  also  some  arguments  which  are  perplexed,  being 
veiled  and  escaping  notice  ;  or  such  as  are  called  sorites,  the 
homed  one,  or  the  nobody.  That  is  a  veiled  argument*  which 
resembles  the  following  one  ;  "  two  are  not  a  few,  nor  three, 
nor  those,  nor  four,  and  so  on  to  ten  ;  but  two  are  few ;  there- 
fore, so  are  ten  few.'* 

The  nobody  is  a  conjunctive  argument,  and  one  that  consists 
of  the  indefinite  and  the  definite,  and  which  has  a  minor  pre- 
miss and  a  conclusion ;  as,  for  instance,  **  If  any  one  is  here, 
he  is  not  in  Rhodes." 

L.  Such  then  are  the  doctrines  which  the  Stoics  maintain 
on  the  subject  of  logic,  in  order  a^  far  as  possible  to  establish 
their  point  that  the  logician  is  the  only  wise  man.  For  they 
assert  that  all  afi&irs  are  looked  at  by  means  of  that  speculation 

*  It  would  appear  that  there  is  a  considerable  hiatus  here  ;  for  the 
instance  following  is  a  sorites,  and  not  a  specimen  of  the  veiled  argu« 
ment.  And  there  is  no  instance  given  of  the  concealed,  or  of  the 
homed  one.  Still,  the  mere  fact  of  the  text  being  unintelligible,  is  far 
from  proving  that  we  have  not  got  it  as  Diogenes  wrote  it ;  as  though 
in  the  language  of  the  writer  in  Smith's  Biographical  Dictionary,  vol. 
i.  pp.  1022,  1023,  "the  work  contains  a  rich  store  of  living  features, 
which  serve  to  illustrate  the  private  life  of  the  Greeks,"  it  is  equally  clear 
that  the  author  "  was  unequal  to  writing  a  history  of  Greek  philosophy. 
His  work  in  reality  is  nothing  but  a  compilation  of  the  most  hetero- 
geneous and  often  contradictory  accounts.  ....  The  traces  of 
carelessness  and  mistakes  are  very  numerous;  much  in  the  work  is  con- 
fused, and  there  is  also  much  that  is  quite  absurd.  And  as  far  as  philo- 
sophy itself  is  concerned,  Diogenes  very  frequently  did  not  know  what 
he  was  talking  about  when  he  abridged  the  theories  of  the  phUosophers." 

u 


SOO  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

which  proceeds  by  argument,  including  under  this  assertion 
both  those  that  belong  to  natural  and  also  those  which  belong 
to  moral  philosophy  :  for,  say  they,  how  else  could  one  deter- 
mine the  exact  value  of  nouns,  or  how  else  could  one  explain 
what  laws  are  imposed  upon  such  and  such  actions  ?  More- 
over, as  there  are  two  habits  both  incidental  to  virtue,  the  one 
considers  what  each  existing  thing  is,  and  tbe  other  inquires 
what  it  is  called.  These  then  are  the  notions  of  the  Stoics  on 
the  subject  of  logic. 

LI.  The  ethical  part  of  philosophy  they  divide  into  the  topic 
of  inclination,  the  topic  of  good  and  bad,  the  topic  of  tiie 
passions,  the  topic  of  virtue,  ti^e  topic  of  the  chief  good,  and 
of  primary  estimation,  and  of  actions ;  the  topic  of  what  things 
are  becoming,  and  of  exhortation  and  dissuasion.  And  this 
division  is  the  one  laid  down  by  Chrysippus,  and  Archedemus, 
and  Zeno,  of  Tarsus,  and  Apollodorus,  and  Diogenes,  and 
Antipater,  and  Posidonius.  For  Zeno,  of  Cittium,  and  Clean- 
thes,  have,  as  being  more  ancient  they  were  likely  to,  adopted 
a  more  simple  method  of  treating  these  subjects.  But  these 
men  divided  logical  and  the  natural  philosophy. 

LII.  They  say  that  the  first  inclination  which  an  animal 

has  is  to  protect  itself,  as  nature  brings  herself  to  take  an 

interest  in  it  from  the  beginning,  as  Chrysipnus  affirms  in  the 

first  book  of  his  treatise  on  Ends ;  where  he  says,  that  the 

first  and  dearest  object  U>  every  animal  is  its  ow^  existence, 

and  its  consciousness  of  that  existence.     For  that  it  is  not 

natural  for  any  animal  to  be  alienated  from  itself,  or  even  to 

be  brought  into  such  a  state  as  to  be  indifferent  to  itself,  being 

neither  alienated  from  nor  interested  in  itself.     It  remains, 

therefore,  that  we    must  assert  that  nature  has  bound  the 

animal  to  itself  by   the   greatest  unanimity  and  affection ; 

for  by  that  means  it  repels  all  that  is  injurious,  and  attracts 

all  that  is  akin  to  it  and  desirable.     But  as  for  what  some 

people    say,    that    the    first    inclination  of   animals    is   to 

pleasure,  they  say  what  is  false.     For  they  say  that  pleasure, 

if  there  be  any  such  tiling  at  all,  is  an  accessory  only,  which, 

nature,  having  sought  it  out  by  itself,  as  well  as  those  things 

which  are  adapted  to  its  constitution,  receives  incidentally  in 

the  same  manner  as  animals  are  pleased,  and  plants  made  to 

flourish. 

Moreover,  say  they,  nature  makes  no  difference  between 


ZENO.  291 

animals  and  plants,  when  she  regulates  them  so  as  to  leave 
them  without  voluntary  motion  or  sense  ;  and  some  things  too 
take  place  in  ourselves  in  the  same  manner  as  in  plants.  But, 
as  inclination  in  animals  tends  chiefly  to  the  point  of  making 
them  pursue  what  is  appropriate  to  them,  we  may  say  that 
their  inclinations  are  regulated  hy  nature.  And  as  reason  is 
given  to  rational  animals  according  to  a  more  perfect  principle, 
it  follows,  that  to  live  correctly  according  to  reason,  is  properly 
predicated  of  those  who  live  according  to  nature.  For  nature 
is  as  it  were  the  artist  who  produces  the  inclination. 

LIII.  On  which  account  Zeno  was  the  first  writer  who,  in 
his  treatise  on  the  Nature  of  Man,  said,  that  the  chief  good  was 
confessedly  to  live  according  to  nature ;  which  is  to  live  ac- 
cording to  virtue,  for  nature  leads  us  to  this  point.  And  in 
like  manner  Cleanthes  speaks  in  his  treatise  on  Pleasure,  and 
so  do  Fosidonius  and  Hecaton  in  their  essays  on  Ends  as  the 
Chief  Good.  And  again,  to  live  according  to  virtue  is  the  same 
thing  as  living  according  to  one's  experience  of  those  things 
which  happen  by  nature ;  as  Chiysippus  explains  it  in  the  first 
book  of  his  treatise  on  the  Chief  Good.  For  our  individual 
natures  are  all  parts  of  universal  nature ;  on  which  account  the 
chief  good  is  to  live  in  a  manner  corresponding  to  nature,  and 
that  means  corresponding  to  one's  own  nature  and  to  universal 
nature  ;  doing  pone  of  &ose  things  which  the  common  law  of 
-mankind  is  in  the  habit  of  forbidding,  and  that  common  law 
is  identical  with  that  right  reason  which  pervades  everything, 
being  the  same  with  Jupiter,  who  is  the  regulator  and  chief 
manager  of  all  existing  things. 

Again,  this  very  thing  is  the  virtue  of  the  happy  man  and 
the  perfect  happiness  of  life  when  everything  is  done  according 
to  a  harmony  with  the  genius  of  each  individual  with  reference 
to  the  will  of  the  universal  governor  and  manager  of  all 
things.  Diogenes,  accordingly,  says  expressly  that  the  chief 
good  is  to  act  according  to  sound  reason  in  our  selection  of 
things  according  to  our  nature.  And  Archidemus  defines  it  to 
be  living  in  the  discharge  of  all  becoming  duties.  Chiysippus 
again  understands  that  the  nature,  in  a  manner  corresponding 
to  which  we  ought  to  live,  is  both  the  common  nature,  and  also 
human  nature  in  particular ;  but  Cleanthes  will  not  admit  of 
any  other  nature  than  the  common  one  alone,  as  that  to  which 
people  ought  to  live  in  a  manner  corresponding;  and  re- 


292  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

pudktes  all  mention  of  a  particular  nature.  And  he  asserts 
that  virtue  is  a  disposition  of  the  mind  always  consistent  and 
always  harmonious ;  that  one  ought  to  seek  it  out  for  its  own 
sake,  without  heing  influenced  hy  fear  or  hope  hy  any  external 
influence.  Moreover,  that  it  is  in  it  that  happiness  consists,  as, 
producing  in  the  soul  the  harmony  of  a  life  always  consistent 
with  itself;  and  that  if  a  rational  animal  goes  the  wrong  way, 
it  is  because  it  allows  itself  to  be  misled  by  the  deceitful 
appearances  of  exterior  things,  or  perhaps  by  the  instigation 
of  those  who  surround  it ;  for  nature  herself  never  gives  us  any 
but  good  inclinations. 

LIY.  Now  virtue  is,  to  speak  generally,  a  perfection  in 
everything,  as  in  the  case  of  a  statue ;  whether  it  is  invisible 
as  good  health,  or  speculative  as  prudence.  For  Hecaton  says, 
in  the  first  book  of  his  treatise  on  Virtues,  that  the  scientific 
and  speculative  virtues  are  those  which  have  a  constitution 
arising  from  speculation  and  study,  as,  for  instance,  prudence 
and  justice  ;  and  that  those  which  are  not  speculative  are  those 
which  are  generally  viewed  in  their  extension  as  a  practical 
result  or  effect  of  the  former ;  such  for  instance,  as  health 
and  strength.  Accordingly,  temperance  is  one  of  the  specu- 
lative virtues,  and  it  happens  that  good  health  usually  follows 
it,  and  is  marshalled  as  it  were  beside  it ;  in  the  same  way  as 
strength  follows  the  proper  structure  of  an  arch. -^ And  the 
unspeculative  virtues  derive  their  name  from  the  fact  of  their 
not  proceeding  from  any  acquiescence  reflected  by  intelli- 
gence ;  but  they  are  derived  from  others,  are  only  accessories, 
and  are  found  even  in  worthless  people,  as  in  the  case  of  good 
health,  or  courage.  And  Posidonius,  in  the  first  book  of  his 
treaties  on  Ethics,  says  that  the  great  proof  of  the  reality  of 
virtue  is  that  Socrates,  and  Diogenes,  and  Antisthenes,  made 
great  improvement ;  and  the  great  proof  of  the  reality  of  vice 
may  be  found  in  the  fact  of  its  being  opposed  to  virtue. 

Agam,  Chrysippus,  in  the  first  book  of  his  treatise  on  the 
Chief  Good,  and  Gleanthes,  and  also  Posidonius  in  his  Ex- 
hortations, and  Hecaton,  all  agree  that  virtue  may  be  taught. 
And  that  they  are  right,  and  that  it  may  be  taught,  is  plain 
from  men  becoming  good  after  having  been  bad.  On  this 
account  PanaBtius  teaches  that  there  are  two  virtues,  one 
speculative  and  the  other  practical ;  but  others  make  three 
kinds,  the  logical,  the  natural,  and  the  ethical.    Posidonius 


2EK0.  ^93 

divides  virtue  into  four  divisions ;  and  Cleantbes,  Chrysippus, 
and  Antipater  make  the  divisions  more  numerous  still ;  for 
Apollophanes  asserts  that  there  is  but  one  virtue,  namely, 
prudence. 

Among  the  virtues  some  are  primitive  and  some  are  derived. 
The  primitive  ones  are  prudence,  manly  courage,  justice,  and 
temperance.     And  subordinate  to  these,  as  a  kind  of  species 
contained  in  them,  are  magnanimity,  continence,  endurance, 
presence  of  mind,  wisdom  in  council.   And  the  Stoics  define 
prudence  as  a  knowledge  of  what  is  good,  and  bad,  and  in- 
different ;  justice  as  a  knowledge  of  what  ought  to  be  chosen, 
what  ought  to  be  avoided,  and  what  is  indifferent ;  magnanimity 
as  a  knowledge  of  engendering  a  lofty  habit,  superior  to  all 
such  accidents  as  happen  to  all  men  indifferently,  whether 
they  be  good  or  bad ;  continence  they  consider  a  disposition 
which  never  abandons  right  reason,  or  a  habit  which  never 
yields  to  pleasure  ;  endurance  they  call  a  knowledge  or  habit 
by  which  we  understand  what  we  ought  to  endui'e,  what  we 
ought  not,  and  what  is  indifferent ;  presence  of  mind  they 
define  as  a  habit  which  is  prompt  at  finding  out  what  is 
suitable  on  a  sudden  emergency ;  and  wisdom  in  counsel  they 
think  a  knowledge  which  leads  us  to  judge  what  we  are  to  do, 
and  how  we  are  to  do  it,  in  order  to  act  becomingly.    And 
analogously^  of  vices  too  there  are  some  which  are  primary, 
and  some  which  are  subordinate  ;  as,  for  instance,  folly,  and 
cowardice,  and  injustice,  and  intemperance,  are  among  the 
primary  vices  ;  incontinence,  slowness,  and  folly  in  counsel 
among  the  subordinate  ones.     And  the  vices  are  ignorance  of 
those  things  of  which  the  virtues  are  the  knowledge. 

LV.  Good,  looked  at  in  a  general  way,  is  some  advantage, 
with  the  more  particular  distinction,  being  partly  what  is  actually 
useful,  partly  what  is  not  contrary  to  utility.  On  which  account 
virtue  itself,  and  the  good  which  partakes  of  virtue  are  spoken 
of  in  a  threefold  view  of  the  subject.  First,  as  to  what  kind 
of  good  it  is,  and  from  what  it  ensues  ;  as,  for  instance,  in  an 
action  done  according  to  virtue.  Secondly,  as  to  the  agent, 
in  the  case  of  a  good  man  who  partakes  of  virtue. 


f  The  third  point  of  view  is  wanting;  and  those  that  are  given 
appear  to  be  ill  selected.    The  French  translator,  following  the  hmt  of 


294  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

At  another  time,  they  define  the  good  in  a  peculiar  manner^ 
as  being  what  is  perfect  according  to  the  nature  of  a  rational 
being  as  rational  being.  And,  secondly,  they  say  that  it  is 
conformity  to  yirtue,  so  that  all  actions  which  partake  of 
virtue,  and  all  good  men,  are  themselves  in  some  sense  the 
good.  And  in  Uie  third  place,  they  speak  of  its  accessories, 
joy,  and  mirth,  and  things  of  thsii  kind.  In  the  same  manner 
they  speak  of  vices,  which  they  divide  into  folly,  cowardice, 
injustice,  and  things  of  that  kind.  And  they  consider  that 
those  things  which  partake  of  vices,  and  actions  done  according 
to  vice,  and  bad  men,  are  themselves  in  some  sense  the  evil ; 
and  its  accessories  are  despondency,  and  melancholy,  and  other 
things  of  that  kind. 

LVI.  Again,  of  goods,  some  have  reference  to  the  mind, 
and  some  are  external ;  and  some  neither  have  reference  to 
the  mind,  nor  are  external.  The  goods  having  reference  to  the 
mind  are  virtues,  and  actions  according  to  the  virtues.  The 
external  goods  are  the  having  a  virtuous  country,  a  virtuous 
friend,  and  the  happiness  of  one's  country  and  fiiend.  And 
those  which  are  not  external,  and  which  have  no  reference 
to  the  mind,  are  such  as  a  man*s  being  virtuous  and  happy  to 
himself.  And  reciprocally,  of  evils,  some  have  reference  to 
the  mind,  such  as  tlie  vices  and  actions  according  to  them ; 
some  are  external,  such  as  having  a  foolish  country,  or  a  foolish 
friend,  or  one's  country  or  one's  friend  being  unhappy.  And 
those  evils  which  are  not  external,  and  which  have  no  reference 
to  the  mind,  are  such  as  a  man's  being  worthless  and  unhappy 
to  himself. 

LYII.  Again,  of  goods,  some  are  final,  some  are  efficient, 
and  some  are  both  final  and  efficient.     For  instance,  a  friend, 

Huebner,  gives  the  following  passage  from  Sextus  Empiricus  (a  physi- 
cian  of  the  Sceptic  school,  about  B.O.  250),  in  his  work  against  the 
PhilosopherSy'^which  he  says  may  senre  to  rectify  and  complete  the 
statement  of  Diogenes  Laertius.  "  Good  is  said  in  one  sense  of  that 
which  produces  the  useful,  or  from  which  the  useful  results ;  that  is, 
the  good  par  excdlencef  virtue.  For  virtue  is  as  it  were  the  source 
from  whi<&  all  utility  naturally  flows.  In  another  sense  it  is  said  of 
that  which  is  accidentally  the  cause  of  utilily ;  under  this  point  of 
view  we  call  good  not  only  virtue,  but  also  those  actions  which  are 
conformable  to  virtue,  fw-  they  are  accidentally  useful.  In  the  third 
and  last  place,  we  call  good  everything  that  possibly  can  be  useful, 
comprehending  under  this  definition  virtue,  virtuous  actions,  friends, 
good  men,  the  Oods,  &o,,  &oJ* 


ZEa^o.  295 

and  the  services  doue  by  him  to  one,  are  efficient  goods; 
but  coui*age,  and  prudence,  and  liberty,  and  delight,  and 
mirth,  and  freedom  from  pain,  and  all  kinds  of  actions  done 
according  to  virtue,  are  final  goods.  There  are  too,  as  I  said 
before,  some  goods  v^hich  are  both  efficient  and  final ;  for 
inasmuch  as  they  produce  perfect  happiness  they  are  efficient, 
and  inasmuch  as  they  complete  it  by  being  themselves  parts 
of  it,  they  are  final.  And  in  the  same  way,  of  evils,  some  are 
final,  and  some  efficient,  and  some  partake  of  both  natures. 
For  instance,  an  enemy  and  the  injuries  done  to  one  by  him, 
are  efficient  evils ;  fear,  meanness  of  condition,  slavery,  v^ant 
of  delight,  depression  of  spirits,  excessive  grief,  and  all  actions 
done  according  to  vice,  are  final  evils  ;  and  some  partake  of 
both  characters,  since,  inasmuch  as  they  produce  perfect 
unhappiness,  they  are  efficient;  and  inasmuch  as  they  complete 
it  in  such  a  way  as  to  become  parts  of  it,  they  are  final. 

LVIII.  Again,  of  the  goods  which  have  reference  to  the 
mind,  some  are  habits,  some  are  dispositions,  and  some  are 
neither  habits  nor  dispositions.  Dispositions  are  virtues, 
habits  are  practices,  and  those  which  are  neither  habits  nor 
dispositions  are  energies.  And,  speaking  generally,  the 
following  may  be  caUed  mixed  goods :  happiness  in  one's 
children,  and  a  happy  old  age.  But  knowledge  is  a  pure  good. 
And  some  goods  are  continually  present,  such  as  virtue ;  and 
some  are  not  always  present,  as  joy,  or  taking  a  walk. 

LIX.  But  every  good  is  expedient,  and  necessary,  and 
profitable,  and  useful,  and  serviceable,  and  beautifid,  and 
advantageous,  and  eligible,  and  just.  Expedient,  inasmuch  as 
it  brings  us  things,  which  by  their  happening  to  us  do  us 
good  ;  necessaiy,  inasmuch  as  it  assists  us  in  what  we  have 
need  to  be  assisted ;  profitable,  inasmuch  as  it  repays  all  the 
care  that  is  expended  on  it,  and  makes  a  return  witli  interest 
to  our  great  advantage ;  useful,  inasmuch  as  it  supplies  us 
with  what  is  of  utility  ;  serviceable,  because  it  does  us  service 
which  is  much  praised;  beautiful,  because  it  is  in  accurate 
proportion  to  the  need  we  have  of  it,  and  to  the  service  it 
does.  Advantageous,  inasmuch  as  it  is  of  such  a  character  as 
to  confer  advantage  on  us ;  eligible,  because  it  is  such  that  we 
may  rationally  choose  it ;  and  just,  because  it  is  in  accordance 
with  law,  and  is  an  efficient  cause  of  union. 

And  they  call  the  honourable  the  perfect  good,  because  it 


296  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHIL0S0PHEB8. 

has  naturally  all  the  numbers  which  are  required  by  nature, 
and  because  it  discloses  a  perfect  harmony.  Now,  the  species 
of  this  perfect  good  are  four  in  number :  justice,  manly  courage, 
temperance,  and  knowledge ;  for  in  these  goods  all  beautiful 
actions  have  their  accomplishment.  And  analogously,  there 
are  also  four  species  of  the  disgraceful :  injustice,  and  cowardice, 
and  intemperance,  and  folly.  And  the  honourable  is  predicated 
in  one  sense,  as  making  those  who  are  possessed  of  it  worthy 
of  all  praise ;  and  in  a  second  sense,  it  is  used  of  what  is  weU 
adapted  by  nature  for  its  proper  work  ;  and  in  another  sense, 
when  it  expresses  that  which  adorns  a  man,  as  when  we  say 
that  the  wise  man  alone  is  good  and  honourable. 

The  Stoics  also  say^  that  the  beautiful  is  the  only  good,  aa 
Hecaton  says,  in  the  third  book  of  his  treatise  on  Goods,  and 
Chrysippus  asserts  the  same  principle  in  his  essays  on  the 
Beautiful.  And  they  say  that  this  is  virtue,  and  that  which 
partakes  of  virtue ;  and  this  assertion  is  equal  to  the  other, 
that  everything  good  is  beautiful,  and  that  the  good  is  an 
equivalent  term  to  the  beautiful,  inasmuch  as  the  one  thing  is 
exactly  equal  to  the  other.  For  since  it  is  good,  it  is  beautiful ; 
and  it  is  beautiful,  therefore,  it  is  good. 

LX.  But  it  seems  that  all  goods  are  equal,  and  that  every 
good  is  to  be  desired  in  the  highest  degree,  and  that  it  admits 
of  no  relaxation,  and  of  no  extension.  Moreover,  they  divide 
all  existing  things  into  good,  bad,  and  indifferent.  The  good 
are  the  virtues,  prudence,  justice,  manly  courage,  temperance, 
and  the  rest  of  the  like  qualities.  The  bad  are  the  contraries, 
folly,  injustice,  and  the  like.  Those  are  indifferent  which  are 
neither  beneficial  nor  injurious,  such  as  life,  health,  pleasure, 
beauty,  strength,  riches,  a  good  reputation,  nobility  of  birth  ; 
and  their  contraries,  death,  disease,  labour,  disgrace,  weakness, 
poverty,  a  bad  reputation,  baseness  of  birth,  and  the  like ;  as 
Hecaton  lays  it  down  in  the  seventh  book  of  his  treatise  on 
the  Chief  G-ood ;  and  he  is  followed  by  Apollodorus,  in  his 
Ethics,  and  by  Chrysippus.  For  they  affirm  that  those  things 
are  not  good  but  indifferent,  though  perhaps  a  little  more  near 
to  one  species  than  to  the  other. 

For,  as  it  is  the  property  of  the  hot  to  warm  and  not  to 
chill  one,  so  it  is  the  property  of  the  good  to  benefit  and  not 
to  injure  one.  Now,  wealth  and  good  health  cannot  be  said 
to  benefit  any  more  than  to  injure  any  one :  therefore,  neither 


2EN0.  297 

wealth  nor  good  health  are  goods.  Again,  they  say  that  that 
thing  is  not  good  which  it  is  possible  to  use  both  well  and  ill. 
But  it  is  possible  to  make  either  a  good  or  a  bad  use  of  wealth, 
or  of  health;  therefore,  wealth  and  good  health  are  not  goods. 
Posidonius,  however,  affirms  that  these  things  do  come  under 
the  head  of  goods.  But  Hecaton,  in  the  nineteenth  book  of 
his  treatise  on  Goods,  and  Chrysippus,  in  his  treatises  on 
.  Pleasure,  both  deny  that  pleasure  is  a  good.  For  they  say 
that  there  are  disgraceful  pleasures,  and  that  nothing  disgrace- 
ful is  good.  And  that  to  benefit  a  person  is  to  move  him  or 
to  keep  him  according  to  virtue,  but  to  injure  him  is  to  move 
him  or  to  keep  him  according  to  vice. 

They  also  assert,  that  things  indifferent  are  so  spoken  of  in 
a  twofold  manner ;  firstly,  those  things  are  called  so,  which 
have  no  influence  in  producing  either  happiness  or  unhappi- 
ness ;  such  for  instance,  as  riches,  glory,  health,  strength,  and 
the  like  ;  for  it  is  possible  for  a  man  to  be  happy  without  any 
of  these  things ;  and  also,  it  is  upon  the  character  of  the  use 
that  is  made  of  them,  that  happiness  or  unhappiness  depends. 
In  another  sense,  those  things  are  called  indifferent,  which 
do  not  exite  any  inclination  or  aversion,  as  for  instance,  the 
fact  of  a  man's  having  an  odd  or  an  even  number  of  hairs  on 
his  head,  or  his  putting  out  or  drawing  back  his  finger ;  for 
it  is  not  in  this  sense  that  the  things  previously  mentioned 
are  called  indifferent,  for  they  do  excite  inclination  or  aver- 
sion. On  which  account  some  of  them  are  chosen,  though 
there  is  equal  reason  for  preferring  or  shunning  all  tlie 
others. 

LXI.  Again,  of  things  indifferent,  they  call  some  pre- 
ferred {'JT^QriyfihaX  and  others  rejected  (a^o^^ojjy/Asva).  Those 
are  preferred,  which  have  some  proper  value  (a^/av),  and  those 
are  rejected,  which  have  no  value  at  all  (a^a|/ay  t^ovra). 
And  by  the  term  proper  value,  they  mean  that  quality  of 
things,  which  causes  them  to  concur  in  producing  a  well- 
regulated  life ;  and  in  this  sense,  every  good  has  a  proper 
value.  Again,  they  say  that  a  thing  has  value,  when  in  some 
point  of  view,  it  has  a  sort  of  intermediate  power  of  aiding  us 
to  live  conformably  to  nature ;  and  under  this  class,  we  may 
range  riches  or  good  health,  if  they  give  any  assistance  to 
natural  life.  Again,  value  is  predicated  of  the  price  which 
one  gives  for  the  attainment  of  an  object,  which  some  one. 


298  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

who  has  experience  of)the  object  sought,  fixes  as  its  fair  price  ; 
as  if  we  were  to  say,  for  instance,  that  as  some  wheat  was  to 
be  exchanged  for  barley,  with  a  mule  thrown  in  to  make  up 
the  difference.  Those  goods  then  are  preferred,  which  have  a 
value,  as  in  the  cose  of  the  mental  goods,  ability,  skill,  im- 
provement, and  the  like ;  and  in  the  case  of  the  corporeal 
goods,  life,  health,  strength,  a  good  constitution,  soundness, 
beauty;  and  .in  the  case  of  external  goods,  riches,  glory, 
nobility  of  birth,  and  the  like. 

Rejected  things  are,  in  the  case  of  qualities  of  the  mind, 
stupidity,  unskilfulness,  and  the  like ;  in  the  case  of  circum- 
stances affecting  the  body,  death,  disease,  weakness,  a  bad 
constitution,  mutilation,  disgrace,  and  the  like ;  in  the  case 
of  external  circumstances,  poverty,  want  of  reputation,  ignoble 
birth,  and  the  like.  But  those  qualities  and  circumstances 
which  are  indifferent,  are  neither  preferred  nor  rejected. 
Again,  of  things  preferred,  some  are  preferred  for  their  own 
sakes,  some  for  the  sake  of  other  things,  and  some  partly  for 
their  own  sakes  and  partly  for  that  of  other  things.  Those 
which  are  preferred  for  their  own  sakes,  are  ability,  improve- 
ment, and  the  like ;  those  which  are  preferred  for  the  sake  of 
other  things,  are  wealth,  nobility  of  birth,  and  the  hke  ;  those 
which  are  preferred  partly  for  their  own  sake,  and  partly  for 
that  of  something  else,  are  strength,  vigour  of  the  senses, 
universal  soxmdness,  and  the  hke ;  for  they  are  preferred,  for 
their  own  sakes,  inasmuch  as  they  are  in  accordance  with 
nature ;  and  for  the  sake  of  something  else,  inasmuch  as 
they  are  productive  of  no  small  number  of  advantages ;  and 
the  same  is  the  case  in  the  inverse  ratio,  with  those  things 
which  are  rejected. 

LXII.  Again,  they  say  that  that  is  duty,  which  is  preferred, 
and  which  contains  in  itself  reasonable  arguments  why  we 
should  prefer  it ;  as  for  instance,  its  corresponding  to  the 
nature  of  life  itself;  and  this  argument  extends  to  plants  and 
animals,  for  even  their  nature  is  subject  to  the  obUgation  of 
certain  duties.  And  duty  (rh  xatfgxov)  had  this  name  given  to 
it  by  Zeno,  in  the  first  instance,  its  appellation  being  derived 
from  its  coming  to,  or  according  to  some  people,  avb  rou  xard 
Ttvag  fi)ceiy ;  and  its  effect  is  something  kindred  to  the  prepa- 
rations made  by  nature.  Now  of  the  things  done  according 
to  inclination,  some  are  duties,  and  some  are  contrary  to 
duty;  and  some    are  neither  duties  nor   contrary  to   duty. 


Those  are  duties,  yfhich  reason  selects  to  do,  as  for  instance, 
to  honour  one*s  parents,  one's  brothers,  one's  country,  to 
gratify  one's  friends.  Those  actions  are  contrary  to  duty, 
which  reason  does  not  choose;  as  for  instance,  to  neglect  one*s 
parents,  to  be  indifferent  to  one's  brothers,  to  shirk  assisting 
one's  friends,  to  be  careless  about  the  welfare  of  one's  country, 
and  so  on.  Those  are  neither  duties,  nor  contrary  to  duty, 
which  reason  neither  selects  to  do,  nor,  on  the  other  hand, 
repudiates,  such  actions,  for  instance,  as  to  pick  up  straw,  to 
hold  a  pen,  or  a  comb,  or  things  of  that  sort 

Again,  there  are  some  duties  which  do  not  depend  on  cir- 
cumstances, and  some  which  dp.  These  do  not  depend  on 
circumstances,  to  take  care  of  one's  health,  and  of  the  sound 
state  of  one's  senses,  and  the  like.  Those  which  do  depend 
on  circumstances,  are  the  mutilation  of  one's  members,  the 
sacrificing  of  one's  property,  and  so  on.  And  the  case  of 
those  actions  which  are  contraiy  to  duty,  is  similar.  Again, 
of  duties,  some  are  always  such,  and  some  are  not  always. 
What  is  always  a  duty,  is  to  live  in  accordance  with  virtue ; 
but  to  ask  questions,  to  give,  answers,  to  walk,  and  the  like, 
are  not  always  duties.  And  the  same  statement  holds  good 
with  respect  to  acts  contrary  to  duty. 

There  is  also  a  class  of  intermediate  duties,  such  as  the 
duty  of  boys  obeying  their  masters. 

LXIII.  The  Stoics  also  say  that  the  mind  is  divisible  into 
eight  parts ;  for  that  the  five  organs  of  sensation,  and  the 
vocal  power,  and  the  intellectual  power,  which  is  the  mind 
itself,  and  the  generative  power,  are  all  parts  of  the  mind. 
But  by  error,  there  is  produced  a  perversion  which  operates  on 
the  intellect,  from  which  many  perturbations  arise,  and  many 
causes  of  inconstancy.  And  all  perturbation  is  itself,  accord- 
ing to  Zeno,  a  movement  of  the  mind,  or  superfluous  inclina- 
tion, which  is  irrational,  and  contrary  to  nature.  Moreover, 
of  the  ^superior  class  of  perturbations,  as  Hecaton  says,  in  the 
second  book  of  his  treatise  on  the  Passions,  and  as  Zeno 
also  s&js  in  his  work  on  the  Passions,  there  are  four  kinds, 
grief,  fear,  desire,  and  pleasure.  And  they  consider  that 
these  perturbations  are  judgments,  as  Chiysippus  contends  in 
his  work  on  the  Passions  ;  ^r  covetousness  is  an  opinion  that 
money  is  a  beautiful  object,  and  in  like  manner  drunkenness 
and  intemperance,  and  other  things  of  the  sort,  are  judg- 


300  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

ments.  And  grief  they  define  to  be  an  irrational  contraction 
of  the  mind,  and  it  is  divided  into  the  following  species,  pity, 
envj,  emulation,  jealoasj,  pain,  perturbation,  sorrow,  anguish, 
confusion.  Pity  is  a  grief  over  some  one,  on  the  ground  of 
bis  being  in  undeserved  distress.  Envy  is  a  grief,  at  the  good 
fortune  of  another.  Emulation  is  a  grief  at  that  belonging  to 
some  one  else,  which  one  desires  one's  self.  Jealousy  is  a 
grief  at  another  also  having  what  one  has  one's  self.  Pain  is 
a  grief  which  weighs  one  down.  Perturbation  is  grief  which 
narrows  one,  and  causes  one  to  feel  in  a  strait.  Sorrow  is  a 
grief  arising  ^m  deliberate  thought,  which  endures  for  some 
time,  and  gradually  increases.  Anguish  is  a  grief  with  acute 
pain.  Confusion  is  an  irrational  grief,  which  frets  one,  and 
prevents  one  from  clearly  discerning  present  circumstances. 
But  fear  is  the  expectation  of  evil ;  and  the  foUo^ng  feelings 
are  all  classed  under  the  head  of  fear :  apprehension,  hesita- 
tion, shame,  perplexity,  trepidation,  and  anxiety.  Apprehen- 
sion is  a  fear  which  produces  alarm.  Shame  is  a  fear  of  dis- 
credit Hesitation  is  a  fear  of  coming  activity.  Perplexity 
is  a  fear,  from  the  imagination  of  some  unusual  thing.  Tre- 
pidation is  a  fear  accompanied  with  an  oppression  of  the  voice. 
Anxiety  is  a  fear  of  some  uncertain  event. 

Again,  desire  is  an  irrational  appetite ;  to  which  head,  the 
following  feelings  are  referrible :  want,  hatred,  contentiousness, 
anger,  love,  enmity,  rage.  Want  is  a  desire  arising  from  our 
not  having  something  or  other,  and  is,  as  it  were,  separated 
from  the  thing,  but  is  still  stretching,  and  attracted  towards  it 
in  vain.  And  hatred  is  a  desire  Uiat  it  should  be  ill  with 
some  one,  accompanied  with  a  certain  continual  increase  and 
extension.  Contentiousness  is  a  certain  desire  accompanied 
with  deliberate  choice.  Anger  is  a  desire  of  revenge,  on  a 
person  who  appears  to  have  injured  one  in  an  unbecoming 
way.  Love  is  a  desire  not  conversant  about  a  virtuous  object, 
for  it  is  an  attempt  to  conciliate  affectidn,  because  of  some 
beauty  which  is  seen.  Enmity  is  a  certain  anger  of  long 
duration,  and  full  of  hatred,  and  it  is  a  watchful  passion,  as  is 
shown  in  the  following  lines : — 

For  though  we  deem  the  shori-liv'd  fury  past, 
'Tis  mire  the  mighty  will  revenge  at  last.  * 

*  Horn  n.  I.  81.    Pope*s  Version,  1. 105. 


ZENO.  801 

But  rage  is  anger  at  its  commencement. 

Again,  pleasure  is  an  irrational  elation  of  the  mind  over 
something  -which  appears  to  he  desirable;  and  its  different 
species  are  enjoyment,  rejoicing  at  evil,  delight,  and  extrava- 
gant joy.  Enjoyment  now,  is  a  pleasure  which  charms  the 
mind  through  the  ears.  Kejoicing  at  evil  (l^r/p^a/^sxax/a),  is  a 
pleasure  which  arises  at  the  misfortunes  of  ofliers.  Delight 
(re^/g,)  that  is  to  say  turning  (r^f'^tg),  is  a  certain  turning  of 
the  soul  (flr^or^oflTj}  rtg  -vj/u^^s),  to  softness.  Extravagant  joy  is 
the  dissolution  of  virtue.  And  as  there  are  said  to  be  some 
sicknesses  (a^Pfid(rr)]^ara,)in  the  body,  as,  for  instance,  gout  and 
arthritic  disorders ;  so  too  are  those  diseases  of  the  soul,  such  as  a 
fondness  for  glory,  or  for  pleasure,  and  other  feelings  of  that  sort. 
For  an  d^'^djarrifia  is  a  disease  accompanied  with  weakness ; 
and  a  disease  is  an  opinion  of  something  which  appears  ex- 
ceedingly desirable.  And,  as  in  the  case  of  the  body,  there 
are  illnesses  to  which  people  are  especially  liable,  such  as 
colds  or  diarrhoea ;  so  also  are  there  propensities  which  the 
mind  is  imder  the  influence  of^  such  as  enviousness,  pitifulness, 
quarrelsomeness,  and  so  on. 

There  are  also  threeffoiMljiisi>ositions  of  the  mind  ;  joy^ 
caution,  andwin.  And  joy  they  say  is  the  opposite  of  pleasure, 
since  it  is  a  rational  elation  of  the  mind ;  so  caution  is  the 
opposite  of  fear,  being  a  rational  avoidance  of  anything,  for 
the  wise  man  will  never  be  afraid,  but  he  will  act  with  caution; 
and  will,  they  define  as  the  opposite  of  desire,  since  it  is  a 
rational  wish.  As  therefore  some  things  fall  under  the  class 
of  the  first  perturbations,  in  the  same  manner  do  some  things 
fall  under  the  class  of  the  first  good  dispositions.  And 
accordingly,  under  the  head  of  will,  are  classed  goodwill, 
placidity,  salutation,  affection ;  and  under  the  head  of  caution 
are  ranged  reverence  and  modesty ;  under  the  head  of  joy, 
we  speak  of  delight,  mirth,  and  good  spirits. 

LXIV.  They  say  also,  that  the  wise  man  is  free  from  per- 
turbations, because  he  has  no  strong  propensities.  But  that 
this  freedom  from  propensities  also  exists  in  the  bad  man, 
being,  however,  then  quite  another  thing,  inasmuch  as  it  pro- 
^ceeds  in  him  only  from  the  hardness  and  unimpressibility  of 
his  nature.  They  also  pronounce  the  wise  man  free  from 
vanity,  since  he  regards  with  equal  eye  what  is  glorious  and 
what  is  inglorious.     At  the  same  time,  they  admit  that  there 


30*2  LIVES  OF  EHIITENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

is  another  character  devoid  of  vanity,  who,  however,  is  only 
reckoned  one  of  the  rash  men,  heing  in  fact  the  had  man. 
They  also  say  that  all  the  virtuous  men  are  austere,  hecause 
they  do  never  ^  speak  with  reference  to  pleasure,  nor  do  they 
listen  to  what  is  said  hy  others  with  reference  to  pleasure. 
At  the  same  time,  they  call  another  man  austere  too,  using  the 
term  in  nearly  the  same  sense  as  they  do  when  they  speak  of 
austere  wine,  which  is  used  in  compounding  medicines,  hut 
not  for  drinking. 

They  also  pronounce  the  wise  to  he  hone8^hearted  men, 
anxiously  attending  to  those  matters  which  may  make  them 
hotter,  by  means  of  some  principle  which  conceals  what  is 
bad,  and  brings  to  light  what  is  good.  Nor  is  there  any 
hypocrisy  about  them ;  for  they  cut  o£f  all  pretence  in  their 
voice  and  appearance.  They  also  keep  aloof  from  business ;  for 
they  guard  carefully  against  doing  any  thing  contrary  to 
their  duty.  *  They  drink  wine,  but  they  do  not  get  drunk  ; 
and  they  never  yield  to  frenzy.  Occasionally,  extraordinary 
imaginations  may  obtain  a  momentary  power  over  them, 
owing  to  some  melancholy  or  trifling,  arising  not  according  to 
the  principle  of  what  is  desirable,  but  contrary  to  nature. 
Nor,  again,  will  the  wise  man  feel  grief;  because  grief  is  an 
irrational  contraction  of  the  soul,  as  ApoUodorus  defines  it 
in  his  Ethics. 

They  are  also,  as  they  say,  godlike ;  for  they  have  something 
in  them  which  is  as  it  were  a  God.  But  the  bad  man  is  an 
atheist.  Now  there  are  two  kinds  of  atheists ;  one  who 
speaks  in  a  spirit  of  hostility  to,  and  the  other,  who  utterly 
disregards,  the  divine  nature ;  but  they  admit  that  all  bad 
men  are  not  atheists  in  this  last  sense.  The  good,  on  the 
contrary,  are  pious ;  for  they  have  a  thorough  acquaintance 
with  the  laws  respecting  the  Gods.  And  piety  is  a  knowledge 
of  the  proper  reverence  and  worship  due  to  the  Gods. 
Moreover  they  sacrifice  to  the  Gods,  and  keep  themselves 
pure;  for  they  avoid  all  offences  having  reference  to  the 
Gods,  and  the  Gods  admire  them ;  for  they  are  holy  and  just 
in  all  that  concerns  the  Deity;  and  the  wise  men  are  the 
only  priests ;  for  they  consider  the  matters  relating  to  sacri-* 
fices,  and  the  erection  of  temples,  and  purifications,  and  all 
other  things  which  peculiarly  concern  the  Gods.  They 
also  pronounce  that  men  are  bound  to  honour  their  parents, 
and  their   brethren,  in  the   second  place    after   the   Gods. 


ZENO.  303 

They  also  say  that  parental  affection  for  one's  children  is 
natural  to  them,  and  is  a  feeling  which  does  not  exist  in  had 
men.  And  they  lay  down  the  position  that  all  offences  are 
equal,  as  Chrysippus  argues  in  the  fourth  book  of  his  Ethic 
Questions,  and  so  say  PerssBus  and  Zeno.  For  if  one  thing 
that  is  true  is  not  more  true  than  another  thing  that  is  true, 
neither  is  one  thing  that  is  false  more  false  than  another 
thing  that  is  false;  so  too,  one  deceit  is  not  greater  than  another, 
nor  one  sin  than  another.  For  the  man  who  is  a  hundred 
furlongs  from  Canopus,  and  the  man  who  is  only  one,  are  both 
equally  not  in  Canopus  ;  and  so  too,  he  who  commits  a  greater 
sin,  and  he  who  commits  a  less,  are  both  equally  not  in 
the  right  path. 

Heraclides  of  Tarsus,  indeed,  the  friend  of  Antipater,  of 
Tarsus,  and  Atbenodori^s,  both  assert  that  offences  are  not 
equal. 

Again,  the  Stoics,  as  for  instance,  Chiysippus,  in  the  first 
book  of  his  work  on  Lives,  say,  that  the  wise  man  will  take  a 
part  in  the  affairs  of  the  state,  if  nothing  hinders  him.  For 
that  he  will  restrain  vice,  and  excite  men  to  virtue.  Also, 
they  say  that  he  will  marry,  as  Zeno  says,  in  his  Republic, 
and  beget  children.  MprfiQYftri  t-hft^^-  t.hft  wirq  man  will  never 
form  mere  opinions,  that  is  to  say,  he  will  never  agree  to^ 
anytEmg  that  is  false ;  and  that  he  will  become  a  Cynic ;  for 
that  Cynicism  is  a  short  path  to  virtue,  as  Apollodorus  calls 
it  in  his  Ethics  ;  that  he  will  even  eat  human  flesh,  if  there 
should  be  occasion ;  that  he  is  the  only  free  man,  and  that 
the  bad  are  slaves  ;  for  that  freedom  is  a  power  of  indepen- 
dent action,  but  slavery  a  deprivation  of  the  same.  That 
there  is  besides,  another  slavery,  which  consists  in  subjection, 
and  a  third  which  consists  in  possession  and  subjection ;  the 
contrary  of  which  is  masterhood,  which  is  likewise  bad. 

And  they  say,  that  not  only  are  the  wise  free,  but  that  they 
are  also  kings,  since  kingly  power  is  an  irresponsible  dominion, 
which  can  only  exist  in  the  case  of  the  wise  man,  as  Chry- 
sippus says  in  his  treatise  on  the  Proper  AppHcation  of  his 
Terms  made  by  Zeno ;  for  he  says  that  a  ruler  ought  to  give 
'decisions  on  good  and  evil,  and  that  none  of  the  wicked 
understand  these  things.  In  the  same  way,  they  assert  that 
they  are  the  only  people  who  are  fit  to  be  magistrates  or 
judges,  or  orators,  and  that  none  of  the  bad  are  qualified  for. 
these  tasks.     Moreover,  that  they  are  free  from  all  error,  in 


804  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

consequence  of  their  not  being  prone  to  any  wrong  actions. 
Also,  that  they  are  unconnected  with  injury,  for  that  they 
never  injure  any  one  else,  nor  themselves.  Also,  that  they 
are  not  pitiful,  and  that  they  never  make  allowance  for  any 
one ;  for  that  tiiey  do  not  rehx  the  punishments  appointed  by 
law,  since  yielding,  and  pity,  and  mercifulness  itself,  never 
exist  in  any  of  their  souls,  so  as  to  induce  an  affectation  of 
kindness  in  respect  of  punishment ;  nor  do  they  ever  think 
any  punishment  too  severe.  Again,  they  say  that  the  wise 
man  never  wonders  at  any  of  the  things  which  appear  extra- 
ordinary ;  as  for  instance,  at  the  stories  about  Charon,  or  the 
ebbing  of  the  tide,  or  the  springs  of  hot  water,  or  the  burst- 
ing forth  of  flames.  But,  say  they  further,  the  wise  man 
will  not  live  in  solitude ;  for  he  is  by  nature  sociable  and 
practical.  Accordingly,  he  will  take  gexercise  f6r  the  sake  of 
hardening  and  invigorating  his  body.  And  the  wise  man  will 
pray,  asking  good  things  from  the  Gods,  as^  Posidonius  says  in 
the  first  book  of  his  treatise  on  Duties,  and  Hecaton  says  the 
same  thing  in  the  thirteenth  book  of  his  treatise  on  Extra- 
ordinary Things. 

They  also  say,  that  friendship  exists  in  the  virtuous  alone, 
on  account  of  their  resemblance  to  one  another.  And  they 
describe  friendship  itself  as  a  certain  communion  of  the  things 
which  concern  life,  since  we  use  our  friends  as  ourselves.  And 
they  assert  that  a  friend  is  desirable  for  his  own  sake,  and  that 
a  number  of  friends  is  a  good ;  and  that  among  the  wicked 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  Mendship,  and  that  no  wicked  man 
can  have  a  friend. 

Again,  they  say  that  all  the  foolish  are  mad ;  for  that  they 
are  not  prudent,  and  that  madness  is  equivalent  to  folly  in 
every  one  of  its  actions ;  but  that  the  wise  man  does  every- 
thing properly,  just  as  we  say  that  Ismenias  can  play  every 
piece  of  flute-music  welL  Also,  they  say  that  everything 
belongs  to  the  wise  man,  for  that  the  law  has  given  them 
perfect  and  universal  power ;  but  some  things  also  are  said  to 
belong  to  the  wicked,  just  in  the  same  manner  as  some  things 
are  said  to  belong  to  the  unjust,  or  as  a  house  is  said  to  belong 
to  a  city  in  a  different  sense  from  that  in  which  a  thing  belongs 
to  the  person  who  uses  it. 

LXV.  And  they  say  that  virtues  reciprocally  follow  one 
another,  and  that  he  who  has  one  has  all ;  for  that  the  precepts 


ZENd.  905 

of  them  all  are  common,  aa  Chrysippus  affirms  in  the  first 
book  of  his  treatise  on  Laws ;  and  ApoUodorus,  in  his  Natural 
Philosophy,  according  to  the  ancient  system ;  and  Hecaton,  in 
the  third  book  of  his  treatise  on  Virtues.  For  they  say  that 
the  man  who  is  endued  with  virtue,  is  able  to  consider  and 
also  to  do  what  must  be  done.  But  what  must  be  done  must 
be  chosen,  and  encountered,  and  distributed,  and  awaited ;  so 
that  if  the  man  does  some  things  by  deliberate  choice,  and 
some  in  a  spirit  of  endurance,  and  some  distributively,  and 
some  patiently ;  he  is  prudent,  and  courageous,  and  just,  and 
temperate.  And  each  of  tbe  virtues  has  a  particular  subject 
of  its  own,  about  which  it  is  conversant;  as,  for  instance, 
courage  is  conversant  about  the  things  which  must  be  endured ; 
prudence  is  conversant  about  what  must  be  done  and  what 
must  not,  and  what  is  of  a  neutral  or  indifferent  character. 
And  in  lilce  manner,  the  other  virtues  are  conversant  about 
their  own  peculiar  subjects;  and  wisdom  in  counsel  and 
shrewdness  follow  prudence ;  and  good  order  and  decorum 
follow  temperance ;  and  equality  and  goodness  of  judgment 
follow  justice  ;  and  constancy  and  energy  follow  courage. 

Another  doctrine  of  the  Stoics  is,  that  there  is  nothing 
intermediate  between  virtue  and  vice ;  while  the  Peripatetics 
assert  that  there  is  a  stage  between  virtue  and  vice,  being  an 
improvement  on  vice  which  has  not  yet  arrived  at  virtue.  For 
the  Stoics  say,  that  as  a  stick  must  be  either  straight  or 
crooked,  so  a  man  must  be  either  just  or  unjust,  and  cannot 
be  more  just  than  just,  or  more  unjust  than  unjust ;  and  that 
the  same  rule  applies,  to  all  cases.  Moreover^  Chrysippus  is 
of  opinion  that  wtue  can  be  lost,  but  Cleanthes  affirms  that 
it  cannot ;  the  one  saying  that  it  can  be  lost  by  drunkenness 
or  melaneholy,  the  other  maintaining  that  it  cannot  be  lost  on 
account  of  the  firm  perceptions  which  it  implants  in  men. 
They  also  pronounce  it  a  proper  object  of  choice  ;  accordingly, 
we  are  ashamed  of  actions  which  we  do  improperly,  while  we 
are  aware  that  what  is  honourable  is  the  only  good.  Again, 
they  affirm  that  it  is  of  itself  sufficient  for  happiness,  as  Zeno 
says,  and  he  is  followed  in  this  assertion  by  Chrysippus  in  the 
first  book  of  his  treatise  on  Virtues,  and  by  Hecaton  in  the 
second  book  of  his  treatise  on  Goods. 

**  For  if,"  says  he,  "  magnanimity  be  sufficient  oi  itself  to 
enable  us  to  act  in  a  manner  superior  to  all  other  men ;  and 

X 


306  LIVES  OF  EMINSNT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

if  that  is  a  part  of  virtue,  then  virtue  is  of  itself  sufficient  for 
happiness,  despising  all  things  which  seem  troublesome  to  it.** 
However,  Panastius  and  Fosidonius  do  not  admit  that  virtue 
has  this  sufficiency  of  itself,  but  saj  that  there  is  also  need  of 
good  health,  and  competency,  and  strength.  And  their  opinion 
is  that  a  man  exercises  virtue  in  everything,  as  Cleanthes 
asserts,  for  it  cannot  be  lost;  and  the  virtuous  man  on  every 
occasion  exercises  his  soul,  which  is  in  a  state  of  perfection. 

LXVI.  Again,  they  say  that  justice  exists  by  nature,  and 
not  because  of  any  definition  or  principle  ;  just  as  law  does, 
or  right  reason,  as  Ohiysippus  tells  us  in  his  treatise  on  the 
Beautiful ;  and  they  think  that  one  ought  not  to  abandon 
philosophy  on  account  of  the  different  opinions  prevailing 
among  philosophers,  since  on  this  principle  one  wocdd  wholly 
quit  life,  as  Fosidonius  argues  in  his  Exhortatoiy  Essays. 
Another  doctrine  of  Chrysyppus  is,  that  general  learning  is 
very  useful. 

And  the  School  in  general  maintain  that  there  are  no 
obligations  of  justice  binding  on  us  vnth  reference  to  other 
animals,  on  account  of  their  dissimilarity  to  us,  as  Chrysippus 
asserts  in  the  first  book  of  his  treatise  on  Justice,  and  the 
same  opinion  is  maintained  by  Fosidonius  in  the  first  book  of 
his  treatise  on  Duty.  They  say  too,  that  the  wise  man  will 
love  those  young  men,  who  by  their  outward  appearance,  show 
a  natural  aptitude  for  virtue  ;  and  this  opinion  is  advanced  by 
Zeno,  in  his  Republic,  and  by  Chrysippus  in  the  first  book  of 
his  work  on  Lives,  and  by  ApoUodorus  in  his  Ethics.  And 
they  describe  love  as  an  endeavour  to  benefit  a  friend  on 
account  of  his  visible  beauty ;  and  that  it  is  hn  attribute  not 
of  acquaintanceship,  but  of  friendship.  Accordingly,  that 
Thrasmides,  although  he  had  his  mistress  in  his  power, 
abstained  from  her,  because  he  was  hated  by  her.  Love, 
therefore,  according  to  them  is  a  part  of  friendship,  as  Chry- 
sippus asserts  in  his  essay  on  Love  ;  and  it  is  not  blameable. 
Moreover,  beauty  is  the  flower  of  virtue. 

And  as  there  are  tliree  kinds  of  lives  ;  the  theoretical,  the 
practical,  and  the  logical ;  they  say  that  the  last  is  the  one 
which  ought  to  be  chosen.  For  that  a  logical,  that  is  a  rational, 
animal  was  made  by  nature  on  purpose  for  speculation  and 
action.  And  they  say  that  a  wise  man  will  very  rationally 
take  himself  out  of  life,  either  for  the  sake  of  his  country  or  of 


ZENO.  807 

his  Mends,  or  if  he  be  in  bitter  pain,  of  under  the  afSiction 
of  mutilation,  or  incurable  disease.  And  they  also  teach  that 
women  ought  to  be  in  common  among  the  wise,  so  that  who- 
ever meets  with  any  one  may  ei\joy  her,  and  this  doctrine  is 
maintained  by  Zeno  in  his  Eepublic,  and  by  Chrysippus  in 
his  treatise  on  Polity,  and  by  Diogenes  the  Cynic,  and  by 
Plato  ;  and  th^n,  say  they^  we  shall  love  all  boys  equally  after 
the  manner  of  fathers,  and  all  suspicion  on  the  ground  of 
undue  familiarity  will  be  removed. 

They  afiOLrm  too,  that  the  best  of  political  constitutions  is  a 
mixed  one,  combined  of  democracy,  and  kingly  power,  and 
aristocracy.  And  they  say  many  things  of  this  sort,  and  more 
too,  in  their  Ethical  Dogmas,  and  they  maintain  them  by 
suitable  explanations  and  arguments.  But  this  may  be  enough 
for  us  to  say  of  their  doctrines  on  this  head  by  way  of  summaiy,' 
and  taking  them  in  an  elementaiy  manner. 

LXVXI.  They  divide  natural  philosophy  into  the  topics  of 
bodies,  and  of  principles,  and  of  elements,  and  of  Gods,  and  of 
boundaries,  and  of  place,  and  of  the  vacuum.  And  they  make 
these  divisions  according  to  species ;  but  according  to  genera 
they  divide  them  into  iJaree  topics,  that  of  the  world,  that  of 
the  elements,  and  the  third  is  that  which  reasons  on  causes. 
The  topic  about  the  world,  they  say,  is  subdivided  into  two 
parts.  For  that  in  one  point  of  view,  the  mathematicians 
also  have  a  share  in  it ;  and  according  to  it  it  is  that  they 
prosecute  their  investigations  into  the  nature  of  the  fibbed 
stars  and  the  planets ;  as,  iox  instance,  whether  the  sun  is  of 
such  a  size  as  he  appears  to  be,  and  similarly,  whether  the 
moon  is ;  and  in  the  same  way  they  investigate  the  question  of 
spherical  motion,  and  others  of  the  same  character.  The 
other  point  of  view  is  that  which  is  reserved  exclusively  for 
naturcd  philosophers,  according  to  which  it  is  that  the  existence 
and  substance  of  things  are  examined,  [for  instance,  whether 
the  sun  and  the  stars  consist  of  matter  and  form,]  and  whether 
the  sun  is  bom  or  not  bom,  whether  it  is  living  or  lifeless, 
corraptible  or  incormptible,  whether  it  is  regulated  by  Provi- 
dence, and  other  questions  of  this  kind. 

The  topic  which  examines  into  causes  they  say  is  also 
divisible  into  two  parts ;  and  with  reference  to  one  of  its 
considerations,  the  investigations  of  physicians  partake  of  it ; 
according  to  which  it  is  that  they  investigate  the  dominant 

X  2 


A 


308  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHSBS. 

principle  of  the  soul,  and  the  things  which  exist  in  the 
soul,  and  seeds,  and  things  of  this  kind.  And  its  other 
division  is  claimed  as  helonging  to  them  also  hy  the  mathema- 
ticians, as,  for  instance,  how  we  see,  what  is  the  cause  of  our 
appearance  being  reflected  in  a  mirror,  how  clouds  are  collected, 
how  thunder  is  produced,  and  the  rainbow,  and  the  halo,  and 
comets,  and  things  of  that  kind. 

LXVIII.  They  think  that  there  are  two  general  principles 
in  the  universe,  the  active  and  the  passive.  That  the  passive 
is  matter,  an  existence  without  any  distinctive  quality.  That 
the  active  is  the  reason  which  exists  in  the  passive,  that  is  to 
say,  God.  For  that  he,  being  eternal,  and  existing  through- 
out all  matter,  makes  everything.  And  Zeno,  the  Oittisean, 
lays  down  this  doctrine  in  his  treatise  on  Essence,  and  so  does 
Oleanthes  in  his  essay  on  Atoms,  Chiysippus  in  the  first  book 
of  his  Investigations  in  Natural  Philosophy,  towards  the  end, 
Archedemus  in  his  work  on  Elements,  and  Posidonius  in  the 
second  book  of  his  treatise  on  Natural  Philosophy.  But  they 
say  that  principles  and  elements  differ  from  one  another.  For 
that  the  one  had  no  generation  or  beginning,  and  will  have  no 
end  ;  but  that  the  elements  may  be  destroyed  by  the  operation 
of  Are.  Also,  that  the  elements  are  bodies,  but  principles 
have  no  bodies  and  no  forms,  and  elements  too  have  forms. 

Now  a  body,  says  Apollodorus  in  his  Natural  Philosophy,  is 
extended  in  a  threefold  manner;  in  length,  in  breadth,  in 
depth ;  and  then  it  is  called  a  solid  body  ;  and  the  superficies 
is  the  limit  of  the  body  having  length  and  breadth  alone,  but 
not  depth.  But  Posidonius,  in  the  third  book  of  his  Heavenly 
PhsBnomeua,  will  not  allow  a  superficies  either  any  substantiid 
reality,  or  any  intelligible  existence.  A  line  is  the  limit  of  a 
superficies,  or  length  without  breadth,  or  something  which  has 
nothing  but  length.  A  point  is  the  boundary  of  a  line,  and  is 
the  smallest  of  all  symbols. 

They  also  teach  tliat  God  is  unity,  and  that  he  is  called 
Mind,  and  Fate,  iind  Jupiter,  and  by  many  other  names  be- 
sides. And  that,  as  he  was  in  the  beginning  by  himself,  he 
turned  into  water  the  whole  substance  which  pervaded  the  air  ; 
and  as  the  seed  is  contained  in  the  produce,  so  too,  he  being 
the  seminal  principle  of  the  world,  remained  behind  in 
moisture,  making  matter  fit  to  be  employed  by  himself  in  the 
production  of  those  things  which  ^ere  to  come  after;  and 


ZBiro.  Q09 

then,  first  of  all,  he  made  tlie  four  elements,  fire,  water,  air, 
and  earth.  And  Zeno  speaks  of  these  in  his  treatise  on  the 
Universe,  and  so  does  Chrysippus  in  the  first  book  of  his 
Physics,  and  so  does  Archedemus  in  some  treatise  on  the 
Elements. 

LXIX.  Now  an  element  is  that  out  of  which  at  first  all 
things  which  are  are  produced,  and  into  which  all  things  are 
resolved  at  last.  And  the  four  elements  are  all  equally  an 
essence  without  any  distinctive  quality,  namely,  matter ;  but 
fire  is  the  hot,  water  the  moist,  air  the  cold,  and  earth  the  dry 
— ^though  this  last  quality  is  also  common  to  the  air.  The  fire 
is  the  highest  J  and  that  is  called  sethej,  in  which  first  of  all 
the  sphere  was  generated  in  which  the  fiixed  stars  are  set, 
then  that  in  which  the  planets  revolve ;  after  that  the  air, 
then  the  water;  and  the  sediment  as  it  were  of  all  is  the 
earth,  which  is  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  rest. 

LXX.  They  also  speak  of  the  world  in  a  threefold  sense ; 
at  one  time  meaning  God  himself,  whom  they  call  a  being  of 
a  certain  quality,  having  for  his  peculiar  manifestation  universal 
substance,  a  being  imperishable,  and  who  never  had  any 
generation,  being  tiie  maker  of  the  arrangement  and  order 
that  we  see ;  and  who,  after  certain  periods  of  time,  absorbs 
all  substance  in  himself,  and  then  re-produces  it  firom  himself. 
And  this  arrangement  of  the  stars  they  call  the  world,  and  so 
the  third  sense  is  one  composed  of  both  the  preceding  ones. 
And  the  world  is  a  thing  which  is  peculiarly  of  such  and  such 
a  quality  consisting  of  universal  substance,  as  Posidonius 
affirms  in  his  Meteorological  Elements,  being  a  system  com- 
pounded of  heaven  and  earth,  and  all  the  creatures  which 
exist  in  them ;  or  it  may  be  called  a  system  compounded  of 
Gods  and  men,  and  of  the  things  created  on  their  account. 
And  the  heaven  is  the  most  remote  circumference  of  the 
world,  in  which  all  the  Divine  Nature  is  situated. 

Again,  the  world  is  inhabited  and  regulated  according  to 
intellect  and  providence,  as  Chrysippus  says,  in  his  works  on 
Providence,  and  Posidonius  in  the  thirteenth  book  of  his 
treatise  on  Gods,  since  mind  penetrates  into  every  part  of  the 
world,  just  as  the  soul  pervades  us ;  but  it  is  in  a  greater 
degree  in  some  parts,  and  in  a  less  degree  in  others.  For 
instance,  it  penetrates  as  a  habit,  as,  for  instance,  into  the 
bones  and  sinews ;  and  into  some  it  penetrates  as  the  mind 


310  LIVES  OF  EMINSKT  FHIL0S0PHEB8. 

does,  for  instance,  into  the  dominant  principle.  .And  thus  the 
wlKd0..wQild,  hfiiag.  a  living  thing,  endowed  with  a  80\il_i^d 
with  reason,  has  the  ether  as  its  dominant  principle,  as 
Ahtipater,  of  Tyre,  says  in  the  eighth  hook  of  his  treatise  on 
the  World.  But  Chiysippus,  in  the  first  book  of  his  essay  on 
Providence,  and  Posidonius  in  his  treatise  on  Gods,  say  that 
the  heaven  is  the  dominant  principle  of  the  world;  and 
Cleanthes  attributes  this  to  the  sun.  Chiysippus,  however, 
on  this  point  contradicts  himself ;  for  "he  says  in  another  place, 
that  the  most  subtle  portion  of  the  ether,  which  is  also  called 
by  the  Stoics  the  first  God,  is  what  is  infused  in  a  sensible 
manner  into  all  the  beings  which  are  in  the  air,  and  through 
every  animal  and  every  plant,  and  through  the  earth  itself 
according  to  a  certain  habit ;  and  that  it  is  this  which  com* 
municates  to  them  the  fiBUsulty  of  feeling. 

They  say  too,  that  the  world  is  one  and  also  finite,  having 
a  spherical  form.  For  that  such  a  shape  is  the  most  convenient 
for  motion,  as  Posidonius  says,  in  the  fifteenth  book  of  his 
Discussions  on  Natural  Philosophy,  and  so  says  Antipater  also 
in  his  essay  on  the  World.  And  on  the  outside  there  is 
diffused  around  it  a  boundless  vacuum,  which  is  incorporeal. 
And  it  is  incorporeal  inasmuch,  as  it  is  capable  of  being  con- 
tained by  bodies,  but  is  not  so.  And  that  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  a  vacuum  in  the  world,  but  that  it  is  all  closely  united 
and  compact ;  for  that  this  condition  is  necessarily  brought 
about  by  the  concord  and  harmony  which  exist  between  the 
heavenly  bodies  and  those  of  the  earth.  And  Chrysippus 
mentions  a  vacuum  in  his  essay  on  a  Vacutmi,  and  also  in  the 
first  book  of  his  treatise  on  the  Physical  Arts,  and  so  does 
Apollophanes  in  lus  Natural  Philosophy,  and  so  does  ApoUo- 
dorus,  and  so  does  Posidonius  in  the  second  book  of  his 
discourses  on  Natural  Philosophy.  And  they  say  that  these 
things  are  all  incorporeal,  and  all  alike.  Moreover,  that  time 
is  incorporeal,  since  it  is  an  interval  of  the  motion  of  the 
world.  And  that  of  time,  the  past  and  the  future  are  both 
illinutable,  but  the  present  is  limited.  And  they  assert  that 
the  world  is  perishable,  inasmuch  as  it  was  produced  by  reason, 
and  is  one  of  the  things  which  are  perceptible  by  the  senses ; 
and  whatever  has  its  parts  perishable,  must  also  be  perishable 
in  the  whole.  And  the  parts  of  the  world  are  perishable,  for 
they  change  into  one  another.     Therefore,  the  whole  world  is 


ZBNO.  811 

perishable.  And  again,  if  anything  admits  of  a  change  for  the 
worse.it  is  perishable ;  therefore,  the  world  is  perishable,  for  it 
can  be  dried  up,  and  it  can  be  covered  with  water. 

Now  the  world  was  created  when  its  substance  was  changed 
from  fire  to  moisture,  by  the  action  of  the  air ;  and  then  its 
denser  parts  coagulated,  and  so  the  earth  was  made,  and  the 
thinner  portions  were  evaporated  and  became  air;  and  this 
being  rarefied  more  and  more,  produced  fire.  And  then,  by 
the  combination  of  all  these  elements,  were  produced  plants 
and,  animals,  and  other  kinds  of  things.  Now  Zeno  speaks 
of  the  creation,  and  of  the  destruction  of  the  world,  in  hia 
treatise  on  the  Universe,  and  so  does  Cleanthes,  and  so  does 
Antipater,  in  the  tenth  book  of  his  treatise  on  the  World. 
But  Panaetius  asserts  that  the  world  is  imperishable. 

Again,  that  the  world  is  an  animal,  and  that  it  is  endued 
with  reason,  and  life,  and  intellect,  is  affirmed  by  Chrysippus, 
in  the  first  volume  of  his  treatise  on  Providence,  and  by 
ApoUodorus  in  his  Natural  Philosophy,  and  by  Posidonius ; 
and  that  it  is  an  animal  in  this  sense,  as  being  an  essence 
endued  with  life,  and  with  sensation.  For  that  which  is  an 
animal,  is  better  than  that  which  is  not  an  animal.  But 
nothing  is  better  than  the  world ;  therefore  the  world  is  an 
animal.  And  it  is  endued  with  life,  as  is  plain  from  the  fact 
of  our  own  soul  being  as  it  were  a  fragment  broken  off  from 
it.     But  Boethus  denies  that  the  world  is  an  animal. 

Again,  that  the  world  is  one,  is  affirmed  by  Zeno,  in  his 
treatise  on  the  Universe,  and  by  Chrysippus,  and  by  ApoUo- 
dorus, in  his  Natural  Philosophy,  and  by  Posidonius,  in  the 
first  book  of  his  Discourses  on  Natural  Philosophy.  And  by 
the  term,  the  universe,  according  to  ApoUodorus,  is  understood 
both  the  world  itself,  and  also  the  whole  of  the  world  itself, 
and  of  the  exterior  vacuum  taken  together.  The  world,  then, 
is  finite,  and  the  vacuum  infinite. 

LXXI.  Of  the  stars,  those  which  are  fixed  are  only  moved 
in  connection  with  the  movements  of  the  entire  heaven ;  but 
the  planets  move  according  to  their  own  peculiar  and  separate 
motions.  And  the  sun  takes  an  oblique  path  through  the 
circle  of  the  zodiac,  and  in  the  same  manner  also  does  the 
moon,  which  is  of  a  winding  form.  And  the  sun  is  pure  fire, 
as  Posidonius  asserts  in  the  seventh  book  of  his  treatise  on 
the  Heavenly  Bodies,  and  it  is  larger  than  the  earth,  as  the 


3 Id  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

same  author  informs  us,  in  the  sixteenth  book  of  his  Dis- 
closures on  Natural  ^Philosophy.  Also  it  is  spherical^as  he 
says  in  another  place,  being  made  on  the  same  principle  as 
the  world  is.  Therefore  it  ia  fire,  because  it  performs  all  the 
functions  of  fire.  And  it  is  larger  than  the  earth,  as  is 
proved  by  the  fact  of  the  whole  earth  being  illuminated  by  it, 
and  also  the  whole  heaven.  Also  the  fact  of  the  earth  throw- 
ing a  conical  shadow,  proves  that  the  sun  is  greater  than  it ; 
and  the  sun  is  seen  in  every  part,  because  of  its  magnitude. 
But  the  moon  is  of  a  more  earthy  nature  than  the  sun, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  nearer  the  earth. 

Moreover,  they  say  that  all  these  fiery  bodies,  and  all  the 
other  stars,  receive  nutriment ;  the  sun .  from  the  vast  sea, 
being  a  sort  of  intellectual  appendage ;  and  the  moon  from 
the  fresh  waters,  being  mingled  with  the  air,  and  also  near 
the  earth,  as  Posidonius  explains  it  in  the  sixth  book  of  his 
Discourses  on  Natural  Philosophy.     And  all  the  other  stars 
derive  their  nourishment  from  the  earth.     They  also  consider 
that  the  stars  are  of  a  spherical  figure,  and  that  the  earth 
is  immovable.     And  that  the  moon  has  not  a  light  of  her 
own,  but  that  she  borrows  it  from  the  sun.     And  that  the  sun 
is  eclipsed,  when  the  moon  runs  in  front  of  it  on  the  side 
towards  us,  as  Zeno  describes  in  his  work  on  the  Universe  ; 
for  when  it  comes  across  it  in  its  passage,  it  conceals  it,  and 
again  it  reveals  it ;  and  this  is  a  phenomenon  easily  seen  in  a 
basin  of  water.     And  the  moon  is  eclipsed  when  it  comes 
below  the  shadow  of  the  earth,  on  which  account  this  never 
happens,  except  at  the  time  of  the  full  moon ;  and  although 
it  is  diametrically  opposite  to  the  sun  every  month,  still  it  is 
not  eclipsed  every  month,  because   when  its  motions   are 
obliquely  towards  the  sun,  it  does  not  find  itself  in  the  same 
place  as  the  sun,  being  either  a  little  more  to  the  north,  or  a 
little  more  to  the  south.     When  therefore  it  is  found  in  the 
same  place  with  the  sun,  and  with  the  other  intermediate 
objects,  then  it  takes  as  it  were  the  diameter  of  the  sun,  and 
is  eclipsed.     And  its  place  is  along  the  line   which  runs 
between  the  crab  and  the  scorpion,  and  the  ram  and  the  bull, 
as  Posidonius  tells  us. 
/      LXXII.  They  also  say  that  God ,  is  an  animal  immortal, 
^  rational,  perfect,  and  intellectual  in  his  happiness,  unsuscept- 
ible of  any  kind  of  evil,  having  a  foreknowledge  of  the  world 


and  of  all  that  is  in  the  world :  however,  that  he  has  not  the 
figure  of  a  man ;  and  that  he  is  the  creator  of  the  universe,  fl '  i 
and  as  it  were,  theFather  of  ^1  things  in  common^  and  that   |^  (,J 
a  portion  of  hiia... pervades   everything,  which  is  called  by 
dinerent  names,  according  to  its  powers ;  for  they  call  him  A/a    — ''^ 
as  being  the  person  (di'  ov)  everything  is,  and  Z?va,  inasmuch 
as  he  is  the  cause  of  life,  (row  Zfiv)j  or  because  he  pervades 
life.     And  'A^w,  with  reference  to  the   extension  of  his 
dominant  power  over  the  aether  (g/V  ai0i^a).     And  *H^,  on 
account  of  his  extension  through  the  air  (sig  dg^a).     And 
"Hfxtttfrog,  on  account  of  his  pervading  fire,  which  is   the 
chief  instrument  of  art ;  and  notrs/dwv,  as  pervading  moisture, 
and  AtifiTirri^,  as  pervading  the  earth  (r?).     And  in  the  same 
way,  regarding  some  other  of  his  peculiar  attributes,  they 
have  given  him  other  names.* 

The  substance  of  God  is  asserted  by  Zeno  to  be  the  universal 
world,  and  the  heaven;  and  Chrysippus  agrees  with  this 
doctrine,  in  his  eleventh  book  on  the  Gods  ;  and  so  also  does 
Posidonius,  in  the  first  book  of  his  treatise  on  the  same  sub- 
ject. Antipater,  in  the  seventh  book  of  his  treatise  on  the 
World,  says  that  his  substance  is  aerial.  And  Boethus,  in  his 
treatise  on  Nature,  calls  the  substance  of  God  the  sphere  of 
the  fixed  stars. 

LXXIII.  And  his  nature  they  define  to  be,  that  which 
keeps  the  world  together,  and  sometimes  that  which  produces 
the  things  upon  the  earth.  And  nature  is  a  habit  which 
derives  its  movements  from  itself,  perfecting  and  holding 
together  all  that  arises  out  of  it,  according  to  the  principles  of 
production,  in  certain  definite  periods,  and  doing  the  same  as 
the  things  from  which  it  is  separated.  And  it  has  for  its 
object,  suitableness  and  pleasure,  as  is  plain  from  its  having 
created  man. 

LXXIV.  But  •  Chrysippus,  in  his  treatise  on  Fate,  and 
Posidonius,  in  the  second  book  of  his  work  on  Fate,  and 
Zeno,  and  Boethus,  in  the  eleventh  book  of  his  treatise  on 
Fate,  say,  that  all  things  are  produced  by  fate.     And  fate, 

*  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  remark  that  'AOriva  is  the  name  of 
Minerva,  not  of  Jupiter ;  "Hpa,  of  Juno ;  'U^aitrrog,  of  Vulcan ; 
Iloauduiv,  of  Neptune,  and  AtifiriTtipf  of  Ceres.  "H^aierrop  is  properly 
derived  from  (ftaivoj,  to  shine  ;  JloffeiSdv  has  some  affinity  with  voutf  to 
drink.    AtifjifiTrip  is  only  a  dialectic  variation  of  T^  fJ^v^rip 


314  LIVES  OF  £MIN£17T  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

(itfAa^ivn\  is  a  connected  (tIfofAUij)  cause  of  existing  things, 
or  the  reason  according  to  which  the  world  is  regulated. 

LXXY.  They  also  say  that  divination  has  a  universal 
existence,  since  Providence  has ;  and  they  define  it  as  an  act 
on  account  of  certain  results,  as  Zeno  and  Chrysippus,  in  the 
second  book  of  his  treatise  on  Diyination,  and  Athenodorus 
and  Posidonius,  in  the  twelfth  book  of  his  discourses  on 
Natural  Philosophy,  and  in  the  fifth  book  of  his  treatise  on 
Divination,  all  agree  in  saying ;  for  PansBtius  denies  that  it 
has  any  certain  foundation. 

LXXVI.  And  they  say  that  the  substance  of  all  existing 
things  is  Primary  Matter,  as  Chrysippus  asserts  in  the  first 
book  of  his  Physics ;  and  Zeno  says  the  same.  Now  matter 
is  that  from  which  anything  whatever  is  produced.  And  it  is 
called  by  a  twofold  appellation,  essence  and  matter ;  the  one 
as  relating  to  all  things  taken  together,  and  the  other  to 
things  in  particular  and  separate.  The  one  which  relates  to 
all  things  taken  together,  never  becomes  either  greater  or 
less ;  but  the  one  relating  to  things  in  particular,  does  become 
greater  or  less,  as  the  case  may  be. 

LXXVII.  Body  is,  according  to  them,  a  substance  and 
finite  ;  as  Antipater  says,  in  the  second  book  of  lus  treatise  on 
Substance ;  and  Apollodorus,  in  his  Natural  Philosophy,  agrees 
^vith  him.  It  is  also  subject  to  change,  as  we  learn  firom  the 
same  author ;  for  if  it  were  immutable,  then  the  things  which 
have  been  produced  out  of  it  would  not  have  been  produced ; 
on  which  account  he  also  says  that  it  is  infinitely  divisible : 
but  Chrysippus  denies  that  it  is  infinite  ;  for  that  nothing  is 
infinite,  which  is  divisible  at  aU. 

LXXVIII.  He  admits,  however,  that  it  is  infinitely 
divisible,  and  that  its  concretions  take  place  over  the  whole 
of  it,  as  he  explains  in  the  third  book  of  his  Physics,  and  not 
according  to  any  circumference  or  juxtaposition ;  for  a  little 
wine  when  thrown  into  the  sea,  vdll  keep  its  distinctness  for  a 
brief  period,  but  after  that,  will  be  lost. 

LXXIX.  They  also  say  that  there  are  some  Dasmones, 
who  have  a  sympathy  with  mankind,  being  surveyors  of  all 
human  affairs ;  and  that  there  are  heroes,  which  are  the  souls 
of  virtuous  men,  which  have  left  their  bodies. 

LXXX.  Of  the  things  which  take  place  In  the  air,  they 
say  that  winter  is  the  effect  of  the  air  above  the  earth  being 


ZENO.  .  815 

cooled,  on  account  of  the  retirement  of  the  sun  to  a  greater 
distance  than  before ;  that  spring  is  a  good  temperature  of 
the  air,  according  to  the  sun*s  approach  towards  us;  that 
summer  is  the  effect  of  the  air  above  the  earth  being  warmed 
by  the  approach  of  the  sun  towards  the  north ;  that  autumn 
is^caused  by  the  retreat  of  the  sun  from  us.  .  .  . 
to  those  places  from  which  thej  flow.* 

LXXXI.  And  the  cause  of  the  production  of  the  winds  is 
the  sun,  which  evaporates  the  clouds.  Moreover,  the  rain- 
bow is  the  reflexion  of  the  sun's  rays  from  the  moist  clouds, 
or,  as  Posidouius  explains  it  in  his  Meteorology,  a  manifesta^ 
tion  of  a  section  of  the  sun  or  moon,  in  a  clotid  suffused  with 
4ew ;  being  hollow  and  continuous  to  the  sight ;  so  that  it  is 
reflected  as  in  a  mirror,  under  the  appearance  of  a  circle. 
And  that  comets,  and  bearded  stars,  and  meteors,  are  fires 
which  have  an  existence  when  the  density  of  the  air  is  borne 
upwards  to  the  regions  of  the  aether. 

That  a  ray  of  light  is  a  kindling  of  sudden  Are,  borne 
through  the  air  with  great  rapidity,,  and  displaying  an  appear* 
ance  of  length ;  that  rain  proceeds  from  the  clouds,  being  a 
transformation  of  them  into  water,  whenever  the  moisture 
which  is  caught  up  from  the  earth  or  from  the  sea,  by  the  sun, 
is  not  able  to  be  otherwise  disposed  of;  for  when  it  is  soli* 
difled,  it  is  then  called  hoar  frost.  And  hail  is  a  cloud  con- 
gealed, and  subsequently  dispersed  by  the  wind.  Snow  is 
moisture  from  a  congealed  cloud,  as  Posidonius  tells  us  in 
the  eighth  book  of  his  discourse  on  Natural  Philosophy. 
Lightning  is  a  kindling  of  the  clouds  from  their  being  rubbed 
together,  or  else  broken  asunder  by  the  wind,  as  Zeno  tells 
us  in  his  treatise  on  the  Universe ;  and  thunder  is  the  noise 
made  by  them  on  the  occasion  of  their  being  rubbed  together 
or  broken  asunder ;  and  the  thunderbolt  is  a  sudden  kindling 
which  Mis  with  great  violence  on  the  earth,  from  the  clouds 
being  rubbed  together  or  broken  asunder,  or,  as  others  say,  it  is 
a  conversion  of  fiery  air  violently  brought  down  to  the  earth. 
A  typhon  is  a  vast  thunderbolt,  violent  and  full  of  wind,  or  a 
smoky  breath  of  a  cloud  broken  asunder.     A  «r^fjtfn)(  is  a  cloud 

*  There  is  a'hiatus  in  the  text  here.  Casaubon  supplies  the  meaning 
by  a  reference  to  Plutarch's  Treatise  on  the  opinions  of  the  Philoso- 
pners,  iii.  7,  "  that  the  winds  are  a  flowing  of  the  air,  and  that  they 
have  various  names  with  reference  to  the  countries  from  which  they 
flow." 


316  UVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

rent  by  fire,  with  wind,*   -  .  .        . 

into  the  hollows  of  the  earth,  or  when  the  wind  is  pent  up  in 
the  earth,  as  Posidonius  says  in  his  eighth  book ;  and  that 
sone  of  tbem  are  shakings,  others  rendings,  others  emissions 
of  fire,  and  others,  instances  of  violent  fermentation. 

LXXXII.  They  also  think  that  the  general  arrangement 
of  the  world  is  in  this  fashion  ;  that  the  earth  is  in  the  mid- 
dle, occupying  the  place  of  the  centre ;  next  to  which  comes 
the  water,  of  a  spherical  form ;  and  having  the  same  centre  as 
the  earth  ;  so  that  the  earth  is  in  the  water ;  and  next  to  the 
water  comes  the  air,  which  has  also  a  spherical  form. 

LXXXIII.  And  that  there  are  five  circles  in  the  heaven  ; 
of  which  the  first  is  the  arctic  circle,  which  is  always  visible  ; 
the  second  is  the  tropical  summer  circle ;  the  third  is  the 
equinoctial  circle ;  the  fourth,  the  winter  tropical  circle ;  and 
the  fifth  the  antarctic,  which  is  not  visible.  And  they  are 
called  parallel,  because  they  do  not  incline  to  one  ahother ; 
they  are  drawn  however  around  the  same  centre.  But  the 
zodiac  is  oblique,  cutting  the  parallel  circles.  There  are  also 
five  zones  on  the  earth ;  the  first  is  the  northern  one,  placed 
under  the  arctic  circle,  uninhabitable  by  reason  of  the  cold ; 
The  second  is  temperate  ;  the  third  is  uninhabitable  because 
of  the  heat,  and  is  called  the  torrid  zone;  the  fourth  is  a 
temperate  zone,  on  the  other  side  of  the  torrid  zone  ;  the  fifth 
is  the  southern  zone,  being  also  uninhabitable  by  reason  of  the 
cold,  t 

LXXXIV.  Another  of  their  doctrines  is  that  nature  is  an 
artificial  fire  tending  by  a  regular  rocd  to  production,  which  is 
a  fiery  kind  of  breath  proceeding  according  to  art.  Also,  that 
the  soul  is  sensible,  and  that  it  is  a  spirit  which  is  bom  with 
Us;  consequently  it  is  a  body  and  continues  to  exist  after 
death  ;  that  nevertheless  it  is  perishable.  But  that  the  soul 
of  the  universe  is  imperishable,  and  that  the  souls  which  exist 
in  animals  are  only  parts  of  that  of  the  universe.  But  Zeno, 
the  Cittisean,  and  Antipater,  in  their  treatise  concerning  the 

*  *  Something  is  evidently  wanting  here ;  probably  some  mention  of 
an  earthquake. 

f  This  IB  similar  to  Virgil's  description. 

Quinque  tenent  ccelum  zonae,  quarum  una  corusco 
Semper  Sole  rubens,  et  torrida  semper  ab  igni : 
Quam  circum  eztremse  dextr4  laev&que  trahuntur, 


ZBNO.  3  IT 

Soul,  and  Posidonius  also,  all  say  that  the  soul  is  a  warm 
spirit ;  for  that  by  it  we  have  our  breath,  and  by  it  we  are 
moved.  Cleanthes,  accordingly,  asserts  that  all  soids  continue 
to  exist  till  they  are  burnt  up ;  but  Chrysippus  says  that  it  is 
only  the  souls  of  the  wise  that  endure.  And  they  further 
teach  that  there  are  eight  parts  of  the  soul ;  the  five  senses, 
and  the  generative  faculties,  and  voice,  and  reason.  And  we 
see  because  of  a  body  of  luminous  air  which  extends  from  the 
organ  of  sight  to  the  object  in  a  conical  form,  as  it  is  asserted 
by  Chrysippus,  in  the  second  book  of  his  Natural  Philosophy, 
and  also  by  ApoUodorus.  And  the  apex  of  this  cone  is  close 
to  the  eye,  and  its  base  is  formed  by  the  object  which  is  seen  ; 
so  that  that  which  is  seen  is  as  it  were  reported  to  the  eye  by 
this  continuous  cone  of  air  extended  towards  it  like  a  staff.  In 
the  same  way,  we  hear  because  the  air  between  the  speaker  and 
the  hearer  is  struck  in  a  spherical  manner ;  and  is  then 
agitated  in  waves,  resembling  the  circular  eddies  which  one 
sees  in  a  cistern  when  a  stone  is  dropped  into  it. 

Sleep,  they  say,  is  produced  by  a  relaxation  of  the  SBSthetic 
energies  with  reference  to  the  dominant  part  of  the  soul.  And 
the  causes  of  the  passions  they  explain  to  be  the  ^motions  and 
conversions  which  take  place  in  connection  with  this  spirit  or 
soul. 

LXXXY.  Seed,  they  define  as  a  thing  of  a  nature  capable 
of  producing  other  things  of  the  same  nature  as  the  thing 
from  which  it  has  been  separated.  And  the  seed  of  man, 
which  man  emits,  is,  together  with  moisture,  mixed  up  with 
the  parts  of  the  soul  by  that  kind  of  mixture  which  corre- 

Coeruled  glacie  concreted  atque  imbribuB  atris. 
Has  inter  mediamque  duse  mortalibuB  segris 
Munere  concessae  Diviim,  et  via  secta  per  ambas, 
Obliquus  qua  se  signorum  verteret  ordo. — Qbobo.  L  233. 

There  is  na  part  of  Dryden's  translation  superior  to  that  of  this 
passage. 

five  girdles  bind  the  skies  ;  the  torrid  zone 

Glows  with  the  passing  and  repassing  sun ; 

Far  on  the  right  and  left,  th'  extremes  of  heaven, 

To  frosts,  and  snows,  and  bitter  blasts  are  given ; 

Betwixt  the  midst    And  there  the  Gods  assigned 

Four  habitable  seats  for  human  kind, 

And  cross  their  limits  cut  a  sloping  way, 

Which  the  twelve  signs  in  beauteous  order  sway.    L  322. 


Sid  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

sponds  to  the  capacity  of  the  parents.  And  Ohrysippus  says, 
in  the  second  book  of  his  Natural  Philosophy,  that  it  is  a 
spirit  according  to  substance ;  as  is  manifest  from  the  seeds 
which  are  planted  in  the  earth ;  and  which,  if  they  are  old, 
do  not  germinate,  because  all  their  virtue  has  eyaporated. 
And  Sphserus  says,  that  seed  proceeds  from  the  entire  body, 
and  that  that  is  how  it  is  that  it  produces  all  the  parts  of 
the  body. 

They  also  say  that  the  seed  of  the  female  is  unproductiye ; 
for,  as  Sphaerus  says,  it  is  devoid  of  tone»  and  small  in 
quantity,  and  watery. 

LXXXVI.  They  also  say  that  that  is  the  dominant  part 
of  the  soul  which  is  its  most  excellent  part ;  in  which  the 
imaginations  and  the  desires  are  formed,  and  whence  reason 
proceeds.     And  this  place  is  in  the  heart. 

These  then  are  the  doctrines  on  the  subject  of  natural 
philosophy  entertained  by  them,  which  it  seems  sufficient  for 
us  to  detail,  having  regard  to  the  due  proportions  of  this 
book.  And  the  following  are  the  points  in  which  some  of 
them  disagreed  with  the  rest. 


LIF^  OF  ARISTON. 

I.  Ariston  the  Bald,  a  native  of  Chios,  sumamed  the 
Scion,  said,  that  the  chief  good  was  to  live  in  perfect  indiffer- 
ence to  all  those  things  which  are  of  an  intermediate  character 
between  virtue  and  vice  ;  making  not  the  slightest  difference 
between  them,  but  regarding  them  all  on  a  footing  of  equality. 
For  that  the  wise  man  resembles  a  good  actor ;  who,  whether 
he  is  filling  the  part  of  Agamemnon  or  Thersites,  will  perform 
them  both  equally  well. 

II.  And  he  discarded  altogether  the  topic  of  physics,  and 
of  logic,  saying  that  the  one  was  above  us,  and  that  the  other 
had  nothing  to  do  with  us ;  and  that  the  only  branch  of 
philosophy  with  which  we  had  any  real  concern  was  ethics. 

III.  He  also   said   that   dialectic    reasonings    were    like 


ARISTON.  3  Id 

cobwebs ;  which,'  although  they  seem  to  be  put  together  on 
principles  of  art,  are  utterly  useless. 

lY.  And  he  did  not  introduce  many  virtues  into  his  scheme, 
as  Zeno  did ;  nor  one  virtue  under  a  great  many  names,  as 
the  Megaric  philosophers  did ;  but  defined  virtue  as  consisting 
in  behaving  in  a  certain  manner  with  reference  to  a  certain 
thing. 

y.  And  as  he  philosophized  in  this  manner,  and  carried  on 
his  discussions  in  the  Cynosarges,  he  got  so  much  influence 
as  to  be  called  a  founder  of  a  sect.  Accordingly,  Miltiades, 
and  Diphilus  were  called  Aristoneans. 

VI.  He  was  a  man  of  very  persuasive  eloquence,  and  one 
who  could  adapt  himself  well  to  the  humours  of  a  multitude. 
On  which  account  Timon  says  of  him :  — 

And  one  who,  from  Ariston's  wUy  race, 
Traced  his  descent. 

Diodes,  the  Magnesian,  tells  us  that  Ariston  having  fallen 
in  with  Polemo,  passed  over  to  his  school,  at  a  time  when 
Zeno  was  lying  ill  with  a  long  sickness.  The  Stoic  doctrine  to 
which  he  was  most  attached,  was  the  one  that  the  wise  man 
is  never  guided  by  opinions.  But  Persseus  argued  against 
this,  and  caused  one  of  two  twin  brothers  to  place  a  deposit  in 
his  hands,  and  then  caused  the  other  to  reclaim  it ;  and  thus 
he  convicted  him,  as  he  was  in  doubt  on  this  point,  and  there 
fore  forced  to  act  on  opinion.  He  was  a  great  enemy  of 
Arcesilaus.  And  once,  seeing -a  bull  of  a  monstrous  confor- 
mation, having  a  womb,  he  said,  *'  Alas !  here  is  an  argument 
for  Arcesilaus  against  the  evidence  of  his  senses."  On  another 
.  occasion,  when  a  philosopher  of  the  Academy  said  that  he  did 
not  comprehend  anything,  he  said  to  him,  **  Do  not  you  even 
see  the  man  who  is  sitting  next  to  you  ?"  And  as  he  said 
that  he  did  not,  be  said  : — 

Who  then  has  blmded  you,  who's  been  so  harsh. 
As  thus  to  rob  you  of  your  beaming  eyes  ? 

VII.  The  following  works  are  attributed  to  him.  Two  books 
of  Exhortatory  Discourses;  Dialogues  on  the  Doctrines  of 
Zeno ;  six  books  of  Conversations  ;  seven  books  of  Discussions 
on  Wisdom ;  Conversations  on  Love ;  Commentaries  on  Vain 
Glory;   twenty-five  books  of  Reminiscences;  three  books  of 


320  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

Memorabilia ;  eleven  books  of  ApophUiegms ;  a  volame  against 
the  Orators ;  a  volume  against  the  Rescripts  of  Alexinus  ; 
three  treatises  against  the  Dialecticians ;  four  books  of  Letters 
to  Cleanthes.  But  Pansetius  and  Sosicrates  say,  that  his  only 
genuine  writings  are  his  letters  ;  and  that  all  the  rest  are  the 
works  of  Ariston  the  Peripatetic. 

VIII.  It  is  said  that  he,  being  bald,  got  a  stroke  of  the 
sun,  and  so  died.  And  we  have  written  a  jesting  epigram  on 
him  in  Scajon  iambics,  in  the  following  terms : — 

Why,  O  Ariston,  being  old  and  bald. 
Did  you  allow  the  sun  to  roast  your  crown  f 
ThuB,  in  an  4inbecoming  search  for  warmth, 
Against  your  will,  you've  found  out  chilly  HelL 

IX.  There  was  also  another  man  of  the  name  of  Ariston ; 
a  native  of  Julii,  one  of  the  Peripatetic  school.  And  another 
who  was  an  Athenian  musician.  A  fourth  who  was  a  tn^c 
poet.  A  fifth,  a  native  of  Aloea,  who  wrote  a  treatise  on  ^e 
Oratorical  Art.  A  sixth  was  a  peripatetic  Philosopher  of 
Alexandria. 


LIFE  OF  HERILLUS. 

I.  H^iLLUs,  a  native  of  Carthage,  said  that  the  chief  good 
was  knowledge ;  that  is  to  say,  the  always  conducting  one's 
self  in  such  a  way  as  to  refer  everything  to  the  principle  of 
living  according  to  knowledge,  and  not  been  misled  by  igno- 
rance. He  also  said  that  knowledge  was  a  hal^t  not  departing 
from  reason  in  the  reception  of  perceptions. 

On  one  occasion,  he  said  that  there  was  no  such  thing  as  a 
chief  good,  but  that  circumstances  and  events  changed  it,  just 
as  the  same  piece  of  brass  might  become  a  statue  either  of 
Alexander  or  of  Socrates.  And  that  besides  the  chief  good  or 
end  (rsXo^*),  there  was  a  subordinate  end  (v^onTJf)  different 
from  it.     And  that  those  who  were  not  wise  aimed  at  the 

•  "'YTTorfXicj  a  name  given  by  Herillus  in  Diogenes  Laertius  to  a 
man's  natural  talents,  &c.,  -which  ought  all  to  be  subordinate  to  the 
attainment  of  the  chief  good." — L.  E.  S.  in  t/oc. 


DIONYSIUS.  821 

latter  ;  but  that  only  the  wise  man  directed  his  views  to  the 
former.  And  all  the  things  between  virtue  and  vice  he 
pronounced  indifferent. 

II.  His  books  contain  but  few  lines,  but  they  are  full  of 
power,  and  contain  arguments  in  opposition  to  Zeno. 

III.  It  is  said,  that  when  he  was  a  boy,  many  people  were 
attached  to  him ;  and  as  Zeno  wished  to  drive  them  away,  he 
persuaded  him  to  have  his  head  shaved,  which  disgusted  them 
all. 

IV.  His  books  are  these.  One  on  Exercise;  one  on  the 
Passions ;  one  on  Opinion ;  the  Lawgiver ;  the  Skilful 
Midwife ;  the  Contradictory  Teacher ;  fiie  Preparer ;  the 
Director ;  the  Mercury  ;  the  Medea ;  a  book  of  Dialogues ;  a 
book  of  Ethical  Propositions. 


LIFE  OF  DIONYSIUS. 

I.  DiONYsius,  the  Deserter,  as  he  was  called,  asserted  that 
pleasure  was  the  chief  good,  from  the  circumstance  of  his 
being  afflicted  vnth  a  complaint  in  his  eyes.  For,  as  he 
suffered  severely,  he  could  not  pronounce  pain  a  thing  in- 
different. 

II.  He  was  the  son  of  Theophantus,  and  a  native  of 
Heraclea. 

III.  He  was  a  pupil,  as  we  are  told  by  Diodes,  first  of  all 
of  Heraclides,  his  feUow  citizen  ;  after  that  of  Alexinus,  and 
Menedemus ;  and  last  of  all  of  Zeno.  And  at  first,  as  he  was 
very  devoted  to  learning,  he  tried  his  hand  at  all  kinds  of 
poetry.  Afterwards,  he  attached  himself  to  Aratus,  whom  he 
took  for  his  model.  Having  left  Zeno,  he  turned  to  the 
Cyrenaics,  and  became  a  frequenter  of  brothels,  and  in  other 
respects  indulged  in  luxury  without  disguise. 

IV.  When  he  had  lived  near  eighty  years,  he  died  of 
starvation. 

V.  The  foUovdng  books  are  attributed  to  him.  Two  books 
on  Apathy ;  two  on  Exercise ;    four  on  Pleasure ;   one  on 

y 


323  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

Kiclies,  and  FayourSy  and  Bevenge ;  one  on  the  Use  of  Men  ; 
one  on  Good  Fortune ;  one  on  Ancient  Kings ;  one  on  Things 
which  are  Praised  ;  one  on  Barhanan  Customs. 

These  now  are  the  chief  men  who  differed  from  the  Stoics. 
But  the  man  who  succeeded  Zeno  in  his  school  was  Cleanthes, 
whom  we  must  now  speak  of. 


LIFE  OF  CLEANTHES. 

I.  Cleanthes  was  a  native  of  Assos,  and  the  son  of 
Phanias.  He  was  originallj  a  boxer,  as  we  learn  from  Antis- 
thenes,  in  his  Successions.  And  he  came  to  Athens,  having 
but  foiu:  drachmas,  as  some  people  say,  and  attaching  himself 
to  Zeno,  he  devoted  himself  to  Philosophy  in  a  most  noble 
manner ;  and  he  adhered  to  the  same  doctrines  as  his  master. 

II.  He  was  especially  eminent  for  his  industry,  so  that  as 
he  was  a  very  poor  man,  he  was  forced  to  undertake  mercenary 
employments,  and  he  used  to  draw  water  in  the  gardens  by 
night,  and  by  day  he  used  to  exercise  himself  in  philosophical 
discussions;  on  which  account  he  was  called  Phreantles.* 
They  also  say  that  he  was  on  one  occasion  brought  before  a 
court  of  justice,  to  be  compelled  to  give  an  account  what  his 
sources  of  income  were  from  which  he  maintained  himself  in 
such  good  condition  :  and  that  then  he  was  acquitted,  having 
produced  as  his  witness  the  gardener  in  whose  ^mlen  he  drew 
the  water ;  and  a  womsm  who  was  a  mealseller,  in  whose 
establishment  he  used  to  prepare  the  meal.  And  the  judges 
of  the  Areopagus  admired  him,  and  voted  that  ten  minae  should 
be  given  to  him  ;  but  Zeno  forbade  him  to  accept  them. 

They  also  say  that  Antigonus  presented  him  three  thousand 
drachmas.  And  once,  when  he  was  conducting  some  yoimg 
men  to  some  spectacle,  it  happened  that  the  wind  blew  away 
his  cloak,  and  it  was  then  seen  that  he  had  nothing  on  under 
it;  on  which  he  was  greatly  applauded  by  the  Athenians, 

*  From  ^piap,  a  well,  and  AvrXiut,  to  draw  wator. 


CLEANTHES*  3Q3 

according  to  the  account  given  by  Demetrius,  the  Magnesian, 
in  his  essay  on  People  of  the  same  Name.  And  he  was  greatly 
admired  by  them  on  account  of  this  circumstance. 

They  also  say  that  Antigonus,  who  was  a  pupil  of  his,  once 
asked  him  why  he  drew  water ;  and  that  he  made  answer, 
"  Do  I  do  nothing  beyond  drawing  water  ?  Do  I  not  also  dig, 
and  do  I  not  water  the  land,  and  do  all  sorts  of  things  for  the 
sake  of  philosophy?"  For  Zeno  used  to  accustom  him  to  this, 
and  used  to  require'  him  to  bring  him  an  obol  by  way  of 
tribute.*  And  once  he  brought  one  of  the  pieces  of  money 
which  he  had  collected  in  this  way,  into  the  middle  of  a 
company  of  his  acquaintances,  and  said,  *'  Cleanthes  could 
maintain  even  another  Cleanthes  if  he  were  to  choose;  but 
others  who  have  plenty  of  means  to  support  themselves,  seek 
for  necessaries  from  others  ;  although  tiey  only  study  philo- 
sophy in  a  very  lazy  manner."  And,  in  reference  to  these 
habits  of  his,  Cleanthes  was  called  a  second  Heracles. 

III.  He  was  then  very  industrious ;  but  he  was  not  well 
endowed  by  nature,  and  was  very  slow  in  his  intellect.  On 
which  account  Timon  says  of  him  : — 

What  stately  ram  thns  measures  o'er  the  ground. 
And  master  of  the  flock  surveys  them  round  ? 
What  citizen  of  Assos,  dull  and  cold, 
Fond  of  long  words,  a  mouth-piece,  but  not  bold.+ 

And  when  he  was  ridiculed  by  his  fellow  pupils,  he  used  to 
bear  it  patiently. 

IV.  He  did  not  even  object  to  the  name  when  he  was 
called  an  ass ;  but  only  said  that  he  was  the  only  animal  able 
to  bear  the  burdens  which  Zeno  put  upon  him."  And  once, 
when  he  was  reproached  as  a  coward,  he  said,  **  That  is  the 
reason  why  I  make  but  few  mistakes."  He  used  to  say;  in 
justification  of  his  preference  of  his  own  way  of  life  to  that "  of 
the  rich,  "  That  while  they  were  playing  at  ball,  he  was  earning 
money  by  digging  hard  and  barren  ground."  And  he  very 
often  used  to  blame  himself.  And  once,  Ariston  heard  him 
doing  so,  and  said,  **  Who  is  it  that  you  are  reproaching  ?" 

*  The  Greek  used  is  &iro^op& ;  which  was  a  term  especially  applied 
to  the  money  which  slaves  let  out  to  hire  paid  to  their  master. 

+  This  is  a  parody  on  Hom.  XL  iii  196.    Pope's  version,  i.  260,    The 
wprd  oXfios  means  the  mouth- piece  of  a  flute. 

T  2 


324  LIVES  OF  IlBilNENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

and  he  replied,  '^An  old  man  who  has  grey  hair,  but  no 
brains." 

When  some  one  once  said  to  him,  that  Arcesilaus  did  not 
do  what  he  ought,  *'  Desist,"  he  repHed,  *'  and  do  not  blame 
him ;  for  if  he  destroys  duty  as  ^far  as  his  words  go,  at  all 
events  he  establishes  it  by  his  actions."  Arcesilaus  once  said 
to  him,  "  I  never  listen  to  flatterers."  "  Yes,"  rejoined  Clean- 
thes,  "  I  flatter  you,  when  I  say  that  though  you  say  one 
thing,  you  do  another."  When  some  one  once  asked  him  what 
lesson  he  ought  to  inculcate  on  his  son,  he  replied,  *'  The 
warning  of  Electra  :*' — 

Silence,  silence,  gently  step.* 

When  a  Lacedaemonian  once  said  in  his  hearing,  that  labour 
was  a  good  thing,  he  was  delighted,  and  addressed  him : — 

Oh,  early  worth,  a  soul  so  wise  and  young 
Proclaims  you  from  the  sage  Lycurgus  sprung. 

Hecaton  tells  us  in  his  Apophthegms,  that  once  when  a 
young  man  said,  "  If  a  man  who  beats  his  stomach  ^aerr^/^s/, 
then  a  man  who  slaps  his  thigh  /tjjp/^g/."  he  replied,  "  Do  you 
stick  to  your  dsafifi^tt^u.''*  But  ansdogous  words  do  not  always 
indicate  analogous  facts.  Once  when  he  was  conversing  with 
a  youth,  he  asked  him  if  he  felt ;  and  as  he  said  that  he  did, 
"  Why  is  it  then,"  said  Cleanthes,  "  that  I  do  not  feel  that 
you  feel  7" 

When  Sositheus,  the  poet,  said  in  the  theatre  where  he  was 
present : — 

Ken  whom  the  folly  of  Cleanthes  urges ; 

He  continued  in  the  same  attitude ;  at  which  the  hearers  were 
surprised,  and  applauded  him,  but  drove  Sositheus  away.  And 
when  he  expressed  his  sorrow  for  having  abused  him  in  this 
manner,  he  answered  him  gently,  saying,  "  That  it  would  be 
a  preposterous  thing  for  Bacchus  and  Hercules  to  bear  being 
ridiculed  by  the  poets  without  any  expression  of  anger,  and 
for  him  to  be  indignant  at  any  chance  attack."  He  used 
also  to  say,  **  That  flie  Peripatetics  were  in  the  same  condi- 
dion  as  lyres,  which  though  they  utter  sweet  notes,  do  not 

♦  Taken  from  the  Orestes  of  Euripides,  i  140. 

t  This  is  parodied  from  Horn.  Od.  iv.  611.    Pope's  version,  1.  831. 


r 


CLBANTHBS.  325 

l^ear  themselves."  And  it  is  said,  that  wrhen  he  asserted 
that,  on  the  principles  of .  Zeno,  one  could  judge  of  a  man's 
character  by  his  looks,  some  witty  young  men  brought  him 
a  profligate  fellow,  having  a  hardy  look  from  continual 
axercise  in  the  fields,  and  requested  him  to  tell  them  his 
moral  character ;  and  he,  haviiug  hesitated  a  little,  bade  the 
man  depart;  and,  as  he  departed,  he  sneezed,  '*!  have  the 
fellow  now,"  said  Cleanthes,  **  he  is  a  debauchee.'* 
,  He  said  once  to  a  man  who  was  conversing  with  him  by 
himlself,  "  You  are  not  talking  to  a  bad  man.'*  And  when 
some  one  reproached  him  with  his  old  age,  he  rejoined,  "  I 
too  wish  to  depart,  but  when  I  perceive  myself  to  be  in 
good  health  in  every  respect,  and  to  be  able  to  recite  and 
read,  I  am  content  to  remain.*'  They  say  too,  that  he  used 
to  write  down  all  that  he  heard  from  Zeno  on  oyster  shells, 
and  on  the  shoulder-blades  of  oxen,  from  want  of  money  to 
buy  paper  with. 

V.  And  though  he  was  of  this  character,  and  in  such 
circumstances,  he  became  so  eminent,  that,  though  Zeno 
had  many  other  disciples  of  high  reputation,  he  succeeded 
him  as  the  president  of  his  School. 

VI.  And  he  left  behind  him  some  excellent  books,  which 
are  these.     One  on  Time ;  two  on  Zeno's  System  of  Natural 
Philosophy;    four  books  of  the  Explanations  of  Heraclitus: 
one  on  Sensation ;  one  on  Art ;  one  addressed  to  Democritus ; 
one  to  Aristarchus ;   one  to  Herillus  ;    two  on  Desire ;    one 
entitled  Archaeology ;  one  on  the  Gods ;  one  on  the  Giants ; 
one  on  Marriage ;    one  on  Poets ;   three  on  Duty ;    one  on 
Good   Counsel ;    one  on  Favour ;    one   called   Exhortatory  ; 
one  on  Virtues;  one  on  Natural  Ability;  one  on  Gorgippus  ; 
one  '  on    Enviousness ;    one    on  Love ;    one    on    Freedom ; 
one   called    the    Art  of  Love ;    one   on   Honour ;    one  on 
Glory ;    The   Statesman ;   one   on  Counsel ;    one  on  Laws  ; 
one  on   Deciding    as  a  Judge ;   one  on  the   Way  of  Life ; 
three   on   Keason  ;    one   on  the    Chief  Good ;    one  on  the 
Beautiful ;    one   on   Actions ;    one  on  Knowledge ;    one  on 
Kingly  Power;  one  on  Friendship;   one  on  Banquets;   one 
on  the  Principle  that  Virtue  is  the  same  in  Man  and  Woman  ; 
one  on  the  Wise  Man  Employing  Sophisms  ;  one  on  Apoph- 
thegms ;  two  books  of  Conversations ;  one  on  Pleasure ;  one 


326  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHIL080PHEB8. 

on  Properties ;  one  on  Doubtful  Things ;  one  on  Dialectics  ; 
one  on  Modes ;  one  on  Categorems. 

YII.  These  are  his  writings. 

And  he  died  in  the  following  manner.  His  gums  swelled 
yery  much ;  and,  at  the  command  of  his  physicians,  he  abstained 
from  food  for  two  days.  And  he  got  so  well  that  his  physicians 
allowed  him  to  return  to  all  his  former  habits ;  but  he  refused, 
and  saying  that  he  had  now  already  gone  part  of  the  way,  he 
abstained  from  food  for  the  future,  and  so  died ;  being,  as 
some  report,  eighty  years  old,  and  having  been  a  pupil  of  Zeno 
nineteen  years.  And  we  have  written  a  playful  epigram  on 
him  also,  which  runs  thus : — 

I  pndse  CleaniheB,  but  pnuBe  Fluto  more ; 
Who  could  not  bear  to  see  him  grown  so  old. 
So  gave  him  rest  at  last  among  the  dead, 
Who'd  drawn  such  loads  of  water  while  alive. 


IJFE  OF  SPHiERUS. 

I.  Sfh^bus,  a  native  of  the  Bosphorus,  was,  as  we  have 
said  before,  a  pupil  of  Cleanthes  after  the  death  of  Zeno. 

II.  And  when  he  made  a  considerable  advance  in  philosophy 
he  went  to  Alexandria,  to  the  court  of  Ptolemy  Philopater. 
And  once,  when  there  was  a  discussion  concerning  the  ques- 
tion .whether  a  wise  man  would  allow  himself  to  be  guided  by 
opinion,  and  when  Sphserus  affirmed  that  he  would  not,  the 
king,  wishing  to  refute  him,  ordered  some  pomegranates  of 
wax  to  be  set  before  him ;  and  when  Sphserus  was  deceived  by 
them,  the  king  shouted  that  he  had  given  his  assent  to  a  fedse 
perception.  But  Sphserus  answered  very  neatly,  that  he  had 
not  given  his  assent  to  the  fact  that  they  were  pomegranates, 
but  to  the  fact  that  it  was  probable  that  they  might  be  pome- 
granates. And  that  a  perception  which  could  be  comprehended 
differed  from  one  that  was  only  probable. 

Once,   when  Innesistratus  accused  him   of  denying  that 


CHYSIPPU&  327 

Ptolemy  was  a  king,  he  said  to  him,  "  That  Ptolemy  was  a 
man  with  such  and  such  qualities,  and  a  king."* 

III.  He  wrote  the  following  books.  Two  on  the  World ; 
one  on  the  Elements  of  Seed  ;  one  on  Fortune  ;  one  on  the 
Smallest  Things ;  one  on  Atoms  and  Phantoms ;  one  on  the 
Senses ;  five  Gonversations  about  Heraclitus ;  one  on  Ethical 
Arrangement ;  one  on  Duty  ;  one  on  Appetite ;  two  on  the 
Passions ;  one  on  Eingly  Power ;  on  the  LacedsBmonian 
Constitution ;  three  on  Lycurgus  and  Socrates  ;  one  on  Law ; 
one  on  Divination ;  one  volume  of  Dialogues  on  Love ;  one 
on  the  Eretrian  Philosophers ;  one  on  Things  Similar ;  one 
on  Terms  ;  one  on  Habits ;  three  on  Contradictions  ;  one  on 
Beason  ;  one  on  Biches  ;  one  on  Glory ;  one  on  Death ;  two 
on  the  Art  of  Dialectics ;  one  on  Categorems :  one  on  Ambi- 
guity ;  and  a  volume  of  Letters. 


LIFE  OF  CHRYSIPPUS. 

I.  Chbysifpus  was  the  son  of  ApoUonius,  and  a  native  of 
either  Soli  or  Tarsus,  as  Alexander  tells  us  in  his  Successions ; 
and  he  was  a  pupil  of  Cleanthes.  Previously  he  used  to 
practise  running  as  a  public  runner ;  then  he  became  a  pupil 
of  Zeno  or  of  Cleanthes,  as  Diodes  and  the  generality  of 
authors  say,  and  while  he  was  still  living  he  abandoned  him, 
and  became  a  very  eminent  philosopher. 

II.  He  was  a  man  of  great  natural  ability,  and  of  great 
acuteuess  in  every  way,  so  that  in .  many  points  he  dissented 

*  This  is  referring  to  the  Stoic  doctrine  ridiculed  by  Horace : 

Si  dives  qui  sapiens  est, 
Et  Butor  bonus,  et  solus  formosus,  et  est  Bex 
Cur  optas  quod  habes  i — ^Hor.  Sat  i  130. 

Which  may  be  translated : — 

If  every  man  is  rich  who's  wise, 
A  cobbler  too  beyond  all  price ; 
A  handsome  man,  and  eke  a  king ; 
Why  thus  your  vows  at  randiAn  fi^uig  I 


928  LIVES  OF  EIPNENT  PHJLOSOPHEBS. 

from  Zeno,  and  also  from  Cleanthes,  to  whom  he  often  used 
to  say  that  he  only  wanted  to  he  instructed  in  the  dogmas  of 
the  school,  and  that  he  would  discover  the  demonstrations  for 
himself.  But  whenever  he  opposed  him  with  any  vehemence, 
be  always  repented,  so  that  he  used  frequently  to  say : — 

In  most  respects  I  am  a  happy  man, 

Excepting  where  Cleanthes  is  concerned ; 

For  in  that  matter  I  am  far  from  fortunate.  - — 

And  he  had  such  a  high  reputation  as  a  dialectician,  that  most 
people  thought  that  if  there  were  such  a  science  as  dialectics 
among  the  Gods;  it  would  he  in  no  respect  different  from  that 
of  Ohrysippus.  But  though  he  was  so  eminently  ahle  in  matter, 
he  was  not  perfect  in  style. 

III.  He  was  industrious  heyond  aU  other  men  ;  as  is  plain 
from  his  writings ;  for  he  wrote  more  than  seven  hundred  and 
five  hooks.  And  he  often  wrote  several  hooks  on  the  same 
suhject,  wishing  to  put  down  everything  that  occurred  to  him ; 
and  constantly  correcting  his  previous  assertions,  and  using  a 
great  ahundance  of  testimonies.  So  that,  as  in  one  of  his 
writings  he  had  quoted  very  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Medea  of 
Euripides,  aifd  some  one  had  his  hook  in  his  hands  ;  this  latter, 
when  he  was  asked  what  he  had  got  there,  made  answer, 
**  The  Medea  of  Ohrysippus."  And  Apollodorus,  the  Athenian, 
in  his  Collection  of  Dogmas,  wishing  to  assert  that  what 
Epicurus  had  written  out  of  his  own  head,  and  without  any 
quotations  to  support  his  arguments,  was  a  great  deal  more 
than  all  the  hooks  of  Ohrysippus,  speaks  thus  (I  give  his 
exact  words),  "  For  if  any  one  were  to  take  away  from  the 
hooks  of  Cluysippus  all  the  passages  which  he  quotes  from 
other  authors,  his  paper  would  be  left  empty." 

These  are  the  words  of  Apollodorus ;  but  the  old  woman 
who  lived  with  him,  as  Dioles  reports,  used  to  say  that  he 
wrote  five  hundred  lines  every  day.  And  Hecaton  says,  that 
he  first  applied  himself  to  philosophy,  when  his  patrimony  had 
been  confiscated,  and  seized  for  the  royal  treasury. 

IV.  He  was  slight  in  person,  as  is  plain  from  his  statue 
which  is  in  the  Ceramicus,  which  is  nearly  hidden  by  the 
equestrian  statue  near  it ;  in  reference  to  which  circumstance, 
Gameades  called  him  Cryxippus.*     He  was  once  reproached 

*  From  Kpvirru,  to  hide,  and  Virirof,  a  horse. 


CHBYSIPPUS.  829 

by  some  one  for  not  attending  the  lectures  of  Ariston,  who 
was  drawing  a  great  crowd  after  him  at  the  time;  and  he 
replied,  **  If  I  had  attended  to  the  multitude  I  should  not  have 
been  a  philosopher."  And  once,  when  he  saw  a  dialectician 
pressing  hard  on  Cleanthes,  and  proposing  sophistical  fallacies 
to  him,  he  said,  "  Cease  to  drag  that  old  man  from  more 
important  business,  and  propose  these  questions  to  us  who  are 
young."  At  another  time,  when  some  one  wishing  to  ask  him 
something  privately,  was  addressing  him  quietly,  but  when  he 
saw  a  multitude  approaching  began  to  speak  more  energetically 
he  said  to  him  : — 

Alas,  my  brother  !  now  your  eye  is  troubled ; 

Tou  were  quite  sane  just  now;  and  yet  how  quickly 

Have  you  succumbed  to  frenzy.* 

And  at  drinking  parties  he  used  to  behave  quietly,  moving  his 
legs  about  however,  so  that  a  female  slave  once  said,  "  It  is 
only  the  legs  of  Chrysippus  that  are  drunk."  And  he  had  so 
high  an  opinion  of  himself,  that  once,  when  a  man  asked  him, 
♦*  To  whom  shall  I  entrust  my  son  ?'*  he  said  "  To  me,  for  if 
I  thought  that  there  was  any  one  better  than  myself,  I  would 
have  gone  to  him  to  teach  me  philosophy."  In  reference  to 
which  anecdote  they  report  that  people  used  to  say  of  him  : — 

He  has  indeed  a  clear  and  subtle  head, 
The  rest  are  forms  of  empty  sether  madci* 

And  also : — 

For  if  Chiysippus  had  not  lived  and  taught^ 
The  Stoic  school  would  surely  have  been  nought. 

VI.  But  at  last,  when  Arcesilaus  and  Lacydes,  as  Sotion 
records  in  his  eighth  book,  came  to  the  Academy,  he  joined 
them  in  the  study  of  philosophy  ;  from  which  circumstance; 
he  got  the  habit  of  arguing  for  and  against  a  custom,  and  dis- 
cussed magnitudes  and  quantities,  following  the  system  of  the 
Academics. 

VII.  Hermippus  relates,  that  one  day,  when  he  was  teaching 
in  the  Odeum,  he  was  invited  to  a  sacrifice  by  his  pupils ; 

*  These  lines  are  from  the  Erestes  of  Euripides,  v.  247. 
t  This  is  a  quotation  from  Homer,  Od.  x.  496.     Pope's  Version, 
586,     The  Greek  here  is,  oIoq  nkvyvrai.    The  line  in  Homer  stands : 

oV'y  '^kwvvffOat, — so :  v6pe  irep<reip6vHa 


330  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHIL0S0PHEB8. 

and,  that  drinking  some  sweet  unpnixed  Mone,  be  was  seized 
with  giddiness,  and  departed  this  life  five  days  afterwards, 
when  he  had  lived  seventy-three  years ;  dying  in  the  hundred 
and  forty-third  olympiad,  as  Apollodorus  says  in  his  Chronicles. 
And  we  have  written  an  epigram  on  him  :— 

ChiysippuB  drank  with  open  mouth  some  wine; 
Then  became  giddy,  and  bo  quickly  died. 
Too  little  reck'd  he  of  the  Porch's  weal, 
Or  of  his  country's,  or  of  his  own  dear  life; 
And  BO  descended  to  the  realms  of  HeU. 

But  some  people  say  that  he  died  of  a  fit  of  immoderate 
laughter.  For  that  seeing  his  ass  eatii^  figs,  he  told  his  old 
woman  to  give  the  ass  some  unmixed  wine  to  drink  afterwards, 
and  then  laughed  so  violently  that  he  died. 

y  IIL  He  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  .exceeding  arro- 
gance. Accordingly,  though  he  wrote  such  numbers  of  books, 
he  never  dedicated  one  of  them  to  any  sovereign.  And  he 
was  contented  with  one  single  old  woman,  as  Demetrius  tells 
us,  in  his  People  of  the  same  Name.  And  when  Ptolemy  wrote 
to  Cleanthes,  begging  him  either  to  come  to  him  himself  or  to 
send  him  some  one,  Sphserus  went  to  him,  but  Chrysippus 
slighted  the  invitation. 

IX.  However,  he  sent  for  the  sons  of  his  sister,"  Aristocrea 
and  Philocrates,  and  educated  them;  and  he  was  the  first 
person  who  ventured  to  hold  a  school  in  the  open  air  in  the 
Lyceum,  as  the  before  mentioned  Demetrius  relates. 

X.  There  was  also  another  Chrysippus,  a  native  of  Cnidos, 
a  physician,  firom  whom  Erasistratus  testifies  that  he  received 
great  benefit.  And  another  also  who  was  a  son  of  his,  and  the 
physician  of  Ptolemy ;  who,  having  had  a  false  accusation 
brought  against  him,  was  apprehended  and  punished  by  being 
scourged.  There  was  also  a  fourth  who  was  a  pupil  of  Era- 
sistratus ;  and  a  fifth  was  an  author  of  a  work  called  Georgics. 

XI.  Now  this  philosopher  used  to  delight  in  proposing 
questions  of  this  sort.  The  person  who  reveals  the  myste- 
ries to  the  uninitiated  commits  a  sin ;  the  heirophant 
reveals  them  to  the  uninitiated ;  therefore  the  hierophant 
commits  sin  ?    Another  was,  that  which  is  not  in  the  city,  is 

*  also  not  in  the  house  ;  but  a  well  is  not  in  the  city,  therefore, 
there  is  not  a  well  in  the  bouse.  Another  was,  there  is  a 
certain  head ;  that  head  you  have  not  got ;  there  is  then  a 


^  CHRYSIPPUS.  331 

a  head  that  you  have  not  got ;  therefore,  you  have  not  got  a 
head.  Again,  if  a  man  is  in  Megara,  he  is  not  in  Athens  ; 
but  there  is  a  man  in  Megara,  therefore,  there  is  not  a  man  in 
Athens.  Again,  if  you  say  anything,  what  you  say  comes  out 
of  your  mou^  ;  but  you  say  '*  a  waggon,"  therefore  a  waggon 
comes  out  of  your  mouth.  Anotha:  was,  if  you  have  not  lost 
a  thing,  you  have  it ;  but  you  have  not  lost  horns  ;  therefore, 
you  have  horns.  Though  some  attribute  this  sophism  to 
Eubulides. 

XII.  There  are  people  who  run  Chiysippus  down  as  having 
written  a  great  deal  that  is  veiy  shameful  and  indecent.  For 
in  his  treatise  on  the  Ancient  Natural  Historians,  he  relates 
the  story  of  Jupiter  and  Juno  very  indecently,  devoting  six 
hundred  lines  to  what  no  one  could  repeat  without  polluting 
his. mouth.  For,  as  it  is  said,  he  composes  this  story,  though 
he  praises  it  as  consisting  of  natural  details,  in  a  way  more 
suitable  to  street  walkers  than  to  Goddesses ;  and  not  at  all 
resembling  the  ideas  which  have  been  adopted  or  cited  by 
writers  in  paintings.  For  they  were  found  neither  in  Polemo, 
nor  in  Hypsicrates,  nor  in  Antigonus,  but  were  inserted  by 
himself.  And  in  his  treatise  on  Polity,  he  allows  people  to 
marry  their  mothers,  or  their  daughters,  or  their  sons.  And 
he  repeats  this  doctrine  in  his  treatise  on  those  things  which 
are  not  desirable  for  their  own  sake,  in  the  veiy  opening  of  it. 
And  in  the  third  book  of  his  treatise  on  Justice,  he  devotes  a 
thousand  lines  to  bidding  people  devour  even  the  dead. 

In  the  second  book  of  his  treatise  on  Life  and  Means  of 
Support,  where  he  is  warning  us  to  consider  beforehand,  how 
the  wise  man  ought  to  provide  himself  with  means,  he  says, 
"  And  yet  why  need  he  provide  himself  with  means?  for  if  it 
is  for  the  sake  of  living,  living  at  all  is  a  matter  of  indiffer- 
ence ;  if  it  is  for  the  sake  of  pleasure,  that  is  a  matter  of  in. 
difference  too  ;  if  it  is  for  the  sake  of  virtue,  that  is  of  itself 
sufficient  for  happiness.  But  the  methods  of  providing  one's 
self  with  means  are  ridiculous ;  for  instance,  some  derive 
them  from  a  king ;  and  then  it  will  be  necessary  to  humour 
him.  Some  from,  friendship ;  fuid  then  friendship  will  become 
a  thing  to  be  bought  with  a  price.  Some  from  wisdom ;  and 
then  wisdom  will  become  mercenary ;  and  these  are  the 
accusations  which  he  brings." 

£ut  since  he  has  written  many  books  of  high  reputation,  it 


332  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

has  seemed  good  to  me  to  give  a  catalogue  of  them,  classify- 
ing them  according  to  their  suhjects.  They  are  the  follow- 
ing:— 

Books  on  Logic ;  Propositions ;  Logical  Questions ;  a  book 
of  the  Contemplations  of  the  Philosopher;  six  books  of 
Dialectic  Terms  addressed  to  Metrodorus  ;  one  on  the  Techni- 
cal Terms  used  in  Dialectics,  addressed  to  Zeno ;  one  called 
the  Art  of  Dialectics,  addressed  to  Aristagoras ;  four  books  of 
Probable  Conjunctive  Reasons,  addressed  to  Dioscorides. 

The  first  set  of  treatises  on  the  Logical  Topics,  which  con- 
cern things,  contains :  one  essay  on  Propositions ;  one  on 
those  Propositions  which  are  not  simple  ;  two  on  the  Copula- 
tive Propositions,  addressed  to  Athenades ;  three  on  Positive 
Propositions,  addressed  to  Aristagoras ;  one  on  Definite  Pro- 
positions, addressed  to  Athenodorus ;  one  on  Privative  Pro- 
positions, addressed  to  Thearus;  three  on  the  Best  Propositions, 
addressed  to  Dion ;  four  on  the  Differences  between  Indefinite 
Propositions ;  two  on  those  Propositions  which  are  enunciated 
with  a  reference  to  time ;  two  on  Perfect  Propositions. 

The  second  set  contains,  one  essay  on  a  Disjunctive  True 
Propositions,  addressed  to  Gorgippides ;  four  on  a  Conjunc- 
tive True  Proposition,  also  addressed  to  Grorgippides ;  one 
called,  the  Sect,  addressed  to  Gorgippides ;  one  on  the  argu- 
ment of  Consequents;  one  on  questions  touched  upon  in  the 
three  preceding  treatises,  and  now  re-examined,  this  also  is 
addressed  to  Gorgippides  ;  one  on  what  is  Possible,  addressed 
to  Clitus  ;  one  on  the  treatise  of  Philo,  on  Signification ;  one 
on  what  it  is  that  Falsehood  consists  in. 

The  third  set  contains,  two  treatises  on  Imperative  Propo- 
sitions; two  on  Interrogation;  four  on  Examination;  an 
epitome  of  the  subject  of  Interrogation  and  Examination ; 
four  treatises  on  Answer;  an  abridgment  on  Answer;  two 
essays  on  Investigation. 

The  fourth  set  contains  ten  books  on  Categorems,  addressed 
to  Metrodorus ;  one  treatise  on  what  is  Direct  and  Indirect, 
addressed  to  Philarchus ;  one  on  Conjunctions,  addressed  to 
Apollonides ;  four  on  Categorems,  addressed  to  Pasylus. 

The  fifth  set  contains,  one  treatise  on  the  Five  Cases ;  one 
on  Things  defined  according  to  the  Subject ;  two  on  Enun- 
ciation, addressed  to  Stesagoras ;  two  on  Appellative  Nouns. 

The  next  class  of  his  writings  refers  to  rules  of  Logic, 


CHBTSIPPUS.  833 

with  reference  to  wor4s,  and  speech  -which  consists  of 
words. 

The  first  set  of  these  contains,  six  treatises  on  Singular  and 
Plural  Enunciations ;  fiye  on  Words,  addressed  to  Sosigines 
and  Alexander ;  four  on  the  Inequality  of  Words,  addressed 
to  Dion ;  three  on  the  Sorites  which  refer  to  Words  ;  one  on 
Solecisms  in  the  Use  of  Words,  addressed  to  Dionysius ;  one 
entitled  Discourses,  contraiy  to  Customs ;  one  entitled  Diction, 
and  addressed  to  Dionysius. 

The  second  set  contains,  five  treatises  on  the  Elements  of 
Speech  and  of  Phrases ;  four  on  the  Arrangement  of  Phrases  ; 
three  on  the  Arrangement,  and  on  the  Elements  of  Phrases, 
addressed  to  PhiHp;  one  on  the  Elements  of  Discourse, 
addressed  to  Nicias ;  one  on  Correlatives. 

The  third  set  contains,  two  treatises  against  those  who  do 
not  admit  Division ;  four  on  Amhiguous  Expressions,  ad- 
dressed to  Apollos ;  one.  Ambiguity  in  Modes ;  two  on  the 
Ambiguous  Use  of  Figures,  in  Conjunctive  Propositions ;  two 
on  the  essay  on  Ambiguous  Expressions,  by  Panthorides ; '.  five 
on  the  Introduction  to  the  Ambiguous  Expressions;  one, 
being  an  abridgment  of  the  Ambiguous  Expressions, 
addressed  to  Epicrates  ;  and  a  collection  of  instances  to  serve 
as  an  Introduction  to  the  Ambiguous  Expressions,  in  two 
books. 

The  next  class'  is  on  the  subject  of  that  part  of  logic 
which  is  conversant  about  reasonings  and  modes. 

The  first  set  of  works  in  this  class,  contains,  the  Art  of 
Reasoning  and  of  Modes,  in  five  books,  addressed  to  Dios- 
corides ;  a  treatise  on  Keasoning,  in  three  books ;  one  on  the 
Structure  of  Modes,  addressed  to  Stesagoras,  in  five  books ; 
a  comparison  of  the  Elements  of  Modes ;  a  treatise  on  Eeci- 
procal  and  Conjunctive  Reasonings ;  an  essay  to  Agatha, 
called  also  an  essay  on  Problems,  which  follow  one  another; 
a  treatise,  proving  that  Syllogistic  Propositions  suppose  one  or 
more  other  terms;  one  on  Conclusions,  addressed  to  Aris- 
tagoras;  one  essay,  proving  that  the  same  reasoning  can 
afifect  several  figures ;  one  against  those  who  deny  that  the 
same  reasoning  can  be  expressed  by  syllogism,  and  without 
syllogism,  in  two  books;  three  treatises  against  those  who 
attack  the  resolution  of  Syllogisms ;  one  on  the  treatise  on 
Modes,  by  Philo,  addressed  to  Timostratus ;  two  treatises  on 


334  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

Logic,  in  one  Tolume,  addressed  to  Timocrates  and  Fhilo* 
mathes  ;  one  volume  of  questions  on  Eeasonings  and  Modes. 

The  second  set  contains,  one  book  of  Conclusive  Reason- 
ings, addressed  to  Zeno ;  one  on  Primary  SyUogisms,  which 
are  not  demonstrative;  one  on  the  resolution  of  Syllo- 
gisms ;  one,  in  two  books,  on  Captious  Beascmings,  addressed 
to  Pasjlus ;  one  book  of  Considerations  on  Syllogisms ;  one 
book  of  Introductory  Syllogisms,  addressed  to  Zeno ;  three 
of  Introductory  Modes,  addressed  also  to  Zeno ;  five  of  False 
Figures  of  Syllogism ;  one  of  a  Syllogistic  Method,  for  the 
resolution  of  arguments,  which  are  not  demonstrative ;  one  of 
Eesearches  into  the  Modes,  addressed  to  Zeno  and  Philo- 
mathes  (but  this  appears  to  be  an  erroneous  title). 

The  third  set  contains,  one  essay  on  Inddeutal  Eeasonings, 
addressed  to  Athenades  (this  again  is  an  incorrect  title); 
three  books  of  Incidental  Discourses  on  the  Medium  (another 
incorrect  title);  one  essay  on  the  Disjunctive  Reasons  of 
Aminias. 

The  fourth  set  contains,  a  treatise  on  Hypothesis,  in  three 
books,  addressed  to  Meliager;  a  book  of  hypothetical  rea- 
sonings on  the  Laws,  addressed  also  to  Meliager ;  two  books 
of  hypothethical  reasoning  to  serve  as  an  Introduction  ;  two 
books  of  hypothetical  reasonings  on  Theorems ;  a  treatise  in 
two  books,  being  a  resolution  of  the  Hypothetical  Reason- 
ings of  Hedylus ;  an  essay,  in  three  books,  being  a  resolution 
of  the  Hypothetical  Reasonings  of  Alexander  (this  is  an 
incorrect  title);  two  books  of  Expositions,  addressed  to 
Leodamas. 

The  fifth* set  contains,  an  introduction  to  Fallacy,  ad- 
dressed Aristocreon ;  an  introduction  to  False  Reasonings; 
a  treatise  in  six  books,  on  Fallacy,  addressed  to  Aristocreon. 

The  sixth  set  contains,  a  treatise  against  those  who  believe 
Truth  and  Falsehood  to  be  the  same  thing.  One,  in  two 
books,  against  those  who  have  recourse  to  division  to  resolve 
the  Fallacy,  addressed  to  Aristocreon;  a  demonstrative 
essay,  to  prove  that  it  is  not  proper  to  divide  indefinite  terms ; 
an  essay,  in  three  books,  in  answer  to  the  objections  against 
the  non-division  of  Indefinite  Terms,  addressed  to  Pasylus  ;  a 
solution,  according  to  the  principles  of  the  ancients,  addressed 
to  Dioscorides ;  an  essay  on  the  Resolution  of  the  Fallacy, 
addressed  to  Aristocreon,  this  is  in  three  books ;  a  resolution 


"■* 


CHRYSIPPUS.  335 

of  the  Hypothetical  Arguments   of  Hedylus,  in  one  hook, 
addressed  to  Aristocreon  and  ApoUos. 

The  seventh  set  contains,  a  treatise  against  those  who 
contend  that  the  premisses  on  the  Fallacy,  are  false ;  a 
treatise  on  Negative  Reasoning,  addressed  to  Aristocreon,  in 
two  hooks ;  one  hook  of  Negative  Eeascmings,  addressed  to 
Gymnasias;  two  hooks  of  a  treatise  on  Pieafloning  hy  Pro- 
gression, addressed  to  Stesagoras  ;  two  hooks  of  Eeasonings  hy 
Interrogation,  and  on  the  Arrest,'*'  addressed  to  Onetor ; 
an  essay,  in  two  hooks,  on  the  Corrected  Argument,  addressed 
to  Aristohulus;  another  on  the  Non-apparent  Argument, 
addressed  to  AiKenades. 

The  eighth  set  contains,  an  essay  on  the  Argument  Oretis, 
in  eight  hooks,  addressed  to  Menecrates ;  a  treatise,  in  two 
hooks,  on  Arguments  composed  of  a  finite  term,  and  an  in- 
definite term,  addressed  to  Pasylus;  another  essay  on  the 
Argument  Outis,  addressed  to  Epicrates. 

The  ninth  set  contains,  two  volumes  of  Sophisms,  addressed 
to  Heraclides,  and  PoUis ;  five  volumes  of  Dialectic  Argu- 
ments, which  admit  of  no  solution,  addressed  to  Dioscorides  ; 
an  essay,  in  one  hook,  against  the  Method  of  Arcesilaus, 
addressed  to  Sphserus. 

The  tenth  set  contains,  a  treatise  in  six  hooks,  against 
Custom,  addressed  to  Metrodorus;  and  another,  in  seven 
hooks,  on  Custom,  addressed  to  Gorgippides. 

There  are,  therefore,  works  on  Logic,  in  the  four  grand 
classes  which  we  have  here  enumerated,  emhracing  various 
questions,  without  any  connection  with  one  another,  to  the 
numher  of  thirty  nine  sets,  amounting  in  the  whole  to  three 
hundred  and  eleven  treatises  on  Logic. 

The  next  division  comprises  those  works  which  have  for 
their  ohject,  the  explanation  of  Moral  Ideas. 

The  first  class  of  this  division,  contains  an  essay,  giving  a 
description  of  Reason,  addressed  to  Theosphorus ;  a  book  of 
Ethical  questions ;  three  hooks  of  Principles,  to  serve  as  the 
foundation  of  Dogmas,  addressed  to  Philomathes ;  two  hooks 
of  definitions  of  Good-hreeding,  addressed  to  Metrodorus ; 
two  hooks  of  definitions  of  the  Bad,  addressed  to  Metrodorus  ; 

*  The  argument  by  progression  is  the  sorites.  "The  arrest"  is  the 
method  of  encountenng  the  sorites,  by  taking  some  particular  point  at 
which  to  stop  the  admissions  required  by  the  sorites. 


836  UVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

two  books  of  definitions  of  Neutral  Things,  addressed  also 
to  Metrodoms ;  seven  books  of  definitions  of  Things,  accord- 
ing to  their  genera,  addressed  to  Metrodorus ;  and  two  books 
of  Definitions,  according  to  other  systems,  addressed  to 
Metrodorus. 

The  second  set  contains,  a  treatise  on  Things  Similar,  in 
three  books,  addressed  to  Ahstocles ;  an  essay  on  Definitions^ 
in  seven  books,  addressed  to  Metrodorus. 

The  third  set  contains,  a  treatise,  in  seven  books,  on  the 
^  Incorrect  Objections  made  to  Definitions,  addressed  to  Lao- 
damas ;  two  books  of  Probable  Arguments  bearing  on  Defi- 
nitions, addressed  to  Dioscorides ;  two  books  on  Species  and 
Genus,  addressed  to  Gorgippides;  one  book  on  Divisions; 
two  books  on  Contraries,  addressed  to  Dionysius ;  a  book  of 
Probable  Arguments  relating  to  Divisions,  and  Genera,  and 
Species ;  a  book  on  Contraries. 

The  fourth  set  contains,  a  treatise,  in  seven  books,  on 
Etymologies,  addressed  to  Diocles  ;  another,  in  four  books,  -on 
the  same  subject,  addressed  to  the  same  person. 

The  fifth  set  contains,  a  treatise  in  two  books,  on  Proverbs, 
addressed  to  Zenodotus;  an  essay  on  Poems,  addressed  to 
Philomathes;  an  essay,  on  How  one  Ought  to  Listen  to 
Poems,  in  two  books ;  an  essay,  in  reply  to  Critics,  addressed 
to  Diodorus. 

The  next  division  refers  to  Ethics,  looked  at  in  a  general 
point  of  view,  and  to  the  dififerent  systems  arising  out  of 
them,  and  to  the  Virtues. 

The  first  set  contains,  an  essay  against  Pictures,  addressed 
to  Timonax ;  an  essay  on  the  Manner  in  which  we  express 
ourselves  about,  and  form  our  Conceptions  of,  each  separate 
thing;  two  books  of  Thoughts,  addressed  to  Laodamas;  an 
essay,  in  three  books,  on  Conception,  addressed  to  Pythonax ; 
an  es^ay,  that  the  Wise  Man  is  not  Guided  by  Opinion;- 
an  essay,  in  five  books,  on  Comprehension,  and  Knowledge, 
and  Ignorance ;  a  treatise  on  Eeason,  in  two  books ;  a  treatise 
on  the  Employment  of  Reason,  addressed  to  Leptines. 

The  second  set  contains,  a  treatise,  that  the  Ancient 
Philosophers  approved  of  Logic,  with  Proofs  to  support  the 
Arguments,  in  two  books,  addressed  to  Zeno ;  a  treatise  ou 
Dialectics,  in  four  books,  addressed  to  Aristocreon;  an  an- 
swer to  the  Objections  urged  against   Dialectics,  in  three 


CHKYSIPPUS.  337 

books ;    an  essay  on  Rhetoric,  in  four  books,  addressed  to 
Dioscorides. 

The  third  set  contains,  a  treatise  on  Habit,  in  three  books, 
addressed  to  Gleon ;  a  treatise  on  Art  and  Want  of  Art,  in 
four  books,  addressed  to  Aristocreon  ;  a  treatise,  in  four  books, 
on  the  Difference  between  the  Virtues,  addressed  to  Diodorus  ; 
a  treatise,  to  show  that  all  the  Virtues  are  Equal ;  a  treatise 
on  the  Virtues,  in  two  books,  addressed  to  PolUs. 

The  next  division  refers  to  Ethics,  as  relating  to  Good  and 
Evil. 

The  first  set  contains,  a  treatise  in  ten  books,  on  the 
Honourable,  and  on  Pleasure,  addressed  to  Aristocreon ;  a 
demonstration,  that  Pleasure  is  not  the  Chief  Good  of  Man, 
in  four  books ;  a  demonstration  that  Pleasure  is  not  a  Good 
at  all,  in  four  books ;  a  treatise  on  what  is  said  by    •     ,     .*  . 

*  The  remainder  of  ,the  life*of  Chrysippus  is  lost. 


338 


BOOK    VIII. 


LIFE  OF  PYTHAGORAS. 

I.  Since  we  have  now  gone  through  the  Ionian  philosophy, 
which  was  derived  from  Thales,  and  the  lives  of  the  sevei-al 
illustrious  men  who  were  the  chief  ornaments  of  that  school ; 
we  will  now  proceed  to  treat  of  the  Italian  School,  which  was 
founded  hy  Pythagoras,  the  son  of  Mnesarchus,  a  seal  engraver, 
as  he  is  recorded  to  have  been  by  Hermippus ;  a  native  of 
Samos,  or  as  Aristoxenus  asserts,  a  Tyrrhenian,  and  a  native 
of  one  of  the  islands  which  the  Athenians  occupied  after  they 
had  driven  out  the  Tyrrhenians.  But  some  authors  say  that 
he  was  the  son  of  Marmacus,  the  son  of  Hippasus,  the  son  of 
Euthyphron,  the  son  of  Cleonymus,  who  was  an  exile  from 
Phlias ;  and  that  Marmacus  settled  in  Samos,  and  that  from 
this  circumstance  Pythagoras  was  called  a  Samian.  After 
that  he  migrated  to  Lesbos,  having  come  to  Pherecydes  with 
letters  of  recommendation  from  Zoilus,  his  uncle.  And  having 
made  three  silver  goblets,  he  carried  them  to  Egypt  as  a 
present  for  each  of  the  three  priests.  He  had  brothers,  the 
eldest 'of  whom  was  named  Eunomus,  the  middle  one  Tyrrhe- 
nus,  and  a  slave  named  Zamolxis,  to  whom  the  Getse  sacrifice, 
believing  him  to  be  the  same  as  Saturn,  ticcording  to  the 
account  of  Herodotus.* 

II.  He  was  a  pupil,  as  I  have  already  mentioned,  of 
Pherecydes,  the  Syrian;  and  after  his  death  he  came  to 
Samos,  and  became  a  pupil  of  Hermodamas,  the  descendant 
of  Creophylus,  who  was  by  this  time. an  old  man. 

III.  And  as  he  was  a  young  man,  and  devoted  to  learning, 
he  quitted  his  country,  and  got  initiated  into  all  the  Grecian 
and   barbarian  sacred  mysteries.     Accordingly,   he  went   to 

♦  See  Herod,  iv.  93. 


PYTHAGORAS.  339 

Egypt,  on  which  occasion  Polycrates  gave  him  a  letter  of 
introduction  to  Amasis ;  and  he  learnt  the  Egyptian  language, 
as  Antipho  tells  us,  in  his  treatise  on  those  men  who  have 
been  conspicuous  for  virtue,  and  he  associated  with  the 
Chaldseans  and  with  the  Magi. 

Afterwards  he  went  to  Crete,  and  in  company  with  Epi- 
menides,  he  descended  into  the  Idsean  cave,  (and  in  Egypt 
too,  he  entered  into  the  holiest  parts  of  their  temples,)  and 
learned  all  the  most  secret  mysteries  that  relate  to  their 
Gods.  Then  he  returned  back  again  to  Samos,  and  finding 
his  country  reduced  under  the  absolute  dominion  of  Poly- 
crates, he  set  sail,  and  fled  to  Cix)tona  in  Italy.  And  there, 
having  given  laws  to  the  Italians,  he  gained  a  very  high 
reputation,  together  with  his  scholars,  who  were  aboyt  three 
hundred  in  niimber,  and  governed  the  republic  in  a  most 
excellent  manner ;  so  that  the  constitution  was  veiy  nearly 
an  aristocracy. 

IV.  Heraclides  Ponticus  says,  that  he  was  accustomed  to 
speak  of  himself  in  this  manner ;  that  he  had  formerly  been 
JSthalides,  and  had  been  accouuted  the  son  of  Mercury ; 
and  that  Mercury  had  desired  him  to  select  any  gift  he 
pleased  except  immortality.  And  that  he  accordingly  had 
requested  that,  whether  living  or  dead,  he  might  preserve  the 
memory  of  what  had  happened  to  him.  While,  therefore, 
he  was  alive,  he  recollected  everything ;  and  when  he  was 
dead,  he  retained  the  same  memory.  And  at  a  subsequent 
period  he  passed  into  Euphorbus,  and  was  wounded  by 
Menelaus.  And  while  he  was  Euphorbus,  he  used  to  say 
that  he  had  formerly  been  -<Ethalides;  and  that  he  had 
received  as  a  gift  from  Mercury  the  perpetual  transmigra- 
tion of  his  soul,  so  that  it  was  constantly  transmigrating  and 
passing  into  whatever  plants  or  animals  it  pleased ;  and  he 
had  also  received  the  gift  of  knowing  and  recollecting  all 
that  his  soul  had  suffered  in  hell,  and  what  sufferings  too 
are  endured  by  the  rest  of  the  souls. 

But  after  Euphorbus  died,  he  said  that  his  soul  had  passed 
into  Hermotimus ;  and  when  he  wished  to  convince  people 
of  this,  he  went  into  the  territory  of  the  Branchidas,  and 
going  into  the  temple  of  Apollo,  he  showed  his  shield  which 
Menelaus  had  dedicated  there  as  an  offering.     For  he  said 

z  2 


340  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

that  he,  when  he  sailed  from  Troy/ had  oflFered  up  his  shield* 
which  was  already  getting  worn  out,  to  Apollo,  and  that  nothing 
remained  hut  the  ivory  fece  which  was  on  it.  And  when 
Hermotimus  died,  then  he  said  that  he  had  become  Pyrrhus,  a 
fisherman  of  Delos ;  and  that  he  still  recollected  everything, 
how  he  had  been  formerly  ^thalides,  then  Euphorbus,  then 
Hermotimus,  and  then  Pyrrhus.  And  when  Pyrrhus  died, 
he  became  Pythagoras,  and  still  recollected  all  the  circum- 
stances that  I  have  been  mentioning. 

V.  Now,  some  people  say  that  Pythagoras  did  not  leave  bo- 
hind  him  a  single  book ;  but  they  talk  foolishly  ;  for  Heraclitus, 
the  natural  philosopher,  speaks  plainly  enough  of  him,  saying, 
*'  Pythagoras,  the  son  of  Mnesarchus,  was  the  most  learned 
of  all  men  in  history  ;  and  having  selected  from  these  writings, 
he  thus  formed  his  own  wisdom  and  extensive  learning,  and 
mischievous  art/'  And  he  speaks  thus,  because  Pythagoras, 
in  the  beginning  of  his  treatise  on  Natural  Philosophy,  writes 
in  the  following  manor  :  "  By  the  air  which  I  breathe,  and 
by  the  water  which  I  drink,  I  will  not  endure  to  be  blamed 
on  account  of  this  discourse." 

And  there  are  three  volumes  extant  written  by  Pythagoras. 

*  This  resembles  the  account  which  Ovid  puts  into  the  mouth  of 
Pythagoras,  in  the  last  book  of  his  Metamorphoses,  where  he  makes 
him  say: — 

Morte  carent  animse,  semperque  priore  relicta 
Sede,  novis  domibus  habitant  vivuntque  receptsB ; 
Ipse  ego,  nam  memini,  Trojani  tempora  belli, 
Panthorides  Euphorbus  eram,  cui  pectore  quondam 
Haesit  in  adverso  gravis  hasta  minoris  Atridse  : 
Agnovi  Clypeum  IsevsB  gestamina  nostrse 
Kuper  Abanteis  templo  Jononis  in  Argis. 

Which  may  be  translated : — 

Death  has  no  poVr  th'  immortal  soul  to  slay ; 
That,  when  its  present  body  turns  to  clay. 
Seeks  a  fresh  home,  and  with  unminish'd  might 
Inspires  another  frame  with  life  and  light. 
So  I  myself,  (well  I  the  past  recall) 
When  the  fierce  Greeks  begirt  Troy's  holy  wall, 
Was  brave  Euphorbus ;  and  in  conflict  drear, 
Poured  forth  my  blood  beneath  Atrides'  spear : 
The  shield  this  arm  did  bear  I  lately  saw 
In  Juno's  shrine,  a  trophy  of  that  war. 


'  PYTHAGORAS.  841 

One  on  Education ;  one  on  Politics ;  and  one  on  Natural 
Philosophy.  But  the  treatise  which  is  now  extant  under  the 
name  of  Pythagoras  is  the  work-  of  Lysis,  of  Tarentum,  a 
philosopher  of  ^e  Pythagorean  School,  who  fled  to  Thebes, 
dnd  became  the  master  of  Epaminondas.  And  Heraclides, 
the  son  of  Sarapion,  in  his  Abridgment  of  Sotion,  says  that 
he  wrote  a  poem  in  epic  verse  on  the  Universe ;  and  besides 
that  a  sacred  poem,  which  begins  thus  ; — 

Dear  youths,  I  warn  you  cherish  peace  divine, 
And  in  your  hearts  lay  deep  these  words  of  mine. 

A  third  about  the  Soul ;  a  fourth  on  Piety ;  a  fifth  entitled 
Helothales,  which  was  the  name  of  the  father  of  Epicharmus, 
of  Cos ;  a  sixth  called  Crotona,  and  other  poems  too.  But 
the  mystic  discourse  which  is  extant  under  his  name,  they  say 
is  really  the  work  of  Hippasus,  having  been  composed  with  a 
view  to  bring  Pythagoras  into  disrepute.  There  were  also 
many  other  books  composed  by  Aston,  of  Crotona,  and  attributed 
to  Pythagoras. 

Ar^toxenus  asserts  that  Pythagoras  derived  the  greater 
part  of  his  ethical  doctrines  from  Themistoclea,  the  priestess 
at  Delphi.  And  Ion,  of  Chios,  in  his  Victories,  says  that  he 
wrote  some  poems  and  attributed  them  to  Orpheus.  They 
also  say  that  the  poem  called  the  ScopeadsB  is  by  him,  which 
begins  thus : — 

Behave  not  shamelessly  to  any  one. 

VI.  And  Sosicrates,  in  his  Successions,  relates  that  he, 
having  being  asked  by  Leon,  the  tyrant  of  the  Phliasians^  who 
he  was,  replied,  "  A  philosopher."  And  adds,  that  he  used 
to  compare  life  to  a  festival.  "  And  as  some  people  came  to 
a  festival  to  contend  for  the  prizes,  and  others  for  the  purposes 
of  traffic,  and  the  best  as  spectators ;  so  also  in  life,  the  men 
of  slavish  dispositions,"  said  he,  "  are  bom  hunters  after  glory 
and  covetousness,  but  philosophers  are  seekers  after  truth.*' 
And  thus  he  spoke  on  diis  subject.  But  in  the  three  treatises 
above  mentioned,  the  following  principles  are  laid  down  by 
Pythagoras  generally. 

He  forbids  men  to  pray  for  anything  in  particular  for  them- 
selves, because  they  do  not  know  what  is  good  for  them.  He 
calls  drunkenness  an  expression    identical  with   ruin,  and 


d4'2  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PEILOSOFHEBS. 

rejects  all  superfluity,  saying,  '*  That  no  one  ought  to  exceed 
the  proper  quantity  of  meat  and  drink.''  And  on  the  subject 
of  venereal  pleasures,  he  speaks  thus  : — **  One  ought  to  sacri- 
fice to  Venus  in  the  winter,  not  in  the  summer ;  and  in  autumn 
and  spring  in  a  lesser  degree.  But  the  practice  is  pernicious 
at  every  season,  and  is  nev^  good  for  the  health."  And  once, 
when  he  was  asked  when  a  man  might  indulge  in  the  pleasures 
of  love,  he  replied,  **  Whenever  you  wish  to  be  weaker  than 
yourself." 

YII.  And  he  divides  the  life  al  man  thus.  A  boy  for 
twenty  years ;  a  young  man  {ndvtcxoi)  for  twenty  years ;  a 
middle-aged  man  (vsav/a;)  for  twenty  years  ;  an  old  man  for 
twenty  years.  And  these  different  ages  correspond  proportion- 
ably  to  the  seasons:  boyhood  answers  to  spring;  youth  to 
summer;  middle  age  to  autumn;  and  old  age  to  winter.  And 
he  uses  yeawtrxo;  here  as  equivalent  to  fiu^dxm^  and  viaviai  as 
equivalent  to  av^^. 

VIII.  He  was  the  first  person,  as  Timaeus  says,  who 
asserted  that  the  property  of  friends  is  common,  and  that 
friendship  is  equality.  And  his  disciples  used  to  put  all  their 
possessions  together  into  one  store,  and  use  them  in  common ; 
and  for  five  years  they  kept  silence,  doing  nothing  but  listen 
to  discourses,  and  never  once  seeing  Pythagoras,  until  they 
were  approved;  after  that  time  they  were  admitted  into  his 
house,  and  allowed  to  see  him.  They  also  abstained  from  the 
use  of  cypress  coffins,  because  the  sceptre  of  Jupiter  was  made 
of  that  wood,  as  Hermippus  tells  us  in  the  second  book  of 
his  account  of  Pythagoras. 

IX.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  man  of  the  most  dignified 
appearance,  and  his  disciples  adopted  an  opinion  respecting 
him,  that  he  was  Apollo  who  had  come  firom  the  Hyperbo- 
reans ;  and  it  is  said,  that  once  when  he  was  stripped  naked, 
he  was  seen  to  have  a  golden  thigh.  And  there  were  many 
people  who  affirmed,  that  when  he  was  crossing  the  river 
Nessus  it  addressed  him  by  his  name. 

X.  Timaeus,  in  the  tenth  book  of  his  Histories,  tells  us, 
that  he  used  to  say  that  women  who  were  married  to  men 
had  the  names  of  the  Gods,  being  successively  called  virgins, 
then  nymphs,  and  subsequently  mothers. 

XI.  It  was  Pythagoras  also  who  carried  geometry  to  per- 
fection, after  Moeris  had  first  found  out  the  principles  of  the 


PYTHAGORAS. 


k3 


elements  of  that  science,  as  Aristiclides  tells  us  in  the  second 
book  of  his  History  of  Alexander ;  and  the  part  of  die  scienci^ 
to  which  Pythagoras  applied  himself  above  all  others  was 
arithmetic.  He  also  diiscovei'ed  the  numerical  relation  of 
sounds  on  a  single  string:  he  also  studied  medicine.  And 
Apollodorus,  the  logician,  records  of  him,  that  he  saerified  a 
hecatomb,  when  he  had  discovered  that  the  square  of  the 
hypothenuse  of  a  right-angled  triangle  is  equal  to  the  squares 
of  the  sides  containing  the  right  angle.  And  there  is  m 
epigram  which  is  couched  in  the  following  terms : — 

When  the  great  Samian  sage  his  noble  problem  found, 
A  hundred  oxen  dyed  with  their  life-blood  the  ground. 

XIT.  He  is  also  said  to  have  been  the  first  man  who 
trained  athletes  on  meat ;  and  Eurymenes  was  the  first  man, 
according  to  the  statement  of  Phavorinus,  in  the  third  book  of 
his  Commentaries,  who  ever  did  submit  to  this  diet,  as  Wore 
that  time  men  used  to  tr^n  themselves  on  dry  figs  and 
moist  cheese,  and  wheaten  bread ;  as  the  same  Phavorinus 
informs  us  in  the  eighth  book  of  his  Universal  History.  But 
some  authors  state,  that  a  trainer  of  the  name  of  Pythagoras 
certainly  did  train  his  athlettes  on  this  system,  but  that  it  was 
not  our  philosopher ;  for  that  he  even  forbade  men  to  kill 
animals  at  all,  much  less  would  have  allowed  his  disciples  to 
eat  then,  as  having  a  right  to  live  in  common  with  mankind. 
And  this  was  his  pretext;  but  in  reality,  he  prohibited  the 
eating  of  animals,  because  he  wished  to  train  and  accustom 
men  to  simplicity  of  life,  so  that  all  their  food  should  be  easily 
procurable,  as  it  would  be,  if  they  ate  only  such  things  as 
required  no  fire  to  dress  them,  and  if  they  drank  plain  water ; 
for  from  this  diet  they  would  derive  health  of  body  and 
acuteness  of  intellect. 

The  only  altar  at  which  he  worshipped  was  that  of  Apollo 
the  Father,  at  Delos,  which  is  at  the  back  of  the  altar  of 
Ceratinus,  because  wheat,  and  barley,  and  cheese-cakes  are 
the  only  offerings  laid  upon  it,  being  not  dressed  by  fire ;  and 
no  victim  is  ever  slain  there,  as  Aristotle  tells  us  in  his 
Constitution  of  the  Delians.  They  say,  too,  that  he  was  the 
first  person  who  asserted  that  the  soul  went  a  necessary  circle, 


344  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

being  changed  about  and  confined  at  different  times  in  differ- 
ent bodies. 

XIII.  He  was  also  the  first  'person  who  introduced  mea- 
sures and  weights  among  the  Greeks ;  as  Aristoxenus  the 
musician  informs  us. 

XIY.  Parmenides,  too,  assures  us,  that  he  was  the  first 
person  who  asserted  the  identity  of  Hesperus  and  Lucifer. 

XV.  And  he  was  so  greatly  admired,  that  they  used  to  say 
that  his  friends  looked  on  all  his  sayings  as  i^e  oracles  of 
God.*  And  he  himself  says  in  his  writings,  that  he  had  come 
among  men  after  having  spent  two  hundred  and  seven  years 
in  the  shades  below.  Therefore  the  Lucanians  and  the 
Peucetians,  and  the  Messapians,  and  the  Eomans,  flocked 
around  him,  coming  with  eagerness  to  hear  his  discourses ; 
but  until  the  time  of  Philolaus,  there  were  no  doctrines  of 
Pythagoras  ever  divulged ;  and  he  was  the  first  person  who 
published  the  three  celebrated  books  which  Plato  wrote  to 
have  purchased  for  him  for  a  hundred  minae.  Nor  were  the 
number  of  his  scholars  who  used  to  come  to  him  by  night 
fewer  than  six  hundred.  And  if  any  of  them  had  ever  been 
permitted  to  see  him,  they  wrote  of  it  to  their  Mends,  as  if 
they  had  gained  some  great  advantage. 

The  people  of  Metapontum  used  to  call  his  house  the 
temple  of  Ceres ;  and  the  street  leading  to  it  they  called  the 
street  of  the  Muses,  as  we  are  told  by  Phavorinus  in  his 
Universal  History. 

And  the  rest  of  the  Pythagoreans  used  to  say,  according  to 
the  account  given  by  Aristoxenus,  in  the  tenth  book  of  his 
Laws  on  Education,  that  his  precepts  ought  not  to  be  divulged 
to  all  the  world ;  and  Xenophilus,  the  Pythagorean,  when  he 
w£is  asked  what  was  the  best  way  for  a  man  to  educate  his  son, 
said,  "  That  he  must  first  of  all  take  care  that  he  was  bom  in 
a  city  which  enjoyed  good  laws." 

Pythagoras,  too,  formed  many  excellent  men  in  Italy,  by 

*  This  passage  has  been  interpreted  in  more  ways  than  one.  Caaau- 
bon  thinks  with  great  probability  that  there  is  a  hiatus  in  the  text.  I 
have  endeavoured  to  extract  a  meaning  out  of  what  remains.  Compare 
Samuel  ii.  16,  23.  ''And  the  counsel  of  Ahitophel,  which  he  counselled 
in  those  days,  was  as  if  a  man  had  enquired  at  the  oracle  of  God ;  so 
was  all  the  counsel  of  Ahitophel  both  with  David  and  with  Absidom." 


PYTHAGORAS.  di5 

his  precepts,  and  among  them  Zaleucus,*  and  Charondas,f 
the  lawgivers. 

XVI.  For  he  was  very  eminent  for  his  power  of  attracting 
friendships ;  and  among  other  things,  if  ever  he  heard  that 
any  one  had  any  community  of  symbols  with  him,  he  at  once 
made  him  a  companion  and  a  friend. 

XVII.  Now,  what  he  called  his  symbols  were  such  as  these. 
•*  Do  not  stir  the  fire  with  a  sword."  "  Do  not  sit  down  on  a 
bushel.**  "  Do  not  devour  your  heart."  "  Do  not  aid  men  in 
discarding  a  burden,  but  in  increasing  one."  ''  Always  have 
your  bed  packed  up."  "  Do  not  bear  the  image  of  a  God  on  & 
ring."  "  Efface  the  traces  of  a  pot  in  the  ashes."  "  Do  not 
wipe  a  seat  with  a  lamp."     **  Do  not  make  water  in  the  sun- 

*  Zaleucus  was  the  celebrated  lawgiver  of  the  Epizephyrian  Locrians, 
and  is  said  -to  have  been  originally  a  slave  employed  by  a  shepherd, 
and  to  have  been  set  free  and  appointed  lawgiver  by  the  direction  of 
an  oracle,  in  consequence  of  his  announcing  some  excellent  laws,  which 
he  represented  Minerva  as  having  commnnicated  to  him  in  a  dream. 
Diogenes,  is  wrong  however,  in  calling  him  a  disciple  of  Pythagoras 
(see  Bentley  on  Fhalaris),  as  he  lived  about  a  hundred  years  before  his 
time ;  his  true  date  being  660  B.C.  The  code  of  Zaleucus  is  stated  to 
have  been  the  first  collection  of  written  laws  that  the  Greeks  possessed. 
Their  character  was  that  of  great  severity.  They  have  not  come  down 
to  us.  His  death  is  said  to  have  occurred  thus.  Among  his  laws  was 
one  forbidding  any  citizen  to  enter  the  senate  house  in  arms,  under 
the  penalty  of  death.  But  in  a  sudden  emergency,  Zaleucus  himself,  in 
a  moment  of  forgetfulness,  transgressed  his  own  law :  on  which  he  slew 
himself,  declaring  that  he  would  vindicate  his  law.  (Eustath.  ad.  H.  L 
p.  60).    Diodorus,  however,  tells  the  same  story  of  Charondas. 

f  Charondas  was  a  lawgiver  of  Catana,  who  legislated  for  his  own 
city  and  the  other  towns  of  Challidian  origin  in  Magna  Grecia,  such  as 
Zancle,  Nazos,  Leontini,  Eubsea,  Mylse,  Himera,  Callipolis,  and  Rhegium. 
His  laws  have  not  been  preserved  to  us,  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
judgments.  They  were  probably  in  verse,  for  Athenseus  says  that  they 
were  sung  in  Aliens  at  banquets.  Aristotle  tells  us  that  they  were 
adapted  to  an  aristocracy.  It  is  much  doubted  whether  it  is  really 
true  that  he  was  a  disciple  of  Pythagoras,  though  we  are  not  sure  of 
his  exact  time,  so  that  we  cannot  pronounce  it  as  impossible  as  in  the 
preceding  case.  He  must  have  lived  before  the  time  of  Anaxilaus,  tyrant 
of  Rhegium,  who  reigned  from  RO.  494  to  B.O.  476,  because  he  abolished 
the  laws  of  Charondas,  which  had  previously  been  in  force  in  that  city. 
Diodorus  gives  a  code  of  laws  which  he  states  that  Charondas  gave  to 
the  city  of  Thurii,  which  was  not  founded  till  B.c.  443,  when  he  must 
certainly  have  been  dead  a  long  time.  There  is  one  law  of  lus  pre- 
served by  Stobseus,  which  is  probably  authentic,  since  it  is  found  in  a 
fragment  of  Theophrastus ;  enacting  that  all  buying  and  selling  shall 
be  transacted  by  ready  money  only. 


346  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

shine."  "  Do  not  walk  in  Ae  main  street."  "  Do  not  offer 
your  right  hand  lightly.**  "  Do  not  cherish  swallows  under 
your  roof."  "  Do  not  cherish  birds  with  crooked  talons."  **  Do 
not  defile ;  and  do  not  stand  upon  the  parings  of  your  nails,  or 
the  cuttings  of  your  hair."  **  Avoid  a  sharp  sword."  "  When 
you  are  travelling  abroeid,  look  not  back  at  your  own  borders." 
Now  the  precept  not  to  stir  fire  Vith  a  sword  meant,  not  to 
provoke  the  anger  or  swelling  pride  of  powerful  men  ;  not  to 
violate  the  beam  of  the  balance  meant,  not  to  transgress  £sdr- 
ness  and  justice ;  not  to  sit  on  a  bushel  is  to  have  an  equal 
care  for  the  present  and  for  the  future,  for  by  the  bushel  is 
meant  one's  daily  food.  By  not  devouring  one's  heart,  he 
intended  to  show  that  we  ought  not  to  waste  away  our  souls 
with  grief  and  sorrow.  In  the  precept  that  a  man  when 
travelling  abroad  should  not  turn  his  eyes  back,  he  recom- 
mended those  who  were  departing  from  life  not  to  be  desirous 
to  live,  and  not  to  be  too  much  attracted  by  the. pleasures  here 
on  earth.  And  the  oihet  symbols  may  be  explained  in  a 
similar  manner,  that  we  may  not  be  too  prolix  here. 

XYIII.  And  above  all  things,  he  used  to  prohibit  the  eating 
of  the  erythinus,  and  the  melanurus ;  and  also,  he  enjoined 
his  disciples  to  abstain  from  the  hearts  of  animals,  and  from 
beans.  And  Aristotle  informs  us,  that  he  sometimes  used  also 
to  add  to  these  prohibitions  paunches  and  mullet.  And  some 
authors  assert  that  he  himself  used  to  be  contented  with  honey 
and  honeycomb,  and  bread,  and  that  he  never  drank  wine  in 
the  day  time.  And  his  desert  was  usually  vegetables,  either 
boiled  or  raw ;  and  he  very  rarely  ate  fish.  His  dress  was 
white,  very  clean,  and  his  bed-clothes  were  also  whitd,  and 
woollen,  for  linen  had  not  yet  been  introduced  into  that 
country.  He  was  never  known  to  have  eaten  too  much,  or  to 
have  drunk  too  much,  or  to  indulge  in  the  pleasures  of  love. 
He  abstained  wholly  from  laughter,  and  from  all  such  indul- 
gences as  jests  and  idle  stories.  And,  when  he  was  angry,  he 
never  chastised  any  one,  whether  slave  or  freeman.  He  used 
to  call  admonishing,  feeding  storks. 

He  used  to  practise  divination,  as  far  ''as  auguries  and 
auspices  go,  but  not  by  means  of  burnt  offerings,  except  only 
the  burning  of  frankincense.  And  all  the  sacnfices  which  he 
offered  consisted  of  inanimate  things.  But  some,  however, 
assert  that  he  did  sacrifice  animals,  limiting  himself  to  cocks, 


PYTHAGOEAS.  847 

and  sucking  kids,  which  are  called  a^deX/o/,  but  that  he  very 
rarely  offered  lambs.  Aristoxenus,  however,  affirms  that  he 
permitted  the  eatincr  of  all  other  animals,  and  only  abstained 
from,  oxen  used  in  ^riculture,  and  from  nuns.     ' 

XIX.  The  same  author  tells  us,  ds  I  have  already  mentioned, 
that  he  received  his  doctrines  from  Themistoclea,  ait , Delphi. 
And  Hieronymus  says,  that  when  he  descended  to  the  shaded 
below,  he  saw  the  soul  of  Hesiod  bound  to  a  brazen  pillar,  and 
gnashing  its  teelli ;  and  that  of  Homer  suspended  from  a  tree, 
and  snakes  around  it,  as  a  punishment  fot  die  things  that  they 
bad  said  of  the  Gods.  And  that  those  people  also  were  punished 
who  refrained  &om  commerce  with  their  wives ;  and  that  on 
account  of  thisJie  was  greatly  honoured  by  the  people  of 
Orotona. 

But  Aristippus,  of  Cytene,  in  his  Accoimt  of  Natural  Philo- 
sophers, says  that  Pythagoras  derived  his  name  from  the  fact 
of  his  speaking  (a/o^sus/v)  truth  no  less  than  the  God  at  Delphi 

It  is  said  that  he  used  to  admonish  his  disciples  to  repeat 
these  lines  to  themselves  whenever  they  returned  home  to  tieir 
houses : — 

In  what  have  I  transgreBs'd  ?    What  have  I  done  f 

What  that  I  should  haye  done  have  I  omitted  ?  ' 

And  that  he  used  to  forbid  them  to  offer  victims  to  the  Gods, 
ordering  them  to  worship  only  at  those  altars  which  were  un- 
stained with  blood.  He  forbade  them  also  to  swear  by  the 
Gods ;  saying,  **  That  every  man  ought  so  to  exercise  himself, 
as  to  be  worthy  of  belief  without  an  oath.'*  He  also  taught 
men  that  it  behoved  them  to  honour  their  elders,  thinking  that 
which  was  precedent  in  point  of  time  more  honourable ;  just 
as  in  the  world,  the  rising  of  the  sun  was  more  so  than  the 
setting  ;  in  life,  the  beginning  more  so  than  the  end ;  and  in 
animals,  production  more  so  than  destruction. 

Another  of  his  rules  was  that  men  should  honour  the  Gods 
above  the  dsemones,  heroes  above  men ;  and  of  all  men  parents 
were  entitled  to  the  highest  degree  of  reverence.  Another, 
that  people  should  associate  with  one  another  in  such  a  way  as 
not  to  make  their  friends  enemies,  but  to  render  their  enemies 
friends.  Another  was  that  they  should  think  nothing  exclu- 
sively their  own.    Another  was  to  assist  the  law,  and  to  make 


\. 


848  LIVES  OF  EinXEXT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

war  upon  lawlessness.  Not  to  destroy  or  injure  a  cultivated 
tree,  nor  any  animal  either  which  does  not  injure  men.  That 
modesty  and  decorum  consisted  in  never  yielding  to  laughter, 
and  yet  not  looking  stem.  He  taught  that  men  should  avoid 
too  much  flesh,  that  they  should  in  travelling  let  rest  and 
exertion  alternate ;  that  they  should  exercise  memory ;  that 
they  should  never  say  or  do  anything  in  anger ;  that  they  should 
not  pay  respect  to  every  kind  of  divination ;  that  they  should 
use  songs  set  to  the  lyre  ;  and  hy  hymns  to  the  Gods  and  to 
eminent  men,  display  a  reasonahle  gratitude  to  them, 
i  He  also  forhade  his  disciples  to  eat  heans,  hecause,  as  they 
were  flatulent,  they  greatly  partook  of  animal  properties  [he 
also  said  that  men  kept  their  stomachs  in  hotter  order  by 
avoiding  them];  and  that  such  abstinence  made ^ the  visions 
which  appear  in  one's  sleep  gentle  and  free  from  agitation. 
Alexander  also  says,  in  his  Successions  of  Philosophers,  that 
he  found  the  following  dogmas  also  set  down  in  the  Commen- 
taries of  Pythagoras : — 

That  the  monad  was  the  beginning  of  everything.  From 
the  monad  proceeds  an  indefinite  duad,  which  is  subordinate 
to  the  monad  as  to  its  cause.  That  from  the  monad  and  the 
indefinite  duad  proceed  numbers.  And  from  numbers  signs. 
And  from  these  last,  lines  of  which  plane  figures  consist.  And 
from  plane  figures  are  derived  soHd  bodies.  And  from  solid 
bodies  sensible  bodies,  of  which  last  there  are  four  elements  ; 
fire,  water,  earth,  and  air.  And  that  the  world,  which  is  endued 
with  life,  and  intellect,  and  which  is  of  a  spherical  figure, 
having  the  earth,  which  is  also  spherical,  and  inhabited  all 
over  in  its  centre,  results  from  a  combination  of  these  elements, 
and  derives  its  ihotion  from  them ;  and  also  that  there  are 
antipodes,*  and  that  what  is  below,  as  respects  us,  is  above  in 
respect  of  them. 

*  This  doctrine  is  alluded  to  doubtfully  by  Virgil,  Qeorg.  L  247. 

mic,  ut  perhibent,  aut  intempesta  silet  noz 
Semper,  et  obductft  densantur  nocte  tenebrse  ; 
Aut  redit  a  nobis  Aurora,  diemque  redueit ; 
Nosque  ubi  primus  equis  oriens  afflavit  anhelis, 
mic  sera  rubens  accendit  lumina  Vesper. 

ThuB  translated  by  Dryden,  L  338  : — 

There,  as  they  say,  perpetual  night  is  found, 
In  silence  brooding  o'er  th'  unhappy  ground. 


PYTHAGORAS.     •  J349 

He  also  taught  that  light  and  darkness,  and  cold  and  heat, 
and  dryness  and  moisture,  were  equally  divided  in  the  world ; 
and  that,  while  heat  was  predominant  it  wa^  summer ;  while 
cold  had  the  mastery  it  was  winter ;  when  dryness  prevailed 
it  was  spring ;  and  when  moisture  preponderated,  winter.  And 
while  all  these  qualities  were  on  a  level,  then  was  the  loveliest 
season  of  the  year ;  of  which  the  flourishing  spring  was  the 
wholesome  period,  and  the  season  of  autumn  the  most  pernicious 
one.  Of  the  day,  he  said  that  the  flourishing  period  was  the 
morning,  and  the  fading  one  the  evening ;  on  which  accoimt 
that  also  was  the  least  healthy  time. 

Another  of  his  theories  was,  that  the  air  around  the  earth 
was  immoveahle,  and  pregnant  with,  disease,  and  that  every- 
thing in  it  was  mortal ;  hut  that  the  upper  air  was  in  perpetual 
motion,  and  pure  and  saluhrious  ;  and  that  everything  in  that 
was  immortal,  and  on  that  account  divine.  And  that  the  sun, 
and  the  moon,  and  the  stars,  were  all  Gods ;  for  in  them  the 
warm  principle  predominates  which  is  the  cause  of  life.  And 
that  the  moon  derives  its  light  from  the  sun.  And  that  there 
is  a  relationship  hetween  men  and  the  Gods,  hecause  men 
partake  of  the  divine  principle ;  on  which  account  also,  God 
exercises  his  providence  for  our  advantage.  Also,  that  £Eite  is 
the  cause  of  the  arrangement  of  the  world  both  generally  and 
particularly.  Moreover,  that  a  ray  from  the  sun  penetrated 
both  the  cold  aether  and  the  dense  aether ;  and  they '  call  the 
air  (a^^),  the  cold  aether  {-^^vxi^v  ai6s^a),  and  the  sea  and 
moisture  they  call  the  dense  aedier  ('fra^uv  aadi^a).  And  this 
ray  descends  into  the  depths,  and  in  this  way  vivifies  every- 
thing. And  everything  which  partakes  of  tiie  principle  of 
heat  lives,  on  which  account  also  plants  are  animated  beings  ; 
but  that  all  living  things  have  not  necessarily  souls.  And 
that  the  soul  is  a  something  torn  off  from  the  aether,  both 
warm  and  cold,  from  its  partaking  of  the  cold  aether.  And 
that  the  soul  is  something  different  from  life.  Also,  that  it  is 
immortal,  because  that  from  which  it  has  been  detached  is 
immortal. 

Also,  that  animals  are  born  from  one  another  by  seeds,  and 

Or  when  Aurora  leaves  our  northern  sphere, 
She  lights  the  downward  heaVn  and  rises  there  : 
And  when  on  us  she  breathes  the  living  light 
Ked  Vesper  kindles  there  the  tapers  of  the  night. 


d50  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

that  it  is  impossible  for  there  to  be  any  spontaneous  prodaction 
bj  the  earth.  And  that  seed  is  a  drop  from  the  brain  which 
contains  in  itself  a  warm  vapour ;  and  that  when  this  is  applied 
to  the  womb,  it  transmits  virtue,  and  moisture,  and  blood  from 
the  brain,  from  which  flesh,  and  siiiews,  and  bones,  and  hair, 
and  the  whole  body  are  produced.  And  from  the  vapour  is 
produced  the  soul,  and  also  sensation.  And  that  the  infemt 
first  becomes  a  solid  body  at  the  end  of  forty  days;  but, 
according  to  the  principles  of  harmony,  it  is  not  perfect  till 
seven,  or  perhaps  nine,  or  at  most  ten  months,  and  then  it  is 
brought  forth.  And  that  it  cont^iBS  in  itself  all  the  principles 
of  life,  which  are  all  connected  together,  and  by  their  uniou 
and  combination  form  a  harmonious  whole,  each  of  thenx 
developing  itself  at  the  appointed  time. 

The  senses  in  general,  and  especially  the  sight,  are  a  vapour 
of  excessive  warmth,  and  on  this  account  a  man  is  said  to  see 
through  air,  and  t^ugh  water.  For  the  hot  principle  is 
opposed  by  the  cold  one ;  since,  if  the  vapour  in  the  eyes  were 
cold,  it  would  have  the  same  temperature  as  the  air,  and  so 
would  be  dissipated.  As  it  is,  in  some  passages  he  calls  the 
eyes  the  gates  of  the  sun.  And  he  speaks  in  a  similar  manner 
of  hearing,  and  of  the  other  senses. 

He  also  says  that  the  soul  of  man  is  divided  into  three 
parts ;  into  intuition  (voD;),  and  reason  (^^0*  ^^^  mind  (dvfihi), 
and  that  the  first  and  last  divisions  are  found  also  in  other 
animals,  but  that  the  middle  one,  reason,  is  only  found  in 
man.  And  that  the  chief  abode  of  the  soul  is  in  those  pa^ 
of  the  body  which  are  between  the  heart  and  the  brain.  And 
that  that  portion  of  it  which  is  in  the  heart  is  the  mind  (dufihg) ; 
but  that  deliberation  (vou^),  and  reason  (f f^v),  reside  in  the 
brain.* 

Moreover,  that  the  senses  are  drops  from  them ;  and  that 
the  reasoning  sense  is  immortal,  but  the  others  are  mortal. 
And  that  the  soul  is  nourished  by  the  blood  ;  and  that  reasons 
are  the  winds  of  the  soul.  That  it  is  invisible,  and  so  are  its 
reasons,  since  the  aether  itself  is  invisible.  That  the  links  of 
the  soul  are  the  veins,  and  the  arteries,  and  the  nerves.  But 
that  when  it  is  vigorous,  and  is  by  itself  in  a  quiescent  state, 

*  vovc  appears,  in  a  division  like  this,  to  be  the  deliberative  part  of 
the  mind ;  ^pt^v,  the  rational  part  of  the  intellect :  9vfi6^,  that  part 
with  which  the  passions  are  ooncemed. 


PYTHAGORAS.  351 

then  its  links  are  words  and  actions.     That  when  it  is  cast 

forth  upon  the  earth  it  wanders  about,  resembling  the  body. 

Moreover,  that  Mercury  is  the  steward  of  ;the  soiUs,  and  that 

on  this  account  he  has  the  name  of  Conductor,  and  Commercial, 

and  Infernal,  since  it  is  he  who  conducts  the  souls  from  their 

bodies,  and  from  earth,  ^d  sea ;  and  that  he  conducts  the 

pure  souls  to  the  highest  region,  and  that  he  does  not  allow 

the  impure  ones  to  approach  them,  nor  to  come  near  one 

another ;  but  commits  them  to  be  bound  in  indissoluble  fetters 

by  the  Furies.     The  Pythagoreans  also  assert,  that  the  whole 

air  is  full  of  souls,  and  that  Uiese  are  those  which  are  accounted 

dsemonesy  and  heroes.     Also,  that  it  is  by  them  that  dreams 

are  sent  among  men,  and  also  the  tokens  of  disease  and  health  ; 

these  last  too,  being  sent  not  only  to  men,  but  to  sheep  also, 

and  other  cattle.    Also,  that  it  is  they  who  are  concerned  with 

purifications,  and  expiations,  and  all  kinds  of  divination,  and 

oracular  predictions,  and  things  of  that  kind. 

They  also  say,  that  the  most  important  privilege  in  man  is, 
the  being  able  to  persuade  his  soul  to  either  good  or  bad.  And 
that  men  are  happy  when  they  have  a  good  soul ;  yet,  that 
they  are  never  quiet,  and  that  they  never  retain  the  same  mind 
long.  Also,  that  an  oath  is  justice  ;  and  that  on  that  account, 
Jupiter  is  called  Jupiter  of  Oaths  ("O^x/o^).  Also,  that  virtue 
is  harmony,  and  health,  and  universal  good,  and  God ;  on  which 
account  everything  owes  its  existence  and  consistency  to  har- 
mony.    Also,  that  friendship  is  a  harmonious  equality. 

j^ Again,  they  teach  that  one  ought  not  to  pay  equal  honours 
to  Gods  and  to  heroes  ;  but  that  one  ought  to  honour  the  Gods 
at  all  times,  extolling  them  with  praises,  clothed  in  white 
garments,  and  keeping  one's  body  chaste  ;  but  that  one  ought 
not  to  pay  such  honour  to  the  heroes  till  after  midday.  Also, 
that  a  state  of  purity  is  brought  about  by  purifications,  and 
waahings,  and  sprinklings,  and  by  a  man's  purifying  himself 
from  all  funerals,  or  concubinage,  or  pollution  of  every  kind, 
and  by  abstaining  from  all  flesh  that  has  either  been  killed  or 
died  of  itself,  and  from  mullets,  and  from  melanuri,  and  from 
eggs,  and  from  such  animals  as  lay  eggs,  and  from  beans,  and 
from  other  things  which  are  prohibited  by  those  who  have  the 
charge  of  the  mysteries  in  the  temples. 
.  And  Aristotle  says,  in  his  treatise  on  Bpans,  that  Pythagopas 
enjoined  his  disciples  to  abstain  from  beans,  either  because 


352  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

they  resemble  some  part  of  the  human  body,  or  because  they 
,  are  like  the  gates  of  hell  (for  they  are  the  only  plants  without 
parts) ;  or  because  they  dry  up  other  plants,  or  because  they 
are  representatives  of  imiversal  nature,  or  because  they  are 
used  in  elections  in  oligarchical  governments.  He  also  forbade 
his  disciples  to  pick  up  what  fell  from  the  table,  for  the  sake 
of  accustoming  them  not  to  eat  immoderately,  or  else  because 
such  things  belong  to  the  dead. 

But  Anstophanes  says,  that  what  flails  belongs  to  the  heroes ; 
saying,  in  his  Heroes : — 

Keyer  taste  the  things  which  fall 
i  From  the  table  on  the  floor. 

He  also  forbade  his  disciples  to  eat  white  poultry,  because 
a  cock  of  that  colour  was  sacred  to  Month,  and  was  also  a 
suppliaut.  He  was  also  accounted  a  good  animal ;  *  and  he 
was  sacred  to  the  God  Month,  for  he  indicates  the  time. 

The  Pythagoreans  were  also  forbidden  to  eat  of  all  fish  that 
were  sacred ;  on  the  ground  that  the  same  animals  ought  not 
to  be  served  up  before  both  Gods  and  men,  just  as  the  same 
things  do  not  belong  to  freemen  and  to  slaves.     Now,  white 
is  an  indication  of  a  good  nature,  and  black  of  a  bad  one. 
Another  of  the  precepts  of  Pythagoras  was,  that  men  ought 
not  to  break  bread ;  because  in  ancient  times  friends  used  to 
assemble  around  one  loaf,  as  they  even  now  do  among  the 
barbarians.     Nor  would  he  allow  men  to  divide  bread  which 
unites  them.    Some  think  that  he  laid  down  this  rule  in  ref^- 
ence  to  the  judgment  which  takes  place  in  hell ;  some  because 
this  practice  engenders  timidity  in  war.     According  to  others, 
what  is  alluded  to  is  the  Union,   which  presides  over  the 
government  of  the  universe. 

Another  of  his  doctrines  was,  that  of  all  solid  figures  the 
sphere  was  the  most  beautiful ;  and  of  all  plane  figures,  the 
circle.  That  old  age  and  all  diminution  were  similar,  and 
also  increase  and  youth  were  identical.  That  health  was  the 
permanence  of  form,  and  disease  the  destruction  of  it.  Of  salt 
his  opinion  was,  that  it  ought  to  be  set  before  people  as  a 
reminder  of  justice  ;  for  salt  preserves  everything  which  it 

*  There  is  a  great  variety  of  suggestions  as  to  the  proper  reading 
here.    There  is  evidently  some  corruption  in  the  text. 


PTTHAG0RA8.  S53 

touches,  and  it  is  composed  of  the  purest  partidds  of  water  and 
sea. 

These  are*  the  doctrines  which  Alexander  asserts  that  he 
discovered  in  the*  Pythagorean  treatises  ;  and  Aristotle  gives 
a  similar  account  of  them. 

XV.  Timon,  in  his  Silli,  has  not  left  unnoticed  the  dignified 
appearance  of  Pythagoras,  when  he  attacks  him  on  other  points. 
And  his  words  are  tihese : — 

Pythagoras,  who  often  teaches 
Precepts  of  magic,  and  with  speeches 
Of  long  high-sounding  diction  draws, 
From  gaping  crowds,  a  vain  applause. 

« 

And  respecting  his  having  been  different  people  at  different 
times,  Xenophanes  adds  his  evidence  in  an  elegiac  poem  which 
commences  thus : — 

Now  I  will  on  another  subject  touch, 

And  lead  the  way.  ^ 

And  the  passage  in  which  he  mentions  Pythagoras  is  as 
follows ; — 

They  say  that  once,  as  passing  by  he  saw 

A  dog  severely  beaten,  he  did  pity  him. 

And  spoke  as  follows  to  the  man  who  beat  him : — 

**  Stop  now,  and  beat  him  not ;  since  in  his  body, 

Abides  the  soul  of  a  dear  friend  of  mine. 

Whose  voice  I  recognized  as  he  was  crying." 

These  are  the  words  of  Xenophanes. 
Cratinus  also  ridiculed  him  in  his  Pythagorean  Woman ; 
but  in  his  Tarentines,  he  speaks  thus : — 

They  are  accustomed,  if  by  chance  they  see 

A  private  individual  abroad. 

To  try  what  powers  of  argument  he  has, 

How  ne  can  speak  and  reason :  and  they  bother  him 

With  strange  antithesis  and  forced  contusions, 

Enron,  comparisons,  and  magnitudes, 

Till  they  have  filled  and  quite  petplex'd  hifl  min4. 

And  Innesimachus  says  in  Ins  Alcmaeon : — 

As  we  do  sacxsftce  to  the  Fhosbus  whom    - 
Pythagoras  worships,  never  eating  aught 
Which  has  the  breath  of  life. 

Aostophon  says  in  his  Pythagorean : — 

A  ▲ 


354  UVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

A,  He  Mid  that  when  he  did  descend  below 
Among  the  shades  in  Hell,  he  there  beheld 
All  men  who  e'er  had  died ;  and  there  he  saw. 
That  the  Pythagoreans  differed  much 
From  all  the  rest ;  for  that  with  them  alone 
Did  Pluto  deign  to  eat^  much  honouring 
Their  pious  habits. 

JJ.  He's  a  civil  God, 

If  he  likes  eating  with  such  dirty  fellows. 

And  again,  in  the  same  play  he  says : — 

They  eat 
Nothing  but  herbs  and  vegetables,  and  drink 
Pure  water  only.    But  their  lice  are  such. 
Their  cloaks  so  dirty,  and  their  unwash'd  scent 
So  rank,  that  no  one  of  our  younger  men 
WiU  for  a  moment  bear  them. 

XXI.  Pythagoras  died  in  this  manner.  When  he  was 
sitting  with  some  of  his  companions  in  Mile's  house,  some 
dhe  of  those  whom  he  did  not  think  worthy  of  admission  into 
it,  was  excited  by  envy  to  set  fire  to  it.  But  some  say  that 
the  people  of  Crotona  themselves  did  this,  being  afraid  lest  he 
might  aspire  to  the  tyranny.  And  that  Pythagoras  was  caught 
as  he  was  trying  to  escape  ;  and  coming  to  a  place  full  of  beans, 
he  stopped  there,  saying  that  it  was  better  to  be  caught  than 
to  trample  on  the  beans,  and  better  to  be  slain  that!  to  speak ; 
and  so  he  was  murdered  by  those  who  were  pursuing  him. 
And  in  this  way,  also,  most  of  his  companions  were  slain  ; 
being  in  number  about  forty;  but  that  a  very  few  did  escape, 
among  whom  were  Archippus,  of  Tarentum,  and  Lysis, 
whom  I  have  mentioned  before. 

But  Dicsearchus  relates  that  Pythagoras  died  afterwards, 
having  escaped  as  far  as  the  temple  of  the  Muses,  at  Metar 
pontum,  and  that  he  died  there  of  starvation,  having  abstained 
from  food  for  forty  days.  And  Heraclides  says,  in  his  abridgment 
of  the  life  of  Satyrus,  that  after  he  had  buried  Pherecydes  in 
Delos,  he  returned  to  Italy,  and  finding  there  a  superb  ban- 
quet prepared  at  the  house  of  Milo,  of  Cortona,  he  left  Cro- 
tona, and  went  to  Metapontum,  and  there  put  an  end  to  his 
life  by  starvation,  not  wishing  to  live  any  longer.  But  Her- 
mippus  says,  that  when  there  was  war  between  the  people  of 
Agrigentum  and  the  Syracusans,  Pythagoras  went  out  with 
his  usual  companions,  and  took  the  part  of  the  Agrigentines  : 


PYTHAGORAS.  ^       366 

and  as  they  were  put  to  flight,  he  ran  all  round  a  field  of 
beans,  instead  of  crossing  it,  and  so  was  slain  by  the  Syracu- 
sans ;  and  that  the  rest,  being  about  five-and-thirty  in  num- 
ber, were  burnt  at  Tarentum,  when  they  were  trying  to  excite 
a  sedition  in  the  state  against  the  principal  magistrates. 

Hermippus  also  relates  another  story  about  Pythagoras. 
For  he  says  that  when  he  was  in  Italy,  he  made  a  subterra- 
neous apartment,  and  charged  his  mother  to  write  an  account 
of  everything  that  took  place,  marking  the  time  of  each  on  a 
tablet,  and  then  to  send  them  down  to  him,  until  he  came  up 
again  ;  and  that  his  mother  did  so ;  and  that  Pythagoras  came 
up  again  after  a  certain  time,  lean,  and  reduced  to  a  skeleton ; 
and  tiiat  he  came  into  the  public  assembly,  and  said  that  he 
had  arrived  from  the  shades  below,  and  then  he  recited  to 
them  all  that  had  happened  during  his  absence.  And  they, 
being  charmed  by  what  he  told  them,  wept  and  lamented,  and 
believed  that  Pythagoras  was  a ,  divine  being ;  so  that  they 
even  entrusted  their  wives  ito  him,  as  likely  to  learn  some 
good  from  him ;  and  that  they  too  were  called  Pythagoreans. 
And'  this  is  the  story  of  Hermippus. 

XXII.  And  Pythagoras  had  a  wife,  whose  name  was 
Theano ;  the  daughter  of  Brontinus,  of  Crotona.  But  some 
say  that  she  was  the  wife  of  Brontinus,  and  only  a  pupil  of 
Pythagoras.  And  he  had  a  daughter  named  Damo,  as  Lysis 
mentions  in  his  letter  to  Hipparchus ;  where  he  speaks  thus 
of  Pythagoras :  "And  many  say  that  you  philosophize  in  public, 
as  Pythagoras  also  used  to  do;  who,  when  he  had  entrusted 
his  Commentaries  to  Damo,  his  daughter,  charged  her  to 
divulge  them  to  no  person  out  of  the  house.  And  she,  though 
she  might  have  sold  his  discourses  for  much  money,  would  not 
abandon  them,  for  she  thought  poverty  and  obedience  to  her 
fathers  injunctions  more  valuable  than  gold;  and  that  too, 
though  she  was  a  woman." 

He  had  also  a  son,  named  Telauges,  who  was  the  sticcessor 
of  his  father  in  his  school,  and  who,  according  to  some  authors, 
was  the  teacher  of  Empedodes.  At  least  Hippobotus  relates 
that  Empedocles  said  : — 

**  Telauges,  noble  youth,  whom  in  due  time, 
Theano  bore  to  wise  FyChagoras." 

But  there  is  no  book  extant,  which  is  the  work  of  Telauges, 

A  A  2 


d56  Uy^  OF  EBOKENT  FHILOSOPHEBS. 

tboogh  there  are  some  extant,  wliich  are  attributed  to  his 
mother  Theano.  And  they  tell  a  story  of  her,  that  once,  when 
she  was  asked  how  long  a  woman  ought  to  be  absent  from  her 
husband  to  be  pure,  she  said,  the  moment  she  leaves  her 
own  husband,  she  is  pure ;  but  she  is  never  pure  at  all,  after  she 
leaves  any  one  else.  And  she  recommended  a  woman,  who  was 
going  to  her  husband,  to  put  off  her  modesty  with  her  clothes, 
and  when  she  left  him,  to  resume  it  again  with  her  clothes ; 
and  when  she  was  asked,  *'  What  clothes  ?**  she  said,  ''  Those 
which  cause  you  to  be  called  a  woman.** 

XXIII.  Now  Pythagoras,  as  HeraclideSy  the  son  of  Sara- 
pian,  relates,  died  when  he  was  eighty  years  of  age  ;  accord- 
ing to  his  own  account  of  his  age,  but  according  to  tiie  common 
acoount,  he  was  more  than  ninety.  And  we  have  written  a 
sportive  epigram  on  him,  which  is  couched  in  the  following 
terms:-— 

You're  notthe  only  man  who  has  abstained 
From  living  food,  for  so  likewiBe  have  we ; 
And  who,  Fd  like  to  know  did  ever  taste 
Food  while  alive,  most  sage  Pythagoras  ? 
When  meat  is  boil'd,  or  roasted  well  and  salted, 
I  don't  think  it  can  well  be  csJled  living. 
Which,  therefore,  without  scruple  then  we  eat  it, 
And  call  it  no  more  living  flesh,  but  meat. 

And  another,  which  runs  thus  :-— 

Pythagoras  was'so  wise  a  man,  that  he 
Never  eat  meat  himself,  and  called  it  sin. 
And  yet  he  gave  good  joints  of  beef  to  others. 
So  that  I  marvel  at  his  principles ; 
Who  others  wronged,  by  teaching  them  to  do 
What  he  believed  unholy  for  himself, 

And  another,  as  follows  :— 

Should  you  Phythagoras*  dootrine  wish  to  know^ 
Look  on  the  centre  of  Euphorbus*  shield. 
For  he  asserts  there  lived  a  man  of  old, 
And  when  he  had  no  longer  an  existence 
« He  still  could  say  that  he  had  been  alive, 
Or  else  he  would  not  BtQl  be  living  now. 

And  this  one  too : 

Alas  !  alas  t  why  did  Pythagoras  hold 

Beans  in  such  wondrous  honour?    Why,  besides, 

Did  he  thus  die  among  his  choice  companions  ? 


PYTHAOORAa  857 

There  was  a  field  of  beans ;  and  so  the  sage, 
Died  in  the  conunon  road  of  Agrigentum, 
Bather  than  trample  down  his  fayourite  beans. 

XXIV.  And  he  flourished  about  the  sixtieth  olympiad: 
and  his  system  lasted  for  nine  or  ten  generations.  And  the 
last  of  the  Pythagoreans,  whom  Aristoxenus  knew,  were 
Xenophilus,  the  Ghalcidean,  from  Thrace ;  and  Fhanton,  the 
Phliasian,  and  Echurates,  and  Diodes,  and  Folymnestus,  who 
were  also  Phliasiaiis,  and  they  were  disciples  of  Philolaus 
and  Eurytus,  of  Tarentum. 

XXy.  And  there  were  four  men  of  the  name  of  Pytha- 
goras, about  the  same  time,  at  no  great  distance  from  one 
another.  One  was  a  natiye  of  Crotona,  a  man  who  attained 
tyrannical  power ;  the  second  was  a  Phliasian,  a  trainer  of 
wrestlers,  as  some  say  ;  the  third  was  a  native  of  Zacynthus  ; 
the  fourth  was  this  our  philosopher,  to  whom  they  say  the 
mysteries  of  philosophy  belong,  in  whose  time  that  proverbial 
phrase,  "  Ipse  dixit,"  was  introduced  into  ordinary  life.  Some 
also  affirm,  that  there  was  another  man  of  tJie  name  of 
Pythagoras,  a  statuary  of  Ehodes ;  who  is  believed  to  have 
been  the  first  discoverer  of  rhythm  and '  proportion ;  and 
another  was  a  Samian  statuary ;  and  another  an  orator,  of  no 
reputation ;  and  another  was  a  physician,  who  wrote  a  treatise 
on  Squills ;  and  also  some  essays  on  Homer ;  and  another 
was  a  man,  who  wrote  a  history  of  the  afi&urs  of  the  Dorians, 
as  we  are  told  by  Dionysius. 

But  Eratosthenes  says,  as  Phavorinus  quotes  him,  in  the 
eighth  book  of  his  Universal  History,  that  this  philosopher, 
of  whom  we  are  speaking,  was  the  first  man  who  ever  prac- 
tised boxing  in  a  scientific  manner,  in  the  forty-eighth  olym- 
piad, having  his  hair  long,  and  being  clothed  in  a  purple 
robe  ;  and  that  he  was  rejected  from  the  competition  among 
boys,  and  being  ridiculed  for  his  application,  he  immediately 
entered  among  the  men,  and  came  o£f  victorious.  And  this 
statement  is  confirmed  among  other  things,  by  the  epigram 
which  ThesBtetus  composed : — 

Stranger,  if  e*er  you  knew  Pythagoras, 
Pythagoras,  the  man  with  flowing  hair. 
The  celebrated  boxer,  erst  of  Samos ; 
I  am  Pythagoras.     And  if  you  ask 
A  citizen  of  Elis  of  my  deeds, 
Toull  surely  think  he  is  relating  fables. 


358  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

PhaYorinos  says,  tbat  he  employed  definitions,  on  account 
of  the  mathematical  suhjects  to  which  he  applied  himself. 
And  that  Socrates  and  those  who  were  his  pupils,  did  so  still 
more ;  and  that  thej  were  subsequently  followed  in  this  by 
Aristotle  and  the  Stoics. 

He  too,  was  the  first  person,  who  ever  gave  the  name  of 
7i6it,mg  to  the  universe,  and  the  first  who  called  the  earth 
round;  though  Theophrastus  attributes  tbis  to  Parmenides, 
and  Zeno  to  Hesiod.  They  say  too,  that  Oylon  used  to  be  a 
constant  adversary  of  his,  as  Antidicus  was  of  Socrates.  And 
this  epigram  also  used  to  be  repeated,  concerning  Pythagoras 
the  athlete :  — 

Pythagoras  of  Samos.  son  of  Crates, 
Came  while  a  child  to  the  Olympic  games, 
Eager  to  battle  for  the  prize  in  boxing. 

XXVI.  There  is  a  letter  of  this  philosopher  extant,  which 
is  couched  in  the  following  terms  : — 

PYTHAGORAS  TO  ANAXIMENES. 

"You  too,  my  most  excellent  friend,  if  you  were  not 
superior  to  Pythagoras,  in  birth  and  reputation,  would  have 
migrated  from  Miletus  and  gone  elsewhere.  But  now  the 
reputation  of  your  father  keeps  you  back,  which  perhaps 
would  have  restrained  me  too,  if  I  had  been  like  Anaximenes. 
But  if  you,  who  are  the  most  eminent  man,  abandon  the 
cities,  all  their  ornaments  will  be  taken  from  them,  and  the 
Median  power  will  be  more  dangerous  to  them.  Nor  is  it 
always  seasonable  to  be  studying  astronomy,  but  it  is  more 
honourable  to  exhibit  a  regard  for  one's  country.  And  I  my- 
self am  not  always  occupied  about  speculations  of  my  own 
fancy,  but  I  am  busied  also  with  the  wars  which  the  Italians 
are  waging  against  one  another. 

But  since  we  have  now  finished  our  account  of  Pythagoras, 
we  must  also  speak  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  Pythagoreans. 
After  whom,  we  must  mention  those  who  are  spoken  of  more 
promiscuously  in  connection  with  no  particular  school ;  and 
then  we  will  connect  the  whole  series  of  philosophers  worth 
speaking  of,  till  we  arrive  at  Epicurus,  as  we  have  already 
promised. 


EMPEDOCLES.  359 

Now  Jelanges  and  Theano  we  have  mentioned ;  and  we 
must  now  speak  of  Empedocles,  in  the  first  place,  for,  accord- 
ing to  some  accounts,  he  was  a  pupil  of  Pythagoras. 


LIFE  OF  EMPEDOCLES. 

I.  Empbdocles,  as  Hippobotus  relates,  was  the  son  of 
Meton,  the  son  of  Empedocles,  and  a  citizen  of  Agrigentum. 
And  Timaeus,  in  the  fifteenth  book  of  his  Histories,  gives  the 
same  account,  adding  that  Empedocles,  the  grandfather  of  the' 
poet,  was  also  a  most  eminent  man.  And  Hermippus  tells 
the  same  story  as  Timseus ;  and  in  the  same  spirit  Heraclides, 
in  his  treatise  on  Diseases,  relates  that  he  was  of  an  illus- 
trious family,  since  his  father  bred  a  fine  stud  of  horses. 
Erastothenes,  in  his  List  of  the  Conquerors  at  the  Olympic 
Games,  says,  that  the  father  of  Meton  gained  the  victory  in 
the  seventy-first  olympiad,  quoting  Aristotle  as  his  authority 
for  the  assertion. 

But  ApoUodorus,  the  grammarian,  in  his  Chronicles,  says 
that  he  was  the  son  of  Meton;  and  Glaucus  says  that  he 
came  to  Thurii  when  the  city  was  only  just  completed.  And 
then  proceeding  a  little  further,  he  adds : — 

And  some  relate  that  he  did  flee  from  thence, 
And  came  to  Syracuse,  and  on  their  side 
Did  fight  in  horrid  war  against  th*  Athenians ; 
But  those  men  seem  to  me  completely,  wrong — 
For  by  this  time  he  must  have  been  deceased, 
Or  very  old,  which  is  not  much  believed  ; 
For  Anstotle,  and  Heraclides  too, 
Say  that  he  died  at  sixty  years  of  age. 

But  certainly  the  person  who  got  the  victory  with  a  single 
horse  in  the  seventy-first  olympiad  was  a  namesake  of  this 
man,  and  that  it  is  which  deceived  ApoUodorus  as  to  the  age 
of  this  philosopher. 

But  Satyrus,  in  his  Lives,  asserts,  that  Empedocles  was  the 
son  of  Exsenetus,  and  that  he  also  left  a  son  who  was  named 


860  LIVES  OF  EMnnENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

£xfl9iieta8.  And  that  in  the  same  Olympiad,  he  himself 
gained  the  Yictorj  with  the  single  horse ;  and  his  son,  in 
wrestling,  or,  as  Heraclides  says  in  his  Abridgment,  in 
running.  But  I  have  found  in  the  Commentaries  of  Phayo- 
rinus,  &at  Empedocles  sacrificed,  and  gave  as  a  feast  to  the 
spectators  of  the  games,  an  ox  made  of  honey  and  flour,  and 
that  he  had  a  brother  named  Oallicratidas. 
,  But  JelangeSy  the  son  of  Pythagoras,  in  his  letters  to 
Philolaus,  says  that  Empedocles  was  the  son  of  Archinomus  ; 
and  that  he  was  a  citizen  of  Agrigentom,  he  himself  asserts  &t 
the  beginning  of  his  Purifications. 

Friends,  who  the  mighty  citadel  inhabit, 
Which  crowns  the  golden  waves^f  AcragaSL 

And  this  is  enough  to  say  about  his  family. 

II.  Timseus,  in  his  ninth  book,  relates  that  he  was  a  pupil 
of  Pythagoras,  saying  that  he  was  afterwards  convicted  of 
having  divulged  his  doctrines,  in  the  same  way  as  Plato  was, 
and  therefore  that  he  was  forbidden  from  thenceforth  to 
attend  his  school.  And  they  say  that  Pythagoras  himself 
mentions  him  when  he  says  : — 

• 

And  in  that  band  there  was  a  learned  man, 
Of  wondrous  wisdom ;  one,  who  of  all  man 
Had  the  profoundest  weal'Ui  of  intelle^ct. 

But  some  say  that  when  the  philosopher  says  this,  he  is 
referring  to  Parmenides. 

Neanthes  relates,  that  till  the  time  of  Philolaus  and  Empe- 
docles, the  Pythagoreans  used  to  admit  all  persons  indis- 
criminately into  their  school ;  but  when  Empedocles  made 
their  doctrines  public  by  means  of  his  poems,  then  they  made 
a  law  to  admit  no  Epic  poet  And  they  say  that  the  same 
thing  happened  to  Plato  ;  for  that  he  too  was  excluded  from 
the  school.  But  who  was  the  teacher  of  the  Pythagorean 
school  that  Empedocles  was  a  pupil  of,  they  do  not  say  ;  for, 
as  for  the  letter  of  Jelanges,  in  which  he  is  stated  to  have 
been  a  pupil  of  Hippasus  and  Brontinus,  that  is  not  worthy 
of  belief.  But  Theophrastus  says  that  he  was  an  imitator 
and  a  rival  of  Parmenides,  in  his  poems,  for  that  he  too  had 
delivered  his  opinions  on  natural  philosophy  in  epic  verse. 

Hermippus,  however,  says  that  he  was  an  imitator,  not  of 
Parmenides,  but  of  Xenophanes  with  whom  he  lived ;  and 


EBfPEPOCLBS.  861 

that  he  imitated  his  epic  style,  and  that  it  was  at  a  later 
period  that  he  fell  in  with  the  Pythagoreans.  But  Alcidamas, 
in  his  Natural  Philosophy,  says,  that  Zeno  and  Empedocles 
were  pupils  of  Parmenides,  ahout  the  same  time ;  and  that 
they  subsequently  seceded  from  him ;  and  that  Zeno  adopted 
a  philosophical  system  pectdiar  to  himself;  but  that  Empedo- 
cles became  a  pupil  of  Anaxagoras  and  Pythagoras,  and  that 
he  imitated  the  pompous  demeanour,  and  way  of  life,  and 
gestures  of  the  one,  and  the  system  of  Natural  Philosophy  of 
the  other. 

III.  And  Aristotle,  in  his  Sophist,  says  that  Empedocles 
was  the  first  person  who  invented  rhetoric,  and  Zeno  the  first 
person  who  invented  dialectics.  And  in  his  book  on  Poetry, 
he  says,  that  Empedocles  was  a  man  of  Homeric  genius,  and 
endowed  with  great  power  of  language,  and  a  great  master  of 
metaphor,  and  a  man  who  employed  all  the  successful  artifices 
of  poetry,  and  also  that  when  he  had  written  several  poems, 
and  among  them  one  on  the  passage  of  the  Hellespont,  by 
Xerxes,  and  also  the  procemium  of  a  hymn  to  Apollo,  his 
daughter  subsequently  burnt  them,  or,  as  Hieronymus  says, 
Ids  sister,  burning  the  prooBmium  unintentionally,  but  the 
Persian  poem  on  purpose,  because  it  was  incomplete.  And 
speaking  generally,  he  says  that  he  wrote  tragedies  and 
political  treatises. 

But  Heraclides,  the  son  of  Sarapion,  says  that  the  tragedies 
were  the  work  of  some  other  Empedocles ;  and  Hieronymus 
says  that  he  had  met  with  forty-thiee.  Neanthes,  too,  affirms 
that  when  he  was  a  young  man,  he  w|ote  tragedies,  and  that 
he  himself  had  subsequently  met  with  them ;  and  Satyrus,  in 
his  Lives,  states  that  he  was  a  physician,  and  also  a  most 
excellent  orator.  And  accordingly,  that  Gorgias,  of  Leontini, 
was  his  pupU,  a  man  of  the  greatest  eminence  as  a  rhetorician, 
and  one  who  left  behind  him  a  treatise  containing  a  complete 
system  of  the  art ;  and  who,  as  we  are  told  by  Apollodorus, 
in  his  Chronicles,  lived  to  the  age  of  a  hundred  and  nine 
years. 

IV.  Satyrus  tells  us  that  he  used  to  say  that  he  had  been 
present  when  Empedocles  was  practising  magic ;  and  that  he 
professes  this  science^  and  many  others  too  in  his  poems  when 
he  says :— - 


36'^  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

And  all  the  drugB  wliich  can  relieve  disease, 
Or  soften  the  approach  of  age,  shall  be 
Revealed  to  your  inquiries ;  I  do  know  them, 
And  I  to  you  alone  will  them  disclose. 
Tou  shall  restrain  the  fierce  unbridled  winds, 
Which,  rushing  o'er  the  earth,  bow  down  the  com. 
And  crush  the  fBurmer's  hopes.    And  when  you  wUl, 
Tou  shall  recall  them  back  to  sweep  the  land  : 
Then  you  shall  learn  to  dry  the  rainy  clouds. 
And  bid  warm  summer  cheer  the  heart  of  men. 
Again,  at  your  behest^  the  drought  shall  yield 
To  wholesome  shoVrs :  when  you  give  the  word 
Hell  shall  restore  its  dead. 

y.  And  Timseus,  in  his  eighteenth  book,  says,  that  this 
man  was  held  in  great  esteem  on  many  accounts ;  for  that 
once,  when  the  etesian  gales  were  blowing  violently,  so  as  to 
injure  the  crops,  he  ordered  some  asses  to  be  flayed,  and  some 
bladders  to  be  made  of  their  hides,  and  these  he  placed  on 
the  hills  and  high  places  to  catch  the  wind.  And  so,  when 
the  wind  ceased,  he  was  called  wind-forbidder  (xuXvtfavsfi^g). 
And  Heraclides,  in  his  treatise  on  Diseases,  says  that  he 
dictated  to  Pausanias  the  statement  which  he  made  about  the 
dead  woman.  Now  Pausanias,  as  both  Aristippus  and  Satyrus 
agree,  was  much  attached  to  him ;  and  he  dedicated  to  him 
the  works  which  he  wrote  on  Natural  Philosophy,  in  the 
following  terms : — 

Hear,  0  Pausanias,  son  of  wise  Anchites. 

He  also  wrote  an  epigram  upon  him : — 

V 

Grela,  his  native  land,  does  boast  the  birth 

Of  wise  Anchites'  son,  that  great  physician. 

So  fitly  named  Pausanias,*  from  his  skill ; 

A  genuine  son  of  ^sculapius, 

Who  has  stopped  many  men  whom  fell  disease 

Marked  for  its  own,  from  treading  those  dark  paths 

Which  lead  to  Proserpine's  infernal  realms. 

The  case  of  the  dead  woman  above  mentioned,  Heraclides 
says,  was  something  of  this  sort ;  that  he  kept  hor  corpse  for 
thirty  days  dead,  and  yet  free  from  corruption ;  on  which 
account  he  has  called  himself  a  physician  and  a  prophet, 
taking  it  also  from  these  verses  : — 

*  From  wavw,  to  cause  to  cease,  itvUXf  sorrow. 


EMFEOOCLES.  863 

Frienda  who  the  mighty  citadel  inhabit. 
Which  crowns  the  golden  waves  of  Acragas. 
Votaries  of  noble  actions,  Hail  to  ye ; 
I,  an  immortal  God,  no  longer  mortal, 
Kow  live  among  you  well  revered  by  all, 
As  is  my  due,  crowned  with  holy  fillets 
And  rosy  garlands.   And  whene'er  I  come 
To  wealthy  cities,  then  from  men  and  women 
Due  honours  meets  me ;  and  crowds  follow  me, 
Seeking  the  way  which  leads  to  gainful  glory. 
Some  ask  for  oracles,  and  some  entreat. 
For  remedies  against  all  kinds  of  sickness. 

VII.  And  he  says  that  Agrigentum  was  a  yery  large  city, 
since  it  had  eight  hundred  thousand  inhabitants ;  on  which 
account  Empedocles,  seeing  the  people  immersed  in  luxury, 
said,  "  The  men  of  Agrigentum  devote  themselves  wholly  to 
luxury  as  if  they  were  to  die  to-morrow,  but  they  furnish  their 
houses  as  if  they  were  to  live  for  ever." 

VIII.  It  is  said  that  Cleomenes,  the  rhapsodist,  sung  this 
very  poem,  called  the  Purifications,  at  Olympia ;  at  least  this 
is  the  account  given  by  Phavorinus,  in  his  Commentaries. 

IX.  And  Ajistode  says,  that  he  was  a  most  liberal  man, 
and  far  removed  from  anything  like  a  domineering  spirit ;  since 
he  constantly  refused  the  sovereign  power  when  it  was  offered 
to  him,  as  Xanthus  assures  us  in  his  account  of  him,  showing 
plainly  that  he  preferred  a  simple  style  of  living.  And  Timaeus 
tells  the  same  story,  giving  at  the  same  time  the  reason  why 
he  was  so  very  popular.  For  he  says  that  when  on  one  occa- 
sion, he  was  invited  to  a  banquet  by  one  of  the  magistrates, 
the  wine  was  carried  about,  but  the  supper  was  not  served  up. 
And  as  every  one  else  kept  silence,  he,  disapproving  of  what 
he  saw,  bade  the  servants  bring  in  the  supper ;  but  the  person 
who  had  invited  him  said  that  he  was  waiting  for  the  secretary 
of  the  council.  And  when  he.  came  he  was  appointed  master 
of  the  feast,  at  the  instigation  of  the  giver  of  it,  and  then  he 
gave  a  plain  intimation  of  his  tyrannical  inclinations,  for  he 
ordered  all  the  guests  to  drink,  and  those  who  did  not  drink 
were  to  have  the  wine  poured  over  their  heads.  Empedocles 
said  nothing  at  the  moment,  but  the  next  day  he  summoned 
them  before  the  court,  and  procured  the  execution  of  both  the 
entertainer  and  the  master  of  the  feast. 

And  this  was  the  beginning  of  his  political  career.  And  at 
another  time,  when  Acron,  the  physician,  asked  of  the  council 


364  LIVES  OF  EKINEKT  PHILOSOPHEB& 

a  place  where  he  might  erect  a  monument  to  his  father,  on 
account  of  his  eminence  as  a  physician,  Empedocles  canie 
forward  and  opposed  any  such  grant,  adducing  many  argiu 
ments  on  the  ground  of  equality,  and  also  putting  the  following 
question :  — "  And  what  elegy  shall  we  inscribe  upon  it  ? 
Shall  we  say  :-^ 

*AKpov  Irirpbv  'Acpuiv'  'Axpavavrivov  irarphQ  dspov 
KpvTTTti  KptifAvog  uKpoQ  vaTp^o^  dgpordrtiQ* 

But  some  give  the  second  line  thus : — 

'Ajcporarijc  KOpv^^c  rvftfioQ  acpoc  Kartxu* 

And  others  assert  that  it  is  the  composition  of  Simonides. 

But  afterwards  Empedocles  abolished  the  assen^biy  of  a 
thousand,  and  established  a  coimcil  in  which  the  magistrates 
were  to  hold  office  for  three  years,  on  such  a  footing  that  it 
should  consist  not  only  of  rich  men,  but  of  those  who  were 
favourers  of  the  interests  of  the  people.  Timsdus,  however, 
in  his  first  and  second  book  (for  he  often  mentions  him),  says 
that  he  appeared  to  entertain  opinions  adverse  to  a  republic. 
And,  as  far  as  his  poetry  goes,  any  one  may  see  that  he  was 
arrogant  and  self-satisfied.    Accordingly,  he  says  : — 

Hail  to  ye, 
I,  an  immortal  God,  no  longer  mortal, 
Kow  live  among  you  : 

And  so  on. 

But  when  he  went  to  the  Olympic  games  he  was  considered 
a  worthy  object  of  general  attention ;  so  that  there  was  no 
mention  made  of  any  one  else  in  comparison  of  Empedocles. 

X.  Afterwards,  indeed,  when  Agrigentum  was  settled,  the 
descendants  of  his  enemies  opposed  his  returft;  on  which 
account  he  retired  to  Peloponnesus,  where  he  died.  And 
Timon  has  not  let  even  Empedocles  escape,  but  satirises  him 
in  this  style,  saying : — 

And  then  Empedocles,  the  honeyed  speaker       ^ 
Of  soft  forensic  speeches ;  he  did  take 
As  many  offices  as  he  was  able, 
Creating  magistrates  who  wanted  helpers. 

*  It  is  impossible  to  give  the  force  of  this  epigram  in  any  other 
language.    It  is  a  pun  on  *Acp<tfr,  'Aicpdyae,  and  djcpo£.  The  last  won} 


\\ 


BMPBBOOLES.  .     865 


;ut  there  are  two  accounts  of  the  manner  of  his  death. 
11,  For  Heraclides,  relating  the  story  about  the  dead  woman, 
f  Empedocles  got  great  glory  from  sending  away  a  dead 
man  restored  to  life,  says  that  he  celebrated  a  sacrifice  in 
5  field  of  Pisianax,  and  that  some  of  his  fdends  were  inyited, 
long  whom  was  Fausanias.    And  then,  after  the  banquet, 
w^ey  lay  down,  some  going  a  little  way  off,  and  some  lying  under 
the  trees  close  by  in  the  field,  and  some  whereyer  they 
happened  to  choose.     But  Empedocles  himself  remained  in 
the  place  where  he  had  been  sitting.     But  when  day  broke, 
and  they  arose,  he  alone  was  not  found.     And  when  he  was 
sought  for,  and.  the  servants  were  examined  and  said  that  they 
did  not  know,  one  of  them  .said,  that  at  midnight  he  had  heard 
a  loud  voice  calling  Empedocles ;  and  that  then  he  himself 
rose  up  and  saw  a  great  light  from  heaven,  but  nothing  else. 
And  as  they  were  ell  amazed  at  what  had  taken  place,  Fau- 
sanias descended  and  sent  some  people  to  look  for  him ;  but 
afterwards  he  was  commanded  not  to  busy  himself  about  the 
matter,  as  he  was  informed  that  what  had  happened  was  de- 
serving of  thankfulness,  and  that  they  behoved  to  sacrifice  to 
Empedocles  as  to  one  who  had  become  a  God. 

Hermippus  says  also,  that  a  woman  of  the  name  of  Fanthea, 
a  native  of  Agrigentum,  who,  had  been  given  over  by  the  physi- 
cians, was  cured  by  him,  and  that  it  was  on  this  account  iJiat 
he  celebrated  a  sacrifice  ;  and  that  the  guests  invited  were  about 
eighty  in  number.  But  Hippobotus  says  that  he  rose  up  and 
went  away  as  if  he  were  going  to  mount  ^tna ;  and  that  when 
he  arrived  at  the  crater  of  fire  he  leaped  in,  and  disappeared, 
vdshing  to  establish  a  belief  that  he  had  become  a  God.  But 
afterwards  the  truth  was  detected  by  one  of  his  slippers  having 
been  dropped.  For  he  used  to  wear  slippers  with  brazen  soles. 
Fausanias,  however,  contradicts  this  statement.* 

meaning  not  only  hiffh,  lofty,  but  also  eminent,  very  tkQfvJL  The  plain 
EngliBh  would  Im  : — **  The  lofty  height  of  a  most  eminent  country  con- 
eeals  Acron,  a  skilful  physician  of  Acragas,  the  son  of  a  skilful  father." 
The  variation  would  be : — **  A  high  tomb  on  a  very  high  summit, 
ooncealfl,"  &c. 

*  This  story  is  mentioned  by  Horace  : — 

Siculique  poetse, 
Narrabo  intoritum ;  deus  immortalis  haberi, 
Dum  cupit'Empedocles  ardentom  frigidus  ^tnam, 
Insiluit    A.  P.  466. 


866  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

But  Diodorus,  of  Epliesus,  writing  about  Anaximander,  says 
that  Empedocles  imitated  him ;  indulging  in  a  tragic  sort  of 
pride,  and  wearing  magnificent  apparel  And  when  a  pestilence 
attacked  the  people  of  Selinus,  by  reason  of  the  bad  smells 
arising  from  the  adjacent  river,  so  that  the  men  died  and  the 
women  bore  dead  children,  Empedocles  contrived  a  plan,  and 
brought  into  the  same  channel  two  other  rivers  at  his  own 
expense  ;  and  so,  by  mixing  their  waters  with  that  of  the  other 
river,  he  sweetened  the  stream.  And  as  the  pestilence  was 
removed  in  this  way,  when  the  people  of  Selinus  were  on  one 
occasion  holding  a  festival  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  Empedo- 
cles appeared  among  them ;  and  they  rising  up,  offered  him 
adoration,  and  prayed  to  him  as  to  a  God.  And  he,  wishing 
to  confirm  this  idea  which  they  had  adopted  of  him,  leaped 
into  the  fire. 

But  Timaeus  contradicts  all  these  stories ;  saying  expressly, 
that  he  departed  into  Peloponnesus,  and  never  returned  at 
all,  on  which  account  the  manner  of  his  death  is  uncertain. 
And  he  especially  denies  the  tale  of  Heraclides  in  his  fourth 
book ;  for  he  says  that  Pisianax  was  a  Syracusan,  and  had  no 
field  in  the  district  of  Agrigentum  ;  but  that  Pausanias  erected 
a  monument  in  honour  of  his  friend,  since  such  a  report  had 
got  about  concerning  him ;  and,  as  he  was  a  rich  man,  made  it 
a  statue  and  little  chapel,  as  one  might  erect  to  a  God.  *'  How 
then,"  adds  Timsus,  ''  could  he  have  leaped  into  a  crater,  of 
which,  though  they  were  in  the  neighbourhood,  he  had  never 
made  any  mention  ?  He  died  then  in  Peloponnesus ;  and 
there  is  nothing  extraordinary  in  there  being  no  tomb  of  his 
to  be  seen  ;  for  there  are  many  other  men  who  have  no  tomb 
visible."  These  are  the  words  of  Timseus  ;  and  he  adds 
further,  "  But  Heraclides  is  altogether  a  man  fond  of  strange 
stories,  and  one  who  would  assert  that  a  man  had  fallen  from 
the  moon." 

Hippobotus  says,  that  there  was  a  clothed  statue  of  Empe 
docles  which  lay  formerly  in  Agrigentum,  but  which  was 
afterwards  placed  in  front  of  the  Senate  House  of  the  Eomans 
divested  of  its  clothing,  as  the  Eomans  had  carried  it  off  and 
erected  it  there.  And  there  are  traces  of  some  inscriptious 
or  reliefs  still  discernible  on  it. 

Neanthes,  of  Gyzicus,  who  also  wrote  about  the  Pythago- 
reans, says,  that  when  Meton  was  dead,  the  seeds  of  tyrannical 


EMPEDOCLES.  867 

power  began  to  appear ;   and  that  then  Empedocles  persnaded 
the  Agrigentines  to  desist  from  their  factious  disputes,  and  to 
establish  political  equality.     And  besides,  as  there  were  many 
of  the  female  citizens  destitute  of  dowry,  he  portioned  them 
out  of  his  own  private  fortune.     And  relying  on  these  actions 
of  his,  he  assumed  a  purple  robe  and  wore  a  golden  circlet  on 
his  hand,  as  Phavorinus  relates  in  the  £urst  book  of  his  Com- 
mentaries.    He  also  wore  slippers  with  brazen  soles,  and  a 
Delphian  garland.     His  hair  was  let  grow  very  long,  and  he 
had  boys  to  follow  him ;  and  he  himself  always  preserved  a 
solemn  countenance,  and  a  uniformly  grave  deportment.    And 
he  marched  about  in  such  style,  that  he  seemed  to  all  the 
citizens,  who  met  him  and  who  admired  his  deportment,  to 
exhibit  a  sort  of  likeness  to  kingly  power.     And  afterwards,  it 
happened  that  as  on  the  occasion  of  some  festival  he  was  going 
in  a  chariot  to  Messene,  he  was  upset  and  broke,  his  thigh  ; 
and  he  was  taken  ill  in  consequence,  and  so  died,  at  the  age 
of  seventy-seven.     And  his  tomb  is  in  Megara. 

But  as  to  his  age,  Aristotle  differs  from  this  account  of 
Neanthes  ;  for  he  asserts  that  he  died  at  sixty  years  of  age  ; 
others  again  say,  that  he  was  a  hundred  and  nine  when  he 
died.  He  flourished  about  the  eighty-fourth  olympiad.  Deme- 
trius, of  Trsezen,  in  his  book  against  the  Sophists,  reports  that^ 
as  the  lines  of  Homer  say  :-?— 

He  now,  self-murdered,  from  a  beam  depends. 
And  his  mad  soul  to  blackest  hell  descends.* 

But  in  the  letter  of  Telauges,  which  has  been  mentioned  before, 
it  is  said  that  he  slipped  down  through  old  age,  and  fell  into 
the  sea,  and  so  died. 

And  this  is  enough  to  say  about  his  death. 
^  There  is  also  a  jesting  epigram  of  ours  upon  him,  in  our 

I  collection  of  Poems  in  all  Metres,  which  runs  thus : — 

Ton  too,  Empedocles,  essayed  to  purge 
Your  body  in  the  rapid  flamei,  and  drank 
The  liquid  fire  from  the  restless  crater ; 

'  I  say  not  that  you  threw  yourself  at  once 

i  Into  the  stream  of  Etna's  fiery  flood. 

i  But  seeking  to  conceal  yourself  you  fell, 

.  And  so  you  met  with  unintended  death. 


♦  This  ia  slightly  parodied  from  Homer.    ^Od.  xi  278.    Pope's 
Yersioxi,  337. 


J 


308  LIVES  OF  EMINEKT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

And  another  :^- 

'Tif  said  the  wise  Empedocles  did  £edl 
Out  of  his  chariot,  and  so  broka  his  thigh : 
But  if  he  leapt  into  the  flames  of  ^tna. 
How  could  hu  tomb  be  shown  in  Kegara  I 

XII.  The  following  were  some  of  his  doctrines*  He  used 
to  assert  that  there  were  four  elements,  fire,  water,  earth,  and 
air.  And  that  that  is  friendship  by  which  they  are  united, 
and  discord  by  which  they  are  separated.  .And  he  speaks  thus 
on  this  subject  :«- 

Bright  Jore^  Ufe-giying  Juno,  Huto  dark, 
And  Nestis,  who  fills  mortal  eyes  with  tears. 

Meaning  by  Jove  fire,  by  Juno  the  earth,  by  Pluto  the  air, 
and  by  Nestis  water.  And  these  things,  says  he,  never  cease 
alternating  with  one  another ;  inasmuch  as  this  arrangement  is 
perpetual.  •  Accordingly,  he  says  subsequently  : — 

Sometimes  in  friendship  bound  they  coalesce, 
Sometimes  they're  parted  by  fell  discord's  hate. 

And  he  asserts  that  the  sun  is  a  vast  ass^nblage  of  fire,  and 
that  it  is  larger  than  the  moon.  And  the  moon  is  disk-shaped ; 
and  that  the  heaven  itself  is  like  crystal ;  and  that  the  soul 
inhabits  every  kind  of  form  of  animals  and  plants.  Accord- 
ingly, he  thus  expresses  himself. 

For  once  I  was  a  boy,  and  once  a  girL 
A  bush,  a  bird,  a  fifuii  who  swims  the  se% 

XIII.  His  writings  on  Natural  Philosophy  and  his  Purifi- 
cations extend  to  five  thousand  verses  ;  and  his  Medical 
Poem  to  six  hundred  ;  and  his  Tragedies  we  have  spoken  of 
previously. 


LIFE  OF  EPICHARMUS. 

I.  Epichabmus  was  a  native  of  Cos,  the  son  of  Helothales ; 
he  also  was  a  pupil  of  Pythagoras.  When  he  was  three  months 
old  he  was  brought  to  Megara,  in  Sicily,  and  from  thence  he 
came  to  Syr£icuse,  as  he  himself  tells  us  in  his  writings.  And 
on  his  statue  there  is  the  following  inscription. 


ABCHTTAS.  369 

• 

Ab  the  bright  sun  excels  the  other  stars, 
As  the  sea  for  exceeds  the  river  streams : 
So  does  sage  Epicharmus  men  surpass. 
Whom  hospitable  Syracuse  has  crowned. 

II.  He  has  left  behind  him  Commentaries  in  which  he 
treats  of  natural  phUosophj,  and  deliyers  apophthegms,  and 
discusses  medicine.  He  has  also  added  brief  notes  to  many 
of  his  commentaries,  in  which  he  declares  plainly  that  he  is 
the  author  of  the  works. 

III.  He  died  at  the  age  of  ninety  years. 


LIFE  OF  ARCHYTAS. 

I.  Arohytas  was  a  native  of  Tarentum,  and  the  son  of 
Innesagoras ;  or,  as  Aristoxenus  relates,  bf  HistisBus. 

II.  He  also  was  a  Pythagorean ;  and  he  it  was  who  saved 
Plato's  life  by  means  of  a  letter,  when  he  was  in  danger  of 
teing  put  to  death  by  Dionysius. 

III.  He  was  a  man  held  in  yery  general  esteem  on  account 
of  his  universal  virtue;  and  he  was  seven  times  appointed 
general  of  his  countiymen,  when  no  one  else  had  ever  held 
the  office  for  more  than  one  year,  as  the  law  forbade  it  to  be 
held  for  a  longer  period. 

IV .  Plato  wrote  his  letters  to  him ;  as  he  had  begun  the 
correspondence  by  writing  himself  to  Plato,  which  he  did  in 
the  following  manner :—       ' 

ABOHITAS   TO  PLATO,   OBEETING. 

"  I  am  very  glad  that  you  have  recovered  from  your  delicate 
state  of  health ;  for  you  yourself  have  sent  me  word  of  your 
recovery,  and  Lamiscus  gives  the  same  account.  I  have  been 
much  occupied  with  some  commentaries,  and  have  been  among 
the  Lucanians,  and  have  met  with  the  descendants  of  Orellus. 
I  have  now  in  my  possession,  and  I  send  to  you  the  treatises 
on  Law,  and  Kingly  Power,  and  Piety,  and  the  Creation  of 
the  Universe.  As  for  the  rest,  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
them,  bat  whenever  I  do  find  any,  I  will  send  them  to  you." 

B  B 


370  LIVES  OF  EiayENT  PHILOSOPUEItS. 

Thus  wrote  Archytas.  And  Plato  sent  him  an  answer  in 
the  following  terms  : — 

PLATO   TO   ABOHTTAS,    GREETING. 

"  I  was  exceedingly  glad  to  receive  the  Commentaries  which 
came  from  you,  and  I  have  admired  their  author  in  the  greatest 
possible  degree ;  and  he  seems  to  us  to  be  a  man  worthy  of  his 
ancient  ancestors.  For  they  are  said  to  have  been  originally 
natives  of  Myra ;  and  to  have  been  among  the  Trojans,  whom 
Laomedon  took  with  him,  gallant  men,  as  the  story  handed 
down  by  tradition  attests.  As  for  my  Commentaries  which 
you  ask  me  for,  they  are  not  yet  completed,  but,  such  as  they 
are  I  send  them  to  you.  And  on  the  propriety  of  taking  care 
of  such  things  we  are  both  agreed,  so  that  I  have  no  need  to 
impress  anything  on  you  on  tibat  head.     Farewell.*' 

These  then  are  the  letters  which  these  philososophers  wrote 
to  one  another. 

y.  There  were  four  people  of  the  name  of  Archytas.  The 
first,  this  man  of  whom  we  are  speaking.  The  second  was  a 
Mytilenean,  a  musician.  The  third  wrote  a  treatise  on  Agri- 
culture. The  fourth  was  an  epigrammatic  poet.  Some  writers 
also  make  mention  of  a  fifth,  who  was  an  architect ;  and  there 
is  a  book  on  mechanics  extant  which  is  attributed  to  him ; 
which  begins  in  this  way : — 

"  This  is  what  I  heaid  from  Teucer,  the  Carthaginian." 

And  concerning  the  musician,  the  following  story  is  told : 
That  once  he  was  reproached  for  not  making  himself  heard, 
and  he  replied,  "My  organ  contends  on  my  behalf,  and 
speaks." 

YI.  Aristoxenus  says,  that  this  Pythagorean  was  never 
once  defeated  while  acting  as  ^eneraL  But  that  as  he  was 
attacked  by  envy,  he  once  gave  up  his  command,  and  his  army 
was  immediately  taken  prisoner. 

VII.  He  was  the  first  person  who  applied  mathematical 
principles  to  mechanics,  and  reduced  them  to  a  system ;  and 
the  firat  also  who  gave  a  methodical  impulse  to  descriptive 
geometry  in  seeking,  in  the  sections  of  a  demicylinder  for  a 
proportional  mean,  which  should  enable  him  to  find  the  double 
of  a  given  cube.  He  was  also  the  first  person  who  ever  gave 
the  geometrical  measure  of  a  cube,  as  Plato  mentions  in  his 
Republic. 


HiPPiJsns.  371 


LIFE  OF  ALCM^ON. 


I.  Alcm^on  was  a  citizen  of  Crotona  ;  he  also  was  a  pupil 
of  Pythagoras.  And  the  chief  part  of  his  writings  are  on 
medical  subjects ;  but  he  also  at  times  discusses  points  of 
natural  philosophy,  and  asserts  that  the  greater  part  of  human 
afiSurs  have  two  sides.  He  appears  to  have  been  the  first 
person  who  wrote  a  treatise  on  Natural  Philosophy,  as  Phavo- 
rinus  affirms,  in  his  Universal  History ;  and  he  used  to  argue 
that  the  moon  had  the  same  nature  for  ever  which  she  had  at 
that  moment.        * 

II.  He  was  the  son  of  Pirithus,  as  he  himself  states  at  the 
beginning  of  his  treatise,  where  he  says,  **  Alcmseon,  of ,  Cro- 
tona, the  son  of  Pirithus,  says  this  to  Brontinus,  and  Leon, 
and  Bathyllus.  About  things  invisible,  and  things  mortal, 
the  Gods  alone  have  a  certain  knowledge  ;  but  men  may  form 
conjectures.     .     .     .*'     And  so  on. 

He  used  also  to  say  that  the  soul  was  immortal,  and  that 
it  was  in  a  state  of  perpetual  motion  in  the  same  way  as  the 
sun. 


LIFE  OF  HIPPASUS. 

I.  HiPPASus  was  a  citizen  of  Metapontum,  and  a  pupil  of 
Pythagoras. 

IL  He  used  to  say  that  the  time  of  the  changes  of  the 
world  was  definite,  and  that  the  universe  also  was  finite,  and 
in  a  state  of  perpetual  motion. 

III.  Demetrius,  in  his  treatise  on  People  of  the  same  Name, 
says  that  he  left  no  writings  behind  him. 

IV.  There  were  two  people  of  the  name  of  Hippasus  ;  this 
man,  and  another  who  wrote  an  account  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  Lacedsemonians,  in  five  books.  And  he  was  himself  a 
Lacedaemonian. 


BBS 


372  LIVES  OF  EMINBNT  PHILOSOPHEB& 


LIFE  OF  PHILOLAUS. 

I.  Philolaus  was  a  native  of  Crotona,  and  a  pupil  of 
Pythagoras,  it  was  from  him  that  Plato  wrote  to  Dion  to  take, 
care  and  purchase  the  hooks  of  Pythagoras. 

II.  And  he  died  under  suspicion  of  having  designed  to 
seize  on  the  tyranny;  and  we  have  written  an  epigram  on 
him:*- 

I  nj  that  all  men  oug^t  above  all  things 

To  ffoard  against  Buspicion.    For,  thouglLuinoceni^ 

StiU  if  you  are  Buapected,  vcoi're  unfortunate. 

And  thus  his  native  city  of  Crotona 

Slew  Philolaus ;  for  the  jealous  citizens 

Thought  that  his  house  betrayed  a  tyrantfs  purpose. 

III.  His  thepry  was,  that  eveiything  was  produced  by 
harmony  and  necessity.  And  he  was  the  first  person  who 
affirmed  that  the  earth  moved  in  a  circle;  though  some 
attribute  the  assertion  of  this  principle  to  Icetas  of  Syracuse. 

IV.  He  wrote  one  book,  which  Hermippus  reports,  on  the 
authority  of  some  unknown  writer,  that  Plato  the  philosopher 
purchased  when  he  was  in  Sicily  (having  come  thither  to  the 
court  of  Dionysius),  of  the  relations  of  Philolaus,  for  forty 
Alexandrian  miu»  of  silver ;  and  that  'from  this  book  he 
copied  his  TimsBus.  But  others  say  that  Plato  received  it  as  a 
present,  after  having  obtained  his  liberty  for  a  young  man, 
one  of  the  disciples  of  Philolaus,  who  had  been  arrested 
by  Dionysius.  Demetrius,  in  his  treatise  on  people  of  the 
same  name,  says  that  he  was  the  first  of  the  Pythagoreans 
who  wrote  a  treatise  on  Natural  Philosophy ;  and  it  begins 
thus  :— 

V  But  nature  in  the  world  has  been  composed  of  bodies 
infinite  and  finite,  and  so  is  the  whole  world  and  all  that  is 
in  it." 


LIFE  OF  EUDOXUS. 

I.  EuDoxus  was  the  son  of  ^schines,  and  a  native  of 
Cnidos.     He  was  an  astronomer,  a  geometrician,  a  physician, 


BUDOXUS.  373 

and  a  lawgiver.  In  geometry  he  was  a  pupil  of  Arcliytafl, 
and  in  medicine  of  Philistion,  the  Sicilian,  as  Callimachus 
relates  in  his  Tablets ;  and  Sotion,  in  his  Saccessions,  asserts 
that  he  was  likewise  a  pupil  of  Plato ;  for  that,  when  he  was 
twenty-three  years  of  age,  and  in  very  narrow  circumstances, 
he  came  to  Athens  with  Theomedon  the  physician,  by  whom 
he  was  chiefly  supported,  being  attracted  by  the  reputation  of 
the  Socratic  school.  Some  say  that  his  attachment  to  Theo- 
medon was  cemented  by  nearer  ties.  And  when  he  had  arriyed 
at'  Piraeus,  he  went  up  to  the  city  every  day,  and  when  he  had 
heard  the  Sophists  lecture  he  returned.  And  having  spent  two 
months  there,  he  returned  home  again ;  and  being  again  aided 
by  the  contributions  of  his  friends,  he  set  sail  for  Egypt,  with 
Chrysippus  the  physician,  bearing  letters  of  introduction  from 
Agesilaus  to  Nectanabis,  and  that  he  reeommended  him  to  the 
priests. 

IL  And  having  remained  there  a  year  and  four  months, 
he  shaved  his  eyebrows  after  the  manner  of  the  Egyptian 
priests,  and  composed,  as  it  is  said,  the  treatise  called  the 
Octacteris.  From  thence  he  went  to  Oyzicus,  and  to  the 
Propontis,  in  both  of  which  places  he  lived  as  a  Sophist ; 
he  also  went  to  the  court  of  Mansolus.  And  then,  in  this 
manner,  he  returned  again  to  Athens,  having  a  great  many 
disciples  with  him,  for  the  sake,  as  some  say,  of  annoying 
Plato,  because  he  had  originally  discarded  him  from  his 
school.  Some  say,  that  when  Plato  gave  an  entertainment  on 
one  occasion,  Eudoxus,  as  the  guests  were  very  numerous, 
introduced  the  fiELshion  of  sitting  in  a  semicircle. 

Nichomachus,  the  son  of  Aristotle,  affirms  that  he  used  to 
say,  that  pleasure  was  the  good. 

III.  He  was  received  in  his  own  country  with  great 
honours,  as  the  decree  that  was  passed  respecting  him  shows. 
He  was  also  accounted  very  illustrious  among  the  Greeks, 
having  given  laws  to  his  own  fellow  citizens,  as  Hermippus 
tells  us  in  the  fourth  book  of  his  account  of  the  Seven  Wise 
Men;  and  having  also  written  treatises  on  Astronomy  and 
Geometry,  and  several  other  considerable  works. 

He  had  three  daughters,  Actis,  Philtis,  and  Delphis.  And 
Eratosthenes  asserts,  in  his  books  addressed  to  Baton,  that  he 
also  composed  dialogues  entitled  Dialogues  of  Dogs ;  others 
say  that  these  were  written  by  some  Egyptians,  in  their  own 


874  UYES  OF  EICINENT  PHILOSOPHBBS. 

language,  and  that  Eudoxus  translated  them,  and  published 
them  in  Greece.  One  of  his  pupils  was  Chrjsippus,  of 
Onidos,  son  of  Erineus,  who  learnt  of  him  all  that  he  knew 
about  the  Gods,  and  the  world,  and  the  heavenly  bodies ; 
and  who  learnt  medicine  from  Philistion  the  Sicilian.  He 
also  left  some  very  admirable  Reminiscences. 

IV.  He  had  a  son  of  the  name  of  Aristagoras,  who  was  the 
teacher  of  Chiysippus,  the  son  of  Aethlius;  he  was  the  author 
of  a  work  on  Bemedies  for  the  Eyes,  as  speculations  on 
natural  philosophy  had  come  very  much  under  his  notice. 

v.  There  were  three  people  of  the  name  of  Eudoxus.  The 
first,  this  man  of  whom  we  are  speaking ;  the  second,  a 
Ehodian,  who  wrote  histories ;  the  third,  a  Sicilist,  a  son  of 
Agathocles,  a  comic  poet,  who  gained  three  victories  at  the 
Dionysia  in  the  city,  and  five  at  the  Lenasa,*  as  Apollodorus 
tells  us  in  his  Chronicles.  We  also  find  another,  who  was  a  phy- 
sician of  Cnidos,  who  is  mentioned  by  this  Eudoxus,  in  his 
Circuit  of  the  World,  where  he  says  that  he  used  to  warn  peo- 
ple to  keep  constantly  exercising  dieir  limbs  in  every  kind  of 
exercise,  and  their  senses  too. 

YI.  The  same  author  says,  that  the  Cnidean  Eudoxus 
flourished  about  the  hundred  and  third  olympiad ;  and  that  he 
was  the  inventor  of  the  theory  of  crooked  lines.  And  he  died  in 
his  fifty-third  year.  But  when  he  was  in  Egypt  with  Conu- 
phis,  of  Heliopolis,  Apis  licked  his  garment;  and  so  the 
priests  said  that  he  would  be  short-lived,  but  very  illustrious, 
•as  it  is  reported  by  Phavorinus  in  his  Commentaries.  And 
we  have  written  an  epigram  on  him,  that  runs  thus : — 

*Tia  said,  that  while  at  Memphis  wise  Eudoxus 
Learnt  his  own  fate  from  th'  holy  fair-homed  bull ; 
He  said  indeed  no  word,  bulls  do  ndt  speak ; 
Nor  had  kind  nature  e'er  calf  Api&gifted 
With  an  articulately  speaking  mouth. 
But  standing  on  one  side  He  Uck'd  his  cloak, 
S^howing  by  this  most  plainly — in  brief  time 
Tou  shall  put  off  your  life.    So  death  came  soon. 
When  he  had  just  seen  three  and  fifty  times 
The  Pleiads  rise  to  warn  the  mariners. 

*  There  were  three  festivals  of  Bacchus  at  Athens  at  which  dra- 
matic contests  took  place,  the  Aiovixria  Kar*  aypovg,  or,  "  in  the  fields  ;** 
the  Arjvaia  or  rd  »v  Aifivaig,  or  "the  marshes,"  a  part  of  the  city 
near  the  Acropolis,  in  which  was  situated  the  A^vautv,  an  enclosure 


BUDOXUS.  375 

And  instead  of  Eudoxus,  they  used  to  call  him  Endoxus,* 
on  account  of  the  brilliancy  of  his  reputation.  And  since  we 
have  gone  through  the  illustrious  Pythagoreans,  we  must  now 
speak  of  the  Promiscuous  philosophers,  as  they  call  them. 
And  we  will  first  of  all  speak  of  Heraclitus, 

dedicated  to  Bacchus ;  and  the  rStlv  atrrtt,  "  in  the  city,"  or  Ta  fisyaXa 
Aioviftna.     The  comic  contests  usually  took  place  at  the  second  or 
linaean  festivals.     Sometimes  also  at  the  Qreat  Dionysia.  > 
+  ivdo^oi:,  glorious. 


»      \ 


87ft 


BOOK    IX. 


LIFE  OF  HERACLITUS. 

I.  Hebaglitus  was  the  son  of  Blyson,  or,  as  some  say,  of 
Heraceon,  and  a  citizen  of  Ephesus.  He  flourished  about  the 
sixty-ninth  olympiad. 

II.  He  was  above  all  men  of  a  lofty  and  arrogant  spirit,  as 
is  plain  from  his  writings,  in  which  he    says,   "Abundant 
learning  does  not  form  the  mind ;  for  if  it  did,  it  would  have 
instructed  Hesiod,  and  Pythagoras,  and  likewise  Xenopbanes, 
and  HecatsBus.     For  the  only  piece  of  real  wisdom  is  to 
kQow  that  idea,  which  by  itself  will  govern  everything  on 
every  occasion.     He  used  to  say,  too,  that  Homer  deserved  to 
be  expelled  from  the  games  and  beatep,  and  Archilochus 
likewise.     He  used  also  to  say,  "  It  is  more  necessary  to  extin- 
guish insolence,  than  to  put  out  a  fire.*'    Another  of  his  say- 
ings was,  **  The  people  ought  to  fight  for  the  law,  as  for  their 
city."*    He  also  attacks  the  Ephesians  for  having  banished  his 
companion   Hermodorus,   when  he   says,    **  The   Ephesians 
deserve  to  have  all  their  youth  put  to  death,  and  all  those  who 
are  younger  still  banished  from  their  city,  inasmuch  as  they 
have  banished  Hermodorus,  the  best  man  among  them,  saying, 
"  Let  no  one  of  us  be  pre-eminently  good  ;  and  if  there  be 
any  sifch  person,  let  him  go  to   anoUier  city  and   another 
people." 

And  when  he  was  requested  to  make  laws  for  them,  he 
refused,  because  the  city  was  already  immersed  in  a  thon)uglily 
bad  constitution.  And  having  retired  to  the  temple  of 
Diana  with  his  children,  he  began  to  play  at  dice ;  and  when 
all  the  Ephesians  flocked  round  him,  he  said,  "  You  wretches, 
what  are  you  wondering  at  ?  is  it  not  better  to  do  this,  than 
to  meddle  with  public  affairs  in  your  company?" 

III.  And  at  last,  becoming  a  complete  misanthrope,  he  used 
to  live,  spending  his  time  in  walking  about  the  mountains ; 
feeding  on  grasses  and  plants,  and  in  consequence  of  these 


HERACLITUEL  877 

habits,  he  ins  attacked  by  the  dropsy,  and  so  then  he  retained 
to  the  city,  and  asked  the  physicians,  in  a  riddle,  whether  they 
were  able  to  produce  a  drought  after  wet  weather.  And  as 
they  did  not  understand  him,  he  shut  himself  up  in  a  stable 
for  oxen,  and  covered  himself  with  cow-dung,  hoping  to  cause 
the  wet  to  evaporate  from  him,  by  the  warmth  diat  this  pro- 
duced. And  as  he  did  himself  no  go  good  in  this  way,  he 
died,  having  lived  seventy  years ;  and  we  have  written  an 
epigram  upon  him  which  runs  thus  :— 

Tve  often  wondered  mnch  at  Heraclitus, 
Thftt  he  should  ohoso  to  live  so  miserably. 
And  die  by  such  a  miserable  fate. 
For  fell  disease  did  master  all  his  body, 
With  water  quenching  all  the  light  of  his  eyes, 
And  bringing  darkness  o'er  his  mind  and  body. 

But  Hermippus  states,  that  what  he  asked  the  physicians 
was  this,  whether  any  one  could  draw  o£f  the  water  by  de- 
pressing his  intestines  ?  and  when  they  answered  that  they 
could  not,  he  placed  himself  in  the  sun,  and  ordered  his 
servants  to  plaster  him  over  with  cow-dung;  and  being 
stretched  out  in  that  way,  on  the  second  day  he  died,  and  was 
buried  in  the  market-place.  But  Neanthes,  of  Cyzicus  says^ 
that  as  he  could  not  tear  off  the  cow-dung,  he  remained  there, 
and  on  account  of  the  alteration  in  his  appearance,  he  was  not 
discovered,  and  so  was  devoured  by  the  dogs. 

lY.  And  he  was  a  wonderful  person,  from  his  boyhood, 
since,  while  he  was  young,  he  used  to  say  that  he  knew 
nothing  but  when  he  had  grown  up,  he  then  used  to  affirm 
that  he  knew  everything.  And  he  was  no  one's  pupil,  but  he 
used  to  say,  that  he  himself  had  investigated  evexy  thing,  and 
had  learned  everything  of  himself.  But  Sotion  relates,  that 
some  people  affirmed  that  he  had  been  a  pupil  of  Xenophanes. 
And  that  Ariston,  stated  in  his  account  of  Heraclitus,  that 
he  was  cured  of  the  dropsy,  and  died  of  some  other  disease. 
And  Hippobotus  gives  the  same  account. 

y .  There  is  a  book  of  his  extant,  which  is  about  nature 
generally,  and  it  is  divided  into  three  discourses ;  one  on  the 
Universe ;  one  on  Politics ;  and  one  on  Theology.  And  he 
deposited  this  book  in  the  temple  of  Diana,  as  some  authors 
report,  having  written  it  intentionally  in  an  obscure  style,  in 
order  that  only  those  who  were  able  men  might  comprehend 


378  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

it,  and  that  it  might  not  be  exposed  to  ridicule  at  the  hands 
of  the  common  people.  Timon  attacks  this  man  also,  say- 
ing :— 

Among  them  came  that  cuckoo  Heraditus 
The  enigmatical  obscure  reviler 
Of  all  the  common  people. 

Theophiastus  asserts,  that  it  was  out  of  melancholy  that  he 
left  some  of  his  works  half  finished,  and  wrote  several,  in 
completely  different  styles ;  and  Antisthenes,  in  his  Succes- 
sions, adduces  as  a  proof  of  his  lofty  spirit,  the  fact,  that  he 
yielded  to  his  brother  the  title  and  privileges  of  royalty.* 
And  his  book  had  so  high  a  reputation,  that  a  sect  arose  in 
consequence  of  it,  who  were  called  after  his  own  name, 
Heracliteans. 

VI.  The  following  may  be  set  down  in  a  general  manner  as 
his  main  principles:  that  everything  is  created  from  fire, 
and  is  dissolved  into  fire;  that  everything  happens  accord- 
ing to  destiny,  and  that  all  existing  things  are  harmonized, 
and  made  to  agree  together  by  opposite  tendencies  ;  and  that 
all  things  are  full  of  souls  and  dasmones.  He  also  discussed 
all  the  passions  which  exist  in  the  world,  and  used  also  to 
contend  that  the  sun  was  of  that  precise  magnitude  of  which 
he  appears  to  be.  One  of  his  sayings  too  was,  that  no  one,  by 
whatever  road  he  might  travel,  could  ever  possibly  find  out 
the  boundaries  of  the  soul,  so  deeply  hidden  are  the  prin- 
ciples which  regulate  it.  He  used  also  to  call  opinion  the 
sacred  disease ;  and  to  say  that  eye -sight  was  often  deceived. 
Sometimes,  in  his.  writings,  he  expresses  himself  with  great 
brilliancy  and  clearness ;  so  that  even  the  most  stupid  man 
may  easily  unde;rstand  him,  and  receive  an  elevation  of  soul 
from  him.  And  his  concisenesS|^  and  the  dignity  of  his  style, 
are  incomparable. 

In  particulars,  hjg  tetP"fiS  ^^^  of  this  kind.  That  fire  is 
an  element,  and  that  it  is  by  the  changes  of  ^e  that  all 
things  exist;  being  engendered  sometimes  by  rarity,  some- 
times by  density.  But  he  explains  nothing  clearly.  He  also 
says,  that  everything  is  produced  byxiontrwety*  and  that 
everything  flows  on  like  a  river ;  that  the  universe  is  finite, 

•  According  to  Strabo,  the  descendants  of  Androclus,  the  founder 
of  Ephesus  (of  which  family  Heraclitus  came),  bore  the  title  of  king, 
and  had  certain  prerogatives  and  privileges  attached  to  the  title. 


HERACLITUS.  379 

and  that  there  is  one  world,  and  that  that  is  produced  from 
fire,  and  that  the  whole  world  is  in  its  turn  again  con- 
sumed by  fire  at  certain  periods,  and  that  all  this  happens 
according  to  fate.  That  of  the  contraries,  that  which  leads  to 
production  is  called  war  and  contest,  and  that  which  leads  to 
the  conflagration  is  called  harmony  and  peace  ;  that  change  is 
the  road  leading  upward,  and  the  road  leading  downward; 
and  that  the  whole  world  exists  according  to  it. 

For  that  fire,  when  densified  becomes  liquid,  and  becoming 
concrete,  becomes  also  water ;  again,  that  the  water  when  con- 
crete is  turned  to  earth,  and  that  this  is  the  road  down;  again, 
that  the  earth  itself  becomes  fused,  from  which  water  is  pro- 
duced, and  from  that  everything  else  is  produced ;  and  then 
he  refers  almost  everything  to  the  -evaporation  which  takes 
place  from  the  sea;  and  this  is  the  road  which  leads  upwards. 
Also,  that  there  are  evaporations,  both  from  earth  and  sea, 
some  of  which  are  bright  and  clear,  and  some  are  dark ; 
and  that  the  &re  is  increased  by  the  dark  ones,  and  the  mois- 
ture by  the  others.  But  what  the  space  which  surrounds  us 
is,  he  does  not  explain.  He  states,  however,  that  there  are 
vessels  in  it,  turned  with  their  hollow  part  towards  us;  in 
which  all  the  bright  evaporations  are  collected,  and  form 
flames,  which  are  the  stars ;  and  tbat  the  brightest  of  these 
flames,  and  the  hottest,  is  the  hght  of  the  sun ;  for  that  all 
the  other  stars  are  farther  off  from  the  earth ;  and  that  on 
this  account,  they  give  less  light  and  warmth ;  and  that  the 
moon  is  nearer  the  earth,  but  does  not  move  through  a  pure 
space;  the  sunj^n  the  other  hand,  is  situated  in  a  transparent 
space,  ah  J"  "one  free  from  all  admixture,  preserving  a  well 
proportioned  distance  from  us,  on  which  account  it  gives  us 
more  light  and  more  heat.  And  that  the  sun  and  moon  are 
eclipsed,  when  the  before-mentioned  vessels  are  turned  up- 
wards. And  that  the  different  phases  of  the  moon  take  place 
every  .month,  as  its  vessel  keeps  gradually  turning  round. 
Moreover,  that  day  and  night,  and  months  and  years,  and 
rains  and  winds,  and  things  of  that  kind,  all  exist  according 
to,  and  are  caused  by,  the  different  evaporations. 

For  that  the  bright  evaporation  catching  fire  in  the  circle 
of  the  sun  causes  day,  and  the  predominance  of  the  opposite 
one  causes  night ;  and  again,  from  the  bright  one  the  heat  is 
increased  so  as  to  produce  summer,  and  from  the  dark  one 


880  LIVES  OF  EMOnSNT  PHILOBOPHEBS. 

the  cold  gains  strength  and  prodaces  winter ;  and  he  also 
ezpLuns  the  causes  of  the  other  phenomena  in  a  coirespond- 
ing  manner. 

But  with  respect  to  the  earth,  he  does  not  OKplain  at  all 
of  what  chaiacterit  is,  nor  does  he  do  so  in  the  case  of  the 
vessels ;  and  these  were  his  main  doctrines. 

YII.  Now,  what  his  opinion  ahout  Socrates  was,  and  what 
expressions  he  used  when  he  met  with  a  treatise  of  his  which 
Euripides  brought  him,  according  to  the  stoiy  told  by  Ariston, 
we  have  detailed  in  our  account  of  Socrates.  Seleucus,  the 
grammarian,  however,  says  that  a  man  of  the  name  of  Cro- 
ton,  in  his  Diver,  relates  that  it  was  a  person  of  the  name  of 
Grates  who  first  brought  this  book  into  Greece ;  and  that  he 
said  that  he  wanted  some  Delian  diver  who  would  not  be 
drowned  in  it.  And  the  book  is  described  under  several 
titles ;  some  calling  it  the  Muses,  some  a  treatise  on  Nature ; 
but  Diodotus  calls  it— 

A.  well  compacted  helm  to  lead  a  man 
Straight  through  the  path  of  life. 

Some  call  it  a  science  of  morals,  the  arrangement  of  the 
changes  ♦  of  unity  and  of  everything. 

VIII.  They  say  that  when  he  was  asked  why  he  preserved 
silence,  he  said,  "  That  you  may  talk.** 

IX.  Darius  was  very  desirous  to  enjoy  his  conversation;  and 
wrote  thus  to  him  :•— 

KtNa  DABIUS,  THE  SON  OF  HYSTASFES,   ADDBESSES  HEEAGLITUS, 
OF  EPHESUS,  THE  WISE   MAN,    OBKETINO   HIM. 

''  You  have  written  a  book  on  Natural  Philosophy,  difficult 
to  understand  and  difficult  to  explain.  Accordingly,  if  in 
some  parts  it  is  explained  literally,  it  seems  to  disclose  a  very 
important  theory  concerning  the  universal  world,  and  all  that 
is  contained  in  it,  as  they  are  placed  in  a  state  of  most  divine 
motion.  But  commonly,  the  mind  is  kept  in  suspense,  so 
that  those  who  have  stndied  your  work  the  most,  are  not  able 
precisely  to  disentangle  the  exact  meaning  of  your  expressions. 
Therefore,  king  Darius,  the  son  of  Hystaspes  wishes  to  enjoy 
the  benefit. of  hearing  you  discourse,  and  of  receiving  some 

*  There  U  probably  some  corruption  in  the  text  here. 


OF 


HEBAGLITUS.  381 

Grecian  instruction.  Gome,  therefore,  quickly  to  my  sight, 
and  to  my  royal  palace ;  for  the  Greeks,  in  general,  do  not 
accord  to  wise  men  the  distinction  which  they  deserve,  and 
disregard  the  admirahle  expositions  delivered  hy  them,  which 
are,  however,  worthy  of  being  seriously  Hstened  to  and 
•studied ;  but  with  me  you  shall  have  every  kind  of  distinc- 
tion and  honour,  and  you  shall  enjoy  every  day  honourable 
and  worthy  conversation,  and  your  pupils*  Ufe  shall  become 
virtuous,  in  accordance  with  your  precepts." 

HEBAGLITUS,    OF    EFHESUS,    TO     KLSa     DABIUS,   THE     SON 

HYSTASPES,   GBEETINa. 

"  All  the  men  that  exist  in  the  world,  are  far  removed  from 
truth  and  just  dealings ;  but  they  are  full  of  evil  foolishness, 
which  leads  them  to  insatiable  covetousness  and  vain-glorious 
ambition.  I,  however,  forgetting  all  their  worthlessness,  and 
shunning  satiety,  and  who  wish  to  avoid  all  envy  on  the  part 
of  my  countrymen,  and  all  appearance  of  arrogance,  will  never 
come  to  Persia,  since  I  am  quite  contented  with  a  httle,  and 
live  as  best  suits  my  own  inclination." 

X.  This  was  the  way  in  which  the  man  behaved  even  to  the 
king.  And  Demetrius,  in  his  treatise  on  People  of  the  same 
Name,  says  that  he  also  despised  the  Athenians,  among  whom 
he  had  a  very  high  reputation.  And  that  though  he  was  him- 
self despised  by  the  Ephesians,  he  nevertheless  preferred  his 
own  home.  Demetrius  Phaleruus  also  mentions  him  in  his 
Defence  of  Socrates. 

XI.  There  were  many  people  who  undertook  to  interpret 
his  book.  For  Antisthenes  and  Heraclides,  Ponticus,  and 
Cleanthes,  and  Sphserus  the  Stoic ;  and  besides  them  Pau- 
sanias,  who  was  sumamed  HeracUtistes,  and  Nicomedes,  and 
Dionysius,  all  did  so.  And  of  the  grammarians,  Diodotus 
undertook  the  same  task ;  and  he  says  that  the  subject  of  the 
book  is  not  natural  philosophy,  but  politics ;  and  that  all  that 
is  said  in  it  about  natural  philosophy,  is  only  by  way  of  illus- 
tration. And  Hieronymus  tells  us,  that  a  man  of  the  name  of 
ScythenuSy  an  iambic  poet,  attempted  to  render  the  book  into 
verse. 

XII.  There  are  many  epigre^m^  ^extant  which  were  written 
upon  him,  and  this  is  one  of  them : — 


A 


882  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

I  who  lie  here  am  Heraditiu,  spare  me 
Te  rude  unlettered  men :  'Twas  not  for  you 
That  I  did  labour,  but  for  wiser  people. 
One  man  may  be  to  me  a  countless  hosl^ 
Xnd  an  unnumbered  multitude  be  no  one; 
And  this  I  still  say  in  the  shades  below. 

And  there  is  another  expressed  thus : — 

Be  not  too  hasty,  skimming  o'er  the  book 
Of  Heraclitus ;  'tis  a  difficult  road, 
For  mist  is  there,  and  darkness  hard  to  pierce. 
But  if  you  have  a  guide  who  knows  his  system, 
,  Then  everything  is  clearer  than  the  sun. 

XIII.  There  were  five  people  of  the  name  of  Heraclitus. 
The  first  was  this  philosopher  of  ours.  The  second  a  lyric 
poet,  who  wrote  a  panegyrical  hymn  on  the  Twelve  Gods. 
The  third  was  an  Elegiac  poet,  of  Halicamassus ;  on  whom 
Callimachus  wrote  the  following  epigram  : — 

I  heard,  O  Heraclitus,  of  your  death, 
And  the  news  filled  ^y  eyes  with  moumfld  tears. 
When  I  remembered  all  the  happy  hours 
When  we  with  talk  beguiled  the  setting  sun. 
Tou  now  are  dust ;  but  still  the  honeyed  voice 
Of  your  sweet  converse  doth  and  will  survive ; 
Nor  can  fell  death,  which  all  things  else  destroys, 
Lay  upon  that  his  ruthless  conquering  grasp. 

The  fourth  was  a  Lesbian,  who  wrot«  a  history  of-  Macedonia. 
The  fifth  was  a  man  who  blended  jest  with  earnest ;  and  who, 
having  been  a  harp-player,  abandoned  that  profession  for  a 
serio-comic  style  of  writing. 


LIFE  OF  XENOPHANES. 

I.  Xenophakes  was  the  son  of  Dexius,  or,  as  Apollodorus 
says,  of  Orthomenes.  He  was  a  citizen  of  Colophon ;  and  is 
praised  by  Timon.     Accordingly,  he  says  : — 

Xenophanes,  not  much  a  slave  to  vanity. 
The  wise  reprover  of  the  tricks  of  Homer. 

He,  having  been  banished  from  his  own  country,  lived  at 
Zande,  in  Sicily,  and  at  Catana. 


XBNOPHANES.  383 


Grecian  g  to  the  statements  made  by  some  people, 

aii(j  ^,.  one  ;  but,  as  others  say,  he  was  a  pupil  of 

accov  i;  or,  as  another  account  again  affirms,  of 

(li^  s,  if  we  may  believe  Sotion,  a  contemporary 

poems  in  hexameter  and  in  elegiac  verse  ; 

rote    iambics  against  Hesiod  and  Homer, 

)  lings  said  in  their  poems  about  the  Gods. 

recite  his  own  poems.     It  is  said  hkewise, 

iigainst  the  opinions  of  Thales  and  Pythagoras, 

^0  attacked  Epimenides.  He  lived  to  an  extreme 

.  says  somewhere  himself: — 

-tcore  and  seven  long  years  are  fully  passed, 
tirst  my  doctrines  spread  abroad  through  Greece  : 
twixt  that  time  and  my  first  view  of  light 
istres  more  must  added  be  to  them  : 
am  right  at  all  about  my  age, 
.ung  but  eight  years  of  a  century. 

trine  was,  that  there  were  four  elements  of  existing 

id  an  infinite  number    of  worlds,  which  were  all 

able.     He  thought  that  the  clouds  were  produced  by 

^ir  which  was  borne  upwards  from  the  sun,  and  which 

»'m  up  into  the  circumambient  space.  That  the  essence 

^yas  of  a  spherical  form,  in  no  respect  resembling  man ; 

0  universe  could  see,  and  that  the  universe  could  hear, 

aid  not  breathe  ;  and  that  it  was  in  all  its  parts  intellect, 

.visdom,   and  eternity.     He  was  the  first  person  who 

ed  that  everything  which  is  produced  is  perishable,  and 

.he  soul  is  a  spirit.     He  used  also  to  say  that  the  many 

inferior  to  unity.     Also,  that  we  ought  to  associate  with 

uts  either  as  little  as  possible,  or  else  as  pleasantly  as 

sible. 

vVhen  Empedocles  said  to  him  that  the  wise  man  was 

discoverable,  he  replied,  **  Very  likely ;  for  it  takes  a  wise 

tdn  to  discover  a  wise  man.*'     And  Sotion  says,  that  he  waa 

ae  first  person  who  asserted  that  everything  is  incomprehen- 

ible.     But  he  is  mistaken  in  this. 

Xenophanes  wrote  a  poem  on  the  Founding  of  Colophon ; 
and  also,  on  the  Colonisation  of  Elea,  in  Italy,  consistinsr  of 
two  thousand  veiBes.    And  he  flourished  about 
olympiad. 


884  UVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBa 

IV.  Demetrius  Phalereus,  in  his  treatise  on  Old  Age,  and 
PhensBtius  the  Stoic,  in  his  essay  on  Cheerfulness,  relate  that 
he  buried  his  sons  with  his  own  hands,  as  Anaxagoras  had  also 
done.  And  he  seems  to  have  been  detested  *  by  the  Pythago- 
reans, Parmeniscus,  and.Orestades,  as  Phavorinus  relates  in 
the  first  book  of  his  Commentaries. 

y.  There  was  also  another  Xenophanes,  a  native  of  Lesbos, 
and  an  iambic  poet. 

These  are  the  Promiscuous  or  unattached  philosophers. 


LIFE  OF  PAKMENIDES. 

I.  Pabmenides,  the  son  of  Pyres,  and  a  citizen  of  Velia, 
was  a  pupil  of  Xenophanes.  And  Theophrastus,  in  his 
Abridgment,  says  that  he  was  also  a  pupil  of  Anaximander. 
However,  though  he  was  a  pupil  of  Xenophanes,  he  was  not 
afterwards  a  follower  of  his;  but  he  attached  himself  to 
Aminias,  and  Diochartes  the  Pythagorean,  as  Sotion  relates, 
which  last  was  a  poor  but  honourable  and  virtuous  man.  And 
he  it  was  whose  follower  he  became,  and  after  he  was  dead  he 
erected  a  shrine,  or  ripfov,  in  his  honour.  And  so  Parmenides, 
who  was  of  a  noble  family  and  possessed  of  considerable 
wealth,  was  induced,  not  by  Xenophanes  but  by  Aminias,  to 
embrace  the  tranquil  Hfe  of  a  philosopher. 

II.  He  was  the  first  person  who  asserted  that  the  earth  was 
of  a  spherical  form  ;  and  that  it  was  situated  in  the  centre  of 
the  universe.  He  also  taught  that  there  were  two  elements, 
fire  and  earth ;  and  that  one  of  them  occupies  the  place  of  the 
maker,  the  other  that  of  the  matter.  He  also  used  to  teach 
that  man  was  originally  made  out  of  clay ;  and  that  they  were 
composed  of  two  parts,  the  hot  and  the  cold ;  of  which,  in  fact, 
everything  consists.  Another  of  his  doctrines  was,  that  the 
.mind  and  the  soul  were  the  same  thing,  as  wo  are  informed 

*  There  is  great  obscurity  and  uncertainty  of  the  text  here.  The 
reading  translated  is  that  of  Huebner,  vi^utpaffOat,  Some  read,  ^rc* 
wpwrQca,  he  seems  to  have  abandoned  the  Pythagoreans.  Others  pro- 
pose irerrpdxBai,  The  French  translator  renders, — He  had  for  ^lemies 
the  Pythagoreans. 


PARMENIDES.  385 

by  Theophrastus,'  in  his  Natural  Philosophy,  when  he  enu- 
merates tiie  theories  of  nearly  all  the  different  philosophers. 

He  also  used  to  say  that  philosophy  was  of  a  twofold 
character;  one  kind  resting  on  certain  truth,  the  other  on 
opinion.     On  which  account  he  says  some  wh  eie : 

And  'twill  be  needful  for  you  well  to  know, 
'  The  fearless  heart  of  all-conyincing  truth  : 

Also  the  opinions,  though  less  sure,  of  men. 
Which  rest  upon  no  certain  evidence. 

III.  Parmenides  too  philosophizes  in  his  poems ;  as  Hesiod 
and  Xenophanes,  and  Empedocles  used  to.  And  he  used  to 
say  that  argument  was  the  test  of  truth ;  and  that  the  sensa- 
tions were  not  trustworthy  witnesses.  Accordingly,  he  says : — 

Let  not  the  common  usages  of  men 
r;  Persuade  your  better  taught  experience, 

To  trust  to  men's  unsafe  deceit^  sight, 
^  Or  treacherous  ears,  or  random  speidong  tongue : 

^  Reason  alone  will  prove  the  truth  of  facts. 

1^  On  which  account  Timon  says  of  him  : — 


rJ' 
flu'" 


The  vigorous  mind  of  wise  Parmenides, 
Who  classes  all  the  errors  of  the  thoughts 
Under  vain  phantasies.    • 


Plato  inscribed  one  of  his  dialogues  with  his  name^-Parme- 
nides,  or  an  essay  on  Ideas.  He  flourished  about  the  sixty- 
ninth  Olympiad.  He  appears  to  haye  been  the  first  person 
who  discovered  that  Hesperus  and  Lucifer  were  the  same  star, 
as  Phavorinus  records,  in  the  fifth  book  of  his  Commentaries. 
Some,  however,  attribute  this  discovery  to  Pythagoras.  And 
Callimachus  asserts  that  the  poem  in  which  this  doctrine  is 
promulgated  is  not  his  work. 

lY.  He  is  said  also  to  have  given  laws  to  his  fellow- 
citizens,  as  Speusippus  records,  in  his  acconnt  of  the  Philoso- 
phers. He  was  also  the  first  en^ployer  of  the  question  called 
the  Achilles,*  as  Phavorinus  assures  us  in  his  Universal 
History. 

V,  There  was  also  another  Parmenides,  an  orator,  who 
"^      wrote  a  treatise  on  the  art  of  Oratory. 

^^  *  See  the  account  of  Zeno  the  Cittisean. 

c  c 


386  LIVES  OF  EMIXENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 


LIFE  OF  MELISSUS. 

I.  Melissus  was  a  Samian,  and  the  son  of  Ithi^eses.  He 
was  a  pupil  of  Parmenides ;  but  he  also  had  conversed  with 
Heraclitus,  when  he  recommended  him  to  the  Ephesians,  who 
were  unacquainted  with  him,  as  Hippocrates  recommended 
Democritus  to  the  people  of  Abdera. 

II.  He  was  a  man  greatly  occupied  in  political  afbirs,  and 
held  in  great  esteem  among  his  fellow  citizens ;  on  which 
account  he  was  elected  admiral.  And  he  was  admired  still 
more  on  account  of  his  private  virtues. 

III.  His  doctrine  was,  that  the  Universe  was  infinite,  unsus- 
ceptible of  change,  immoveable,  and  one,  being  always  like 
to  itself,  and  complete ;  and  that  there  was  no  such  thing 
as  real  motion,  but  that  there  only  appeared  to  be  such.  As 
respecting  the  Gods,  too,  he  denied  that  there  was  any  occa- 
sion to  give  a  definition  of  them,  for  that  there  was  no  certain 
knowledge  of  them. 

IV.  Apollodorus  states  that  he  flourished  about  the  eighty- 
fourth  olympiad. 


LIFE  OF  ZENO,  THE  ELEATIC. 

I.  Zeno  was  a  native  of  Velia.  Apollodorus,  in  his  Chro- 
nicles, says  that  he  was  by  nature  the  son  of  Telentagoras, 
but  by  adoption  the  son  of  Parmenides. 

II.  Timon  speaks  thus  of  him  and  Melissus  : — 

Great  is  the  strength,  invincible  the  might 
Df  Zeno,  ekilled  to  argue  on  both  sides 
Of  any  question,  ih*  universal  critic; 
And  of  Melissus  too.    They  rose  superior 
To  prejudice  in  general ;  only  yielding 
To  very  few. 

And  Zeno  had  been  a  pupil  of  Parmenides,  and  had  been 
on  other  accounts  greatly  attached  to  him. 

III.  He  was  a  tall  man,  as  Plato  tells  us  in  his  Parmenides, 


ZENO.  887 

and  the  same  writer,  in  his  Phaedrus,  calls    him  also  the 
Eleatic  Falamedes. 

IV.  Aristotle,  in  his  Sophist,  says  that  he  was  the  inventor 
of  dialectics,  as  Empedocles  was  of  rhetoric.  And  he  was  a 
man  of  the  greatest  nobleness  of  spirit,  both  in  philosophy 
and  in  politics.  There  are  also  many  books  extant,  which  are 
attributed  to  him^  full  of  great  learning  and  wisdom. 

y.  He,  wishing  to  put  an  end  to  &e  power  of  Nearches, 
the  tyrant  (some,  however,  call  the  tyrant  Diomedon),  was 
arrested,  as  we  are  informed  by  HeracUdes,  in  his  abridgment 
of  Satyrus.  And  when  he  was  examined,  as  to  his  accom- 
plices, and  as  to  the  arms  which  he  was  taking  to  Lipara,  he 
named  all  the  friends  of  the  tyrant  as  his  accomplices,  wishing 
to  make  him  feel  himself  alone.  And  then,  after  ^e  had 
mentioned  some  names,  he  said  that  he  wished  to  whisper 
something  privately  to  the  tyrant ;  and  when  he  came  near 
him  he  bit  him,  and  would  not  leave  his  hold  till  he  was 
stabbed.  And  the  same  thing  happened  to  Aristogiton,  the 
tyrant  slayer.  But  Demetrius,  in  his  treatise  on  People  of 
the  same  Name,  says  that  it  was  his  nose  that  he  bit  off. 

Moreover,  Antisdienes,  in  his  Successions,  says  that  after 
he  had  given  him  information  against  his  friends,  he  was 
asked  by  the  tyrant  if  there  was  any  one  else.  And  he 
replied,  "  Yes,  you,  the  destruction  of  the  city."  And  that  he 
also  said  to  the  bystanders,  '*  I  marvel  at  your  cowardice,  if 
you  submit  to  be  slaves  to  the  tyrant  out  of  fear  of  such  pains 
as  I  am  now  enduring.'*  And  at  last  he  bit  off  his  tongue 
and  spit  it  at  him ;  and  the  citizens  immediately  rushed  for- 
ward, and  slew  the  tyrant  with  stones.  And  this  is  the 
account  that  is  given  by  almost  every  one. 

But  Hermippus  says,  that  he  was  put  into  a  mortar,  and 
pounded  to  death.  And  we  ourselves  have  written  the  fol- 
lowing epigram  on  him  :— 

Your  noble  wish,  0  Zeno,  was  to  elay 
A  orael  tyrant,  freeing  Elea 
From  the  harsh  bonds  of  shameful  slavery, 
But  you  were  disappointed ;  for  the  tyrant 
Pounded  you  in  a  mortar.   I  say  wrong. 
He  only  crushed  your  body,  and  not  you. 

VI.  And  Zenp  was  an  excellent  man  in  other  respects : 
and  he  was  also  a  despiser  of  great  men  in  an  equal  degree 

0  0  2 


888  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

a 

mth  Heraclitus ;  for  he,  too,  preferred  the  town  which  "was 
formerly  called  Hjele,  and  afterwards  Elea,  being  a  colonj  of 
the  PhocflBans,  and  his  own  native  place,  a  poor  city  possessed 
of  no  other  importance  than  the  knowledge  of  how  to  raise 
virtuous  citizens,  to  the  pride  of  the  Athenians ;  so  that  he 
did  not  often  visit  them,  but  spent  his  life  at  home. 

VII.  He,  too,  was  the  first  man  who  asked  the  question 
called  Achilles,*  though  Phavorinus  attributes  its  first  use  to 
Parmenides,  and  several  others. 

VIII.  His  chief  doctrines  were,  that  there  were  several 
worlds,  and  that  there  was  no  vacuum ;  that  the  nature  of 
all  things  consisted  of  hot  and  cold,  and  dry  and  moist, 
these  elements  interchanging  their  substances  with  one 
another ;  that  man  was  made  out  of  the  earth,  and  that  his 
soul  was  a  mixture  of  the  before-named  elements  in.  such  a 
way  that  no  one  of  them  predominated. 

IX.  They  say  that  when  he  was  reproached,  he  was  indig- 
nant ;  and  that  when  some  one  blamed  him,  be  replied,  "  If 
when  I  am  reproached,  I  am  not  angered,  then  I  shall  not  be 
pleased  when  I  am  praised.'* 

X.  We  have  already  said  in  our  account  of  the  Gittisean, 
that  there  were  eight  Zenos ;  but  this  one  flourished  about 
the  seventy-ninth  olympiad. 


LIFE  OF  LEUCIPPUS. 

I.  Leucippus  was  a  native  of  Velia,  but,  as  some  say,  of 
Abdera ;  and,  as  others  report,  of  Melos. 

II.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Zeno.  And  his  principal  doctrines 
were,  that  all  things  were  infinite,  and  were  interchanged  with 
one  another ;  and  that  the  universe  was  a  vacuum,  and  full  of 
bodies ;  also  that  the  worlds  were  produced  by  bodies  falling 
into  the  vacuum,  and  becoming  entangled  with  one  another  ; 
and  that  the  nature  of  the  stars  originated  in  motion,  accord- 
ing to  their  increase ;  also,  that  the  sun  is  borne  round  iu  a 

*  See  the  life  of  Parmenidea. 


LEUCiPPUS.  389 

greater  circle  around  the  moon ;  that  the  earth  is  carried  on 
revolving  round  the  centre ;  and  that  its  figure  resembles  a 
drum ;  he  was  the  first  philosopher  who  spoke  of  atoms  as 
principles. 

III.  These  are  his  doctrines  m  general;  m  particular  de- 
tail,  they  are  as  follow :  he  says  that  the  universe  is  infinite, 
as  I  have  already  mentioned;  that  of  it,  one  part  is  a 
plenum,  and  the  other  a  vacuum.  He  also  says  that  the 
elements,  and  the  worlds  which  are  derived  from  them,  are 
infinite,  and  are  dissolved  again  into  them;  and  that  the 
worlds  are  produced  in  this  manner :  That  many  bodies,  of 
various  kinds  and  shapes,  are  borne  by  amputation  from  the 
infinite,  into  a  vast  vacuum ;  and  then,  they  being  collected 
together,  produce  one  vortex ;  according  to  which  they,  dash- 
ing against  one  another,  and  whirling  about  in  every  direction, 
are  separated  in  such  a  way  that  like  attaches  itself  to  like. 

But  as  they  are  all  of  equal  weight,  when  by  reason  of 
their  number  they  are  no  longer  able  to  whirl  about,  the  thin 
ones  depart  into  the  outer  vacuum,  as  if  they  bounded  through, 
and  the  others  remain  behind,  and  becoming  entangled  with 
one  another,  run  together,  and  produce  a  sort  of  spherical 
shaped  figure. 

This  subsists  as  a  kind  of  membrane ;  containing  within 
itself  bodies  of  every  kind ;  and  as  these  are  whirled  about 
so  as  to  revolve  according  to  the  resistence  of  the  centre,  the 
circumambient  membrane  becomes  thin,  since  bodies  are  without 
ceasing,  uniting  according  to  the  impulse  given  by  the  vortex; 
and  in  this  way  the  earth  is  produced,  since  these  bodies  which 
have  once  been  brought  to  the  centre  remain  there. 

On  the  other  side,  there  is  produced  another  enveloping 
membrane,  which  fticreases  incessantly  by  the  accretion  of 
exterior  bodies ;  and  which,  as  it  is  itself  animated  by  a  cir- 
cular movement,  dr^s  with  it,  and  adds  to  itself,  everything  it 
meets  with ;  some  of  these  bodies  thus  enveloped  re-unite 
again  and  form  compounds,  which  are  at  first  moist  and 
clayey,  but  soon  becoming  dry,  and  being  drawn  on  in  the 
universal  movement  of  the  circular  vortex,  they  catch  fire, 
and  constitute  the  substance  of  the  stars.  Tlie  orbit  of  the 
sun  is  the  most  distant  one ;  that  of  the  moon  is  the  nearest 
to  the  earth;  and  between  the  two  are  the  orbits  of  the  other 
stars. 


300  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  FHILOSOPHEBS. 

All  the  stars  are  set  on  fire  by  the  rapidity  of  their  own 
motion ;  and  the  sun  is  set  on  fire  by  the  stars ;  the  moon  has 
only  a  slight  quantity  of  fire;  the  sun  and  the  moon  are  eclipsed 
in  ...  *  in  consequence  of  the  inclination  of  the  earth 
towards  the  south.  In  the  north  it  always  snows,  and  those 
districts  are  cold,  and  are  often  frozen. 

The  sun  is  eclipsed  but  seldom ;  but  the  moon  frequently, 
because  her  orbits  are  unequal. 

Leucippus  admits  also,  that  the  production  of  worlds,  their 
increase,  their  diminution,  and  their  destruction,  depend  on  a 
certain  necessity,  the  character  of  which  he  does  not  precisely 
explain. 


LIFE  OF  DEMOCRITUS. 

I.  Democbitdb  was  the  son  of  Hegesistratus,  but  as  some 
say,  of  Athenocrites,  and,  according  to  other  accounts,  of 
Damasippus.  He  was  a  native  of  Abdera,  or,  as  it  is  stated 
by  some  authors,  a  citizen  of  Miletus. 

II.  He  was  a  pupil  of  some  of  the  Magi  and  Chaldseans, 
whom  XenLes  had  left  with  his  father  as  teachers,  when  he 
had  been  hospitably  received  by  him,  as  Herodotus  informs  us  ;t 
and  £rom  these  men  he,  while  still  a  boy,  learned  the  principles 
Off  astronomy  and  theology.  Afterwards,  his  father  entrusted 
him  to  Leucippus,  and  to  Anaxagoras,  as  some  authors  assert, 
who  was  forty  years  older  than  he.  And  Phavorinus,  in  his 
Universal  History,  says  that  Democritus  said  of  Anaxagoras, 
that  his  opinions  about  the  sun  and  moon  were  not  his  own, 
but  were  old  theories,  and  that  he  had  stolen  them.  And 
that  he  used  also  to  pull  to  pieces  his  assertions  about  the 
composition  of  the  world,  and  about  mind,  as  he  was  hostile 
to  him,  because  he  had  declined  to  admit  him  as  a  pupil.  How 
then  can  he  have  been  a  pupil  of  his,  as  some  assert  ?    And 

*  There  is  evidently  ft  considerable  gap  in  the  text  here, 
f  As  there  is  no  such  passage  in  Herodotus,  Yalchenser  conjectures 
that  we  ought  here  to  read  Metrodorus. 


DEMOCRITUS.  891 

Demetrius  in  his  treatise  on  People  of  the  same  Name,  and 
Antisthenes  in  his  Successions,  hoth  afiGirm  that  he  travelled 
to  Egypt  to  see  the  priests  there,  and  to  learn  mathematics  of 
them ;  and  that  he  proceeded  further  to  the  Chaldeans,  and 
penetrated  into  Persia,  and  went  as  far  as  the  Persian  Gulf. 
Some  also  say  that  he  made  acquaintance  with  the  Gymnoso- 
phists  in  India,  and  that  he  went  to  iBthiopia. 

III.  He  was  one  of  three  hrothers  who  divided  their  patri- 
mony among  them ;  and  the  most  common  story  is,  that  he 
took  the  smaller  portion,  as  it  was  in  money,  because  he 
required  money  for  the  purpose  of  travelling;  though  hi^ 
brothers  suspected  him  of  entertaining  some  treacherous 
design.  And  Demetrius  says,  that  his  share  amounted  to 
more  than  a  hundred  talents,  and  that  he  spent  the  whole 
of  it 

lY.  He  also  says,  that  he  was  so  industrious  a  man,  that 
he  cut  off  for  himseK  a  small  portion  of  the  garden  which  sur- 
rounded his  house,  in  which  there  was  a  small  cottage,  and  shut 
himself  up  in  it.  And  on  one  occasion,  when  his  father 
brought  him  an  ox  to  sacrifice,  and  fastened  it  there,  he  for  a 
long  time  did  not  discover  it,  until  his  father  having  roused 
him,  on  the  pretext  of  the  sacrifice,  told  him  what  he  had  done 
with  the  ox. 

V.  He  further  asserts,  that  it  is  well  known  that  he  went 
to  Athens,  and  as  he  despised  glory,  he  did  not  desire  to  be 
known  ;  and  that  he  became  acquainted  with  Socrates,  with- 
out Socrates  knowing  who  he  was.  "  For  I  came,"  says  he, 
*•  to  Athens,  and  no  one  knew  me.*'  "  If,"  says  Thrasylus, 
"  the  Rivals,  is  really  the  work  of  Plato,  then  Democritus 
must  be  the  anonymous  interlocutor,  who  is  introduced  in  that 
dialogue,  besides  ^nopides  and  Anaxagoras,  the  one  I  mean 
who,  in  the  conversation  with  Socrates,  is  arguing  about  phi- 
losophy, and  whom  the  philosopher  tells,  that  a  philosopher 
resembles  a  conqueror  in  the  Pentathlum."  And  he  was 
veritably  a  master  of  five  branches  of  philosophy.  For  he 
was  thoroughly  acquainted  with  physics,  and  ethics,  and 
mathematics,  and  the  whole  encyclic  system,  and  indeed  he 
was  thoroughly  experienced  and.  skilful  in  every  kind  of  art. 
He  it  was  who  was  the  author  of  the  saying,  "  Speech  is  the 
shadow  of  action."  But  Demetrius  Phalereus,  in  his  Defence 
of  Socrates,  affirms  that  he  never  came  to  Athens  at  all.    And 


892  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

that  is  a  still  stranger  circumstance  than  any,  if  he  despised 
so  important  a  city,  not  wishing  to  derive  glory  from  the 
place  in  which  he  was,  but  preferring  rather  Himself  to  invest 
the  place  with  glory. 

VI.  And  it  is  evident  from  his  writings,  what  sort  of  man 
he  was.  "  He  seems,"  says  Thrasylus,  "  to  have  been  also  an 
admirer  of  the  Pythagoreans."  And  he  mentions  Pythagoras 
himself,  speaking  of  him  with  admiration,  in  the  treatise  which 
is  inscribed  with  his  name.  And  he  appears  to  have  derived 
all  his  doctrines  from  him  to  such  a  degree,  that  one  would 
liave  thought  that  he  had  been  his  pupil,  if  the  difference  of 
time  did  not  prevent  it  At  all  events,  Glaucus,  of  *Rhegium, 
who  was  a  contemporary  of  his,  affirms  that  he  was  a  pupil  of 
some  of  the  Pythagorean  school. 

And  Apollodorus,  of  Cyzicus,  says  that  he  was  intimate 
with  Philolaiis ;  "  He  used  to  practise  himself,"  says  Antis- 
thenes,  "  in  testing  perceptions  in  various  manners ;  some- 
times retiring  into  solitary  places,  and  spending  his  time  even 
among  tombs." 

VJI.  And  he  further  adds,  that  when  he  returned  from  his 
travels,  he  lived  in  a  most  humble  manner ;  like  a  man  who 
had  spent  all  his  property,  and  that  on  account  of  his  poverty, 
he  was  supported  by  his  brother  Damasus.  But  when  he  had 
foretold  some  future  event,  which  happened  as  he  had  pre- 
dicted, and  had  in  consequence  become  famous,  he  was  for  all 
the  rest  of  his  life  thought  worthy  of  almost  divine  honours 
by  the  generality  of  people.  And  as  there  was  a  law,  that  a 
man  who  had  squandered  the  whole  of  his  patrimony,  should 
not  be  allowed  funeral  rites  in  his  country,  Antisthenes  says, 
that  he,  being  aware  of  this  law,  and  riot  wishing  to  be  ex- 
posed to  the  calumnies  of  those  who  envied  him,  and  would  be 
glad  to  accuse  him,  recited  to  the  people  his  work  called  the 
Great  World,"  which  is  far  superior  to  all  his  other  writings, 
and  that  as  a  reward  for  it  he  was  presented  with  five  hun- 
dred talents  ;  and  not  only  that,  but  he  also  had  some  brazen 
statues  erected  in  his  honour.  And  when  he  died,  he  was 
buried  at  the  public  expense ;  after  having  attained  the  age  of 
more  than  a  hundred  years.  But  Demetrius  says,  that  it  was 
his  relations  who  read  the  Great  World,  and  that  they 
were  presented  with  a  hundred  talents  only ;  and  Hippobotus 
coincides  in  this  statement. 


DBMOCRTTUS.  893 

VIIT.  And  Aristoxenus,  in  his  Historic  Commentaries,  says 
that  Plato  wished  to  bum  all  the  writings  of  Democritus  that 
he  was  able  to  collect ;  but  that  Amyclas  and  Cleinias,  the 
Pythagoreans,  prevented  him,  as  it  would  do  no  good ;  for 
that  copies  of  lus  books  were  already  in  many  hands.  And  it 
is  plain  that  that  was  the  case;  for  Plato,  who  mentions 
nearly  all  the  ancient  philosophers,  nowhere  speaks  of  Demo- 
critus ;  not  even  in  those  passives  where  he  has  occasion  to 
contradict  his  theories,  evidently,  because  he  said  that  if  he 
did,  he  would  be  showing  his  disagreement  with  the  best  of 
all  philosophers  ;  a  man  whom  even  Timon  praises  in  the  fol- 
lowing terms : — 

Like  that  Democritus,  wisest  of  men. 

Sage  ruler  of  his  speech ;  profound  converser. 

Whose  works  I  love  to  read  among  the  first. 

IX.  But  he  was,  according  to  the  statement  made  by  him- 
self in  the  Little  World,  a  youth  when  Anaxagoras  was  an  old 
man,  being  forty  years  younger  than  he  was.  And  he  says, 
that  he  composed  the  Little  World  seven  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after  the  capture  of  Troy.  And  he  must  have  been 
bom,  ac<)ording  to  the  account  given  by  ApoUodoras  in  his 
Chronicles,  in  the  eightieth  olympiad ;  but,  as  Thrasylus  says, 
in  his  work  entitled  the  Events,  which  took  place  before  the 
reading  of  the  books  of  Democritus,  in  the  third  year  of  the 
seventy-seventh  olympiad,  being,  as  it  is  there  stated,  one 
year  older  than  Socrates.  He  must  therefore  have  been  a 
contemporary  of  Archelaus,  the  pupil  of  Anaxagoras,  and  of 
.^nopides,  for  he  makes  mention  of  this  letter.  He  also 
speaks  of  the  theories  of  Parmenides  and  Zeno,  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  One,  as  they  were  the  men  of  the  highest  reputa- 
tion in  histories,  apd  he  also  speaks  of  Protagoras  of  Abdera, 
who  confessedly  lived  at  the  same  time  as  Socrates. 

X.  Athenodorus  tells  us,  in  the  eighth  book  of  his  Conver- 
sations, that  once,  when  Hippocrates  came  to  see  him,  he 
ordered  some  milk  to  be  brought ;  and  that,  when  he  saw  the 
milk,  he  said  that  it  was  the  milk  of  a  black  goat,  with  her 
first  kid ;  on  which  Hippocrates  marvelled  at  his  accurate 
knowledge.  Also,  as  a  young  giri  came  with  Hippocrates,  on 
the  first  day,  he  saluted  her  thus,  "  G-ood  morning,  my  maid  ; 


394  LI7ES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

but  on  the  next  day,  "  Good  morning,  woman ; "  for,  indeed, 
she  had  ceased  to  be  a  maid  daring  the  night. 

XI.  And  Hermippus  relates,  that  Democritus  died  in  the 
following  manner  :  he  was  exceedingly  old,  and  appeared  at 
the  point  of  death ;  and  his  sister  was  lamenting  that  he 
would  die  during  the  festiyal  of  the  Thesmophoria,*  and  so 
prevent  her  from  discharging  her  duties  to  the  Goddess ;  and 
80  he  bade  her  be  of  good  cheer,  and  desired  her  to  bring  him 
hot  loaves  eveiy  day.  And,  by  applying  these  to  his  nostrils, 
he  kept  himself  alive  even  over  the  festival.  But  when  the 
days  of  the  festival  were  passed  (and  it  lasted  three  days), 
then  he  expired,  without  any  pain,  as  Hipparchus  assures  us, 
having  lived  a  hundred  and  nine  years.  And  we  have 
written  an  epigram  upon  him  in  our  collection  of  poems  in 
eveiy  metre,  which  runs  thus  :-— 

What  man  was  e'er  so  wise,  who  ever  did 

So  great  a  deed  as  this  Democritus  T 

Who  kept  off  death,  though  present  for  three  days, 

And  entertained  him  with  hot  steam  of  bread. 

Such  was  the  life  of  this  man. 

XII.  Now  his  principal  doctrines  were  these.  That  atoms 
and  the  vacuum  were  the  beginning  of  the  universe  ;  and  that 
everything  else  existed  only  in  opinion.  That  the  worlds  were 
infinite,  created,  and  perishable.  But  that  nothing  was  created 
out  of  nothing,  and  that  nothing  was  destroyed  so  as  to  become 
nothing.  That  the  atoms  were  infinite  both  in  magnitude 
and  number,  and  were  borne  about  through  the  universe  in 
endless  revolutions.  And  that  thus  they  produced  all  the 
combinations  that  exist ;  fire,  water,  air,  and  earth ;  for  that 
all  thes6  things  are  only  combinations  of  certain  atoms ;  which 
combinations  are  incapable  of  being  affected  by  external  cir- 

*  The  Thesmophoriarwas  a  festival  in  honour  of  Ceres,  celebrated  in 
various  parts  of  Greece ;  and  only  by  married  women ;  though  giris 
might  perform  some  of  the  ceremonies.  Herodotus  says,  that  it  waji 
introduced  into  Greece  from  Egypt,  by  the  daughters  of  Danaus.  The 
Attic  Thesmophoria  lasted  probably  three  days,  and  began  on  the 
eleventh  day  of  the  month  Pyanession ;  the  first  day  was  called  dvodog, 
or  KaQodoQ,  from  the  women  going  in  procession  to  Eleusis ;  the  second 
vn^Ttla,  or  fasting ;  the  third  was  called  icaXXiylvcta,  as  on  that  day 
Ceres  was  invoked  under  tb|Ui  name,  and  it  was  the  day  of  merriment 
of  the  festival. 


^^''^ 


DEMOCBITUS.  395 

cumstances,  and  are  unchangeable  by  reason  of  their  solidity. 
Also,  that  the  sun  and  the  moon  are  formed  by  such  revolutions 
and  round  bodies  ;  and  in  like  manner  the  soul  is  produced  ; 
and  that  the  soul  and  the  mind  are  identical :  that  we  see  by 
the  falling  of  visions  across  our  sight ;  and  that  everything 
that  happens,  happens  of  necessity.  Motion,  being  the  cause 
of  the  production  of  everything,  which  he  caUs  necessity.  The 
chief  good  he  asserts  to  be  cheerfulness  ;  whieh,  however,  he 
does  not  consider  the  same  as  pleasure ;  as  som'e  people,  who 
have  misunderstood  him,  have  fancied  that  he  meant ;  but  he 
understands  by  cheerfulness,  a  condition  according  to  which 
the  soul  lives  calmly  and  steadily,  being  disturbed  by  no  fear, 
or  superstition,  or  other  passion.  He  calls  this  state  ev6v/i/a, 
and  fuetfroif,  and  several  other  names.  Everything  which  is 
made  he  looks  upon  as  depending  for  its  existence  on  opinion  ; 
but  atoms  and  the  vacuum  he  believes  exist  by  nature.  These 
were  his  principal  opinions. 

XIII.  Of  his  books,  Thrasylus  has  given  a  regular  catalogue, 
in  the  same  way  that  he  has  arranged  the  works  of  Plato, 
dividing  them  into  four  classes. 

Now  these  are  his  ethical  works.  The  Pythagoras;  a 
treatise  on  the  Disposition  of  the  Wise  Man ;  an  essay  on 
those  in  the  Shades  Below  ;  the  Tritogeneia  (this  is  so  called 
because  from  Minerva  three  things  are  derived  which  hold 
together  all  human  afiGsdrs)  ;  a  treatise  on  Manly  Courage  or 
Ydour ;  the  Horn  of  Amalthea ;  an  essay*  on  Cheerfulness ;  a 
volume  of  Ethical  Commentaries.  A  treatise  entitled.  For 
Cheerfulness,  {tbt^dt)  is  not  found. 

These  are  his  writings  on  natural  philosophy.  The  Great 
World  (which  Theophrastus  asserts  to  be  the  work  of  Leucip- 
pus)  ;  the  Little  World ;  the  Cosmography ;  a  treatise  on  the 
Planets ;  the  first  book  on  Nature  ;  two  books  on  the  Nature 
of  Man,  or  on  Flesh ;  an  essay  on  the  Mind ;  one  on  the 
Senses  (some  people  join  these  two  together  in  one  Volume, 
which  they  entitle,  on  the  Soul) ;  a  treatise  on  Juices ;  one  on 
Colours ;  one  on  the  Different  Figures ;  one  on  the  Changes 
of  Figures ;  the  Cratyntena  (that  is  to  say,  an  essay,  approving 
of  what  has  been  said  in  preceding  ones);  a  treatise  on 
Phsenomenon,  or  on  Providence ;  three  books  on  Pestilences, 
or  Pestilential  Evils ;  a  book  of  Difficulties.  These  are  his 
books  on  natural  philosophy. 


J 


Z96  UVEB  OF  EHUEST  PHn/MOFEBBSw 

His  miscelkiieoQS  woiks  are  these.  Heaven]  j  Causes  ; 
Aerial  Caases ;  Causes  afiSscdng  Plane  Sni&oes :  Causes 
refeniug  to  Fire,  and  to  vbat  is  in  Fire ;  Causes  affectiiig 
Voices ;  Canses  affecting  Seeds,  and  Plants,  and  Fmits  ;  three 
books  of  Canses  aflifyting  Animals ;  MisceDaneoos  Causes  ;  a 
treatise  on  the  Magnet.    These  are  his  nusceUaneous  works. 

His  mathematical  writings  are  the  following.  A  treatise 
on  the  Difference  of  Opinion,  or  on  the  Contact  of  the  Circle 
and  the  Sphere ;  one  on  Geometry  ;  one  on  Numbers ;  one 
on  Incommensorable  lines,  and  Solids,  in  two  books  :  a 
Tolome  called  Explanations ;  the  Great  Year,  or  the  Astro- 
nomical Calendar ;  a  discossion  on  the  Clepsydra ;  the  Map 
of  the  Heavens  ;  Geogr^>hy  ;  Pologn^hy ;  Artmography,  or 
a  discossion  on  Bays  of  Li^it.  These  are  his  madiematical 
works. 

His  works  on  mnsic  are  the  following.  A  treatise  on 
Rythm  and  Harmony ;  one  on  Poetry ;  one  on  the  beauty  of 
Epic  Poems;  one  on  Euphonioos  and  Discordant  Letters; 
one  on  Homer,  or  on  Propriety  of  Diction*  and  Dialects  ;  one 
on  Song ,  one  on  Words ;  the  Onomasticon.  These  are  his 
mosical  works. 

The  following  are  his  works  on  art  Prognostics  ;  a  treatise 
on  the  Way  of  Living,  called  also  Dietetics,  or  the  Opinions 
of  a  Physician ;  Causes  relating  to  Unfavourable  and  Favour- 
able Opportunities  ;  a  treatise  on  Agriculture,  called  also 
the  Georgic;  one  on  Painting;  Tactics,  and  Fighting  in 
heavy  Armour.     These  are  his  works  on  such  subjects. 

Some  authors  also  give  a  list  of  some  separate  treatises 
which  they  collect  from  his  Commentaries.  A  tre&tise  on  the 
Sacred  Letters  seen  at  Babylon ;  another  on  the  Sacred 
Letters  seen  at  Meroe ;  the  Voyage  round  the  Ocean ;  a 
treatise  on  History ;  a  Chaldaic  Discourse ;  a  Phiygian  Dis- 
course; a  treatise  on  Fever;  an  essay  on  those  who  are 
attacked  with  Cough  after  illness ;  the  Principles  of  Laws  ; 
Things  made  by  Hand,  or  Problems. 

As  to  the  other  books  which  some  writers  ascribed  to  him, 
some  are  merely  extracts  from  his  other  writings,  and  some 
are  confessedly  the  work  of  others.  And  this  is  a  sufficient 
account  of  his  writings. 

*  Namely,  reaBoning  well,  ezpreesmg  one's  self  well,  and  acting  welL 


PBOTAGORA&  807 

XIV.  There  were  six  people  of  the  name  of  Democritus. 
The  first  was  this  man  of  whom  we  are  speaking ;  the  second 
was  a  musician  of  Chios,  who  lived  about  the  same  time ;  the 
third  was  a  sculptor  who  is  mentioned  by  Antigonus;  the 
fourth  is  a  man  who  wrote  a  treatise  on  the  Temple  at  Ephesus, 
and  on  the  city  of  Samothrace ;  the  fifth  was  an  epigrammatic 
poet,  of  greatjperspicuity  and  elegance  ;  the  sixth  was  a  citizen 
of  Pergamus,  who  wrote  a  treatise  on  Oratory. 


LIFE  OF  PROTAGORAS. 

I.  Pbotagoras  was  the  son  of  Artemon,  or,  as  Apollodorus 
says  (which  account  is  corroborated  by  Deinon,  in  his  Histoiy 
of  Persia),  of  Mseander.  He  was  a  native  of  Abdera,  as 
Heraclides  Ponticus  tell  us,  in  his  treatise  on  Laws ;  and  the 
same  authority  informs  us  that  he  made  laws  for  the  Thurians. 
But,  according  to  the  statement  of  Eupolis,  in  his  Flatterers, 
he  was  a  native  of  Teos ;  for  he  says  :— 

Within  you'U  find  Protagoras,  of  Teos. 

He,  and  Prodicas  of  Ceos,  used  to  levy  contributions  for 
giving  their  lectures ;  and  Plato,  in  his  Protagoras,  says  that 
Prodicas  had  a  very  powerful  voice. 

II.  Protagoras  was  a  pupil  of  Democritus.  And  he  was 
sumamed  Wisdom,  as  Phavorinus  informs  us  in  his  Universal 
History. 

III.  He  was  the  first  person  who  asserted  that  in  every 
question  there  were  two  sides  to  the  argument  exactly  opposite 
to  one  another.  And  he  used  to  employ  them  in  his  arguments, 
being  the  first  person  who  did  so.  But  he  began  something 
in  this  n^anner  :  '*  Man  is  the  measure  of  all  things  :  of  those 
things  which  exist  as  he  is ;  and  of  those  things  which  do  not 
exist  as  he  is  not."  And  he  used  to  say  that  nothing  else  was 
soul  except  the  senses,  as  Plato  says,  in  the  Thesetetus ;  and 
that  everything  was  true.  And  another  of  his  treatises  he  be- 
gins in  this  way :  "  Concerning  the  Gods,  I  am  not  able  to  know 


898  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHBES. 

to  a  certainty  whether  they  exist  or  whether  they  do  not.  For 
there  are  many  things  which  prevent  one  from  knowing, 
especially  the  obscurity  of  the  subject,  and  the  shortness  of 
the  life  of  man."  And  on  account  of  this  beginning  of  his 
treatise,  he  was  banished  by  the  Athenians.  And  they  burnt 
his  books  in  the  market-place,  calling  them  in  by  the  public 
crier,  and  compelling  all  who  possessed  them  to  surrender 
them. 

He  was  the  first  person  who  demanded  pajrment  of  his 
pupils ;  fixing  his  charge  at  a  hundred  minse.  He  was  also 
the  first  person  who  gave  a  precise  definition  of  the  parts  of 
time ;  and  who  explained  the  value  of  opportunity,  and  who 
instituted  contests  of  argument,'  and  who  armed  the  disputants 
with  the  weapon  of  sophism.  He  it  was  too  who  first  left  facts 
out  of  consideration,  and  feistened  his  arguments  on  words  ;  and 
who  was  the  parent  of  the  present  superficial  and  futile  kinds 
of  discussion.     On  which  account  Timon  says  of  him : — 

Protagoras,  that  slippery  arguer, 

In  disputatious  contests  fully  skilled. 

He  too,  it  was,  who  first  invented  that  sort  of  argument 
which  is  called  the  Socratic,  and  who  first  employed  the 
reasonings  of  Antisthenes,  which  attempt  to  establish  the  point 
that  they  cannot  be  contradicted ;  as  Plato  tells  us  in  his 
Euthydemus.  He  was  also  the  first  person  who  practised 
regular  discussions  on  set  subjects,  as  Artemidorus,  the  dialec- 
tician, tells  us  in  his  treatise  against  Ohrysippus.  He  was 
also  the  original  inventor  of  the  porter's  pad  for  men  to  carry 
their  burdens  on,  as  we  are  assured  by  Aristotle,  in  his  book 
on  Education  ;  for  he  himseK  was  a  porter,  as  Epicurus  says 
somewhere  or  other.  And  it  was  in  this  way  that  he  became 
highly  thought  of  by  Democritus,  who  saw  him  as  he  was  tying 
up  some  sticks. 

He  was  also  the  first  person  who  divided  discourse  into 
four  parts ;  entreaty,  interrogation,  answer,  and  injunction : 
tliough  some  writers  make  tlie  parts  seven ;  narration,  interro- 
gation, answer,  injunction,  promise,  entreaty,  and  invocation ; 
and  these  he  called  the  foundations  of  discourse:  but  Alli- 
domas  says  that  there  are  four  divisions  of  discourse ;  affirma- 
tion, denial,  interrogation,  and  invocation. 

V.  The  first  of  his  works  that  he  ever  read  in  public  was 


PROTAGOBAS.  899 

the  treatise  on  the  Gods,  the  beginning  of  which  we  have 
quoted  above,  and  he  read  this  at  Athens  in  the  house  of 
Euripides,  or,  as  some  say,  in  that  of  Megaclides;  others  say 
that  he  read  it  in  the  Lyceum ;  his  pupil,  Archagoras,  the  son 
of  Theodotus,  giving  him  the  aid  of  his  voice.  His  accuser 
was  Pythodorus,  the  son  of  Polyzelus,  one  of  the  four  hundred ; 
but  Aristotle  calls  him  Evathlus. 

VI.  The  writings,  of  his  which  are  still  extant  are  these :  a 
treatise  on  the  Art  of  Contention;  one  on  Wrestling;  one  on 
Mathematics ;  one  on  a  Republic ;  one  on  Ambition ;  one  on 
Virtues ;  one  on  the  Original  Condition  of  Man ;  one  on  those 
in  the  Shades  Below ;  one  on  the  Things  which  are  not  done 
properly  by  Men ;  one  volume  of  Precepts ;  one  essay  entitled 
Justice  in  Pleading  for  Hire ;  two  books  of  Contradictions. 

These  are  his  books. 

Plato  also  addressed  a  dialogue  to  him. 

VII.  Philochorus  relates  that,  as  he  was  sailing  to  Sicily  liis 
ship  was  wrecked,,  and  that  this  circumstance  is  alluded  to  by 
Euripides  in  his  Ixion ;  and  some  say  that  he  died  on  his 
journey,  being  about  ninety  years  old.  But  Apollodorus  states 
his  age  at  seventy  years,  and  says  that  he  was  a  sophist  forty 
years,  and  that  he  flourished  about  the  eighty-fourth  Olympiad. 
There  is  an  epigram  upon  him  written  by  myself,  in  the  fol- 
lowing terms : — 

I  hear  accounts  of  you,  Protagoras, 

That,  travelling  far  from  Athens,  on  the  road, 

Tou,  an  old  man,  and  quite  infirm,  did  die. 

For  Cecrops*  city  drove  you  forth  to  exile ; 

But  you,  though  'scaping  dread  Minerva's  might, 

Could  not  escape  the  outspread  arms  of  Pluto. 

VIII.  It  is  said  that  once,  when  he  demanded  of  Evathlus 
his  pupil  payment  for  his  lessons,  Evathlus  said  to  him,  "  But 
I  have  never  been  victorious  in  an  argument;"  and  he  rejoined, 
**  But  if  I  gain  my  cause,  then  I  should  naturally  receive  the 
fruits  of  my  victory,  and  so  would  you  obtain  the  fruits  of 
yours." 

IX.  There  was  also  another  Protagoras,  an  astronomer,  on 
whom  Euphorion  wrote  an  elegy ;  and  a  third  also,  who  was  a 
philosopher  of  the  Stoic  sect. 


400  LIVES  OF  EHIN^T  PHILOSOPHEBS. 


LIFE  OF  DIOGENES,  OF  APOLLONIA. 

I.  Diogenes  was  a  native  of  Apollonia,  and  the  son  of 
Apollothemis,  a  natural  philosopher  of  high  reputation ;  and 
he  was,  as  AntiBthenes  reports,  a  pupil  of  Anaximenes.  He 
was  also  a  contemporary  of  Anaxagoras,  and  Demetrius  Pha- 
lereus  says,  in  his  Defence  of  Socrates,  that  he  was  very 
unpopular  at  Athens,  and  even  in  some  danger  of  his  life. 

II.  The  following  were  his  principal  doctrines ;  that  the 
air  was  an  element ;  that  the  worlds  were  infinite,  and  that 
the  vacuum  also  was  infinite ;  that  the  air,  as  it  was  condensed, 
and  as  it  was  rarified,  was  the  productive  cause  of  the  worlds  ; 
that  nothing  can  be  produced  out  of  nothing;*  and  that  nothing 
can  be  destroyed  so  as  to  become  nothing ;  that  the  earth  is 
round,  firmly  planted  in  the  middle  of  the  universe,  having 
acquired  its  situation  from  the  circumvolutions  of  the  hot  prin- 
ciple around  it,  and  its  consistency  from  the  cold. 

The  first  words  of  his  treatise  are : — 

"It  appears  to  me  that  he. who  begins  any  treatise  ought  to 
lay  down  principles  about  which  there  can  be  no  dispute,  and 
that  his  exposition  of  them  ought  to  be  simple  and  dig- 
nified.'* 


LIFE  OF  ANAXARCHUS. 

I.  Anaxabghus  was  a  native  of  Abdera.  He  was  a  pupil  of 
Diogenes,  of  Smyrna;  but,  as  some  say,  of  Metrodorus,  of 
Cliios ;  who  said  that  he  was  not  even  sure  that  he  knew 
nothing ;  and  Metrodorus  was  a  pupU  of  Nessus,  of  Chios ; 
though  others  assert  that  he  was  a  disciple  of  Democritus. 

II.  Anaxarchus  too  enjoyed  the  intimacy  of  Alexander,  and 
flourished  about  the  hundred  and  tenth  olympiad.  He  had 
for  an  enemy  Nicocreon,  the  tyrant  of  Cyprus.  And  on  one 
occasion,  when  Alexander,  at  a  banquet,  asked  him  what  he 

*  This  is  thus  embodied  by  Lucretius  : — . 

Kaia  nihil  e  mhHo;  in  nihihim  nil  posse  revertL 


ANAXABGHUS.  401 

thought  of  the  entertainment,  fie  is  said  to  have  replied,  **  0 
king,  everything  is  provided  very  sumptuously ;  and  the  only 
thing  wanting  is  to  have  the  head  of  some  satrap  served  up  ;" 
hinting  at  Nicocreon.  And  Nicocreon  did  not  forget  his 
grudge  against  him  for  this  ;  hut  after  the  death  of  the  king, 
when  Anaxarchus,  wljo  was  making  a  voyage,  was  driven 
against  his  will  into  Cyprus,  he  took  him  and  put  him  in  a 
mortar,  and  commanded  him  to  he  pounded  to  death  with  iron 
pestles.  And  then  they  say  that  he,  disregarding  this  punish- 
ment, uttered  that  celebrated  saying,  "  Beat  the  bag  of  Anax- 
archus, but  you  will  not  beat  Anaxarchus  himself."  And  then, 
when  Nicocreon  commanded  that  his  tongue  should  be  cut  out, 
it  is  said  that  he  bit  it  off,  and  spit  it  at  him.  And  we  have 
vmtten  an  epigram  upon  him  in  the  following  terms  : — 

Beat  more  and  more ;  you're  beating  but  a  bag  ; 
Beat,  Anaxarchus  is  in  heav'n  with  Jove. 
Hereafter  Proserpine  will  rack  your  bones. 
And  say,  Thus  perish,  you  accursed  beater. 

III.  Anaxarchus,  on  account  of  the  evenness  of  his  temper 
and  the  tranquillity  of  his  Hfe,  was  called  the  Happy.  And  he 
was  a  man  to  whom  it  was  very  easy  to  reprove  men  and  bring 
them  to  temperance.  Accordingly,  he  produced  an  alteration 
in  Alexander  who  thought  himself  a  God,  for  when  he  saw  the 
blood  flowing  from  some  wound  that  he  had  received,  he 
pointed  to  him  with  his  finger,  and  said,  "  This  is  blood,  and 
not : — 

'*  Such  stream  as  issues  from  a  wounded  God ; 
Pure  emanation,  uncorrupted  flood. 
Unlike  our  gross,  diseas'd,  terrestrial  blood."* 

But  Plutarch  says  that  it  was  Alexander  himself  who  quoted 
these  lines  to  his  friends. 

They  also  tell  a  story  that  Anaxarchus  once  drank  to  him, 
and  then  showed  the  goblet,  and  said : — 

'  Shall  any  mortal  hand  dare  wound  a  Qod  f 

♦  liom,  n.  v.  340.    Pope's  version,  422. 


D  D 


40^  LIYBS  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 


LIFE  OF  PYRRHO. 

I.  Ptbruo  was  a  citizen  of  Elis,  and  the  son  of  Pleistarcbns^ 
as  Diocles  infonns  us,  and,  as  Apollodognis  in  his  Ohronidea; 
asserts,  he  was  originally  a  painter. 

II.  And  he  was  a  pupil  of  Bryson,  the  son"of  Stilpon,  as  we 
are  told  by  Alexander  in  his  Chronicles.  After  that  he  attached 
himself  to  Auaxarchus,  and  attended  him  everywhere ;  so  that 
he  even  went  as  far  as  the  Gymnosophists,  in  India,  and  the 


III.  Owing  to  which  circumstance,  he  seems  to  have  taken 
a  noble  line  in  philosophy,  introducing  the  doctrine  of  incom- 
prehensibility, and  of  the  necessity  of  suspending  one's  judg- 
ment, as  we  learn  from  Ascanius,  of  Abdera.  For  he  used  to 
say  that  nothing  was  honourable,  or  disgraceful,  or  just,  or 
unjust.  And  on  the  same  principle  he  asserted  that  there 
was  no  such  thing  as  downright  truth ;  but  that  men  did 
everything  in  consequence  of  custom  and  law.  For  that 
iiothing  was  any  more  this  than  that.  And  his  life  corre- 
sponded to  his  principles  ;  for  he  never  shunned  anything,  and 
rever  guarded  against  anything ;  encountering  everything, 
even  waggons  for  instance,  and  precipices,  and  dogs,  and  every- 
thing of  that  sort ;  committing  nothing  whatever  to  his  senses. 
So  that  he  used  to  be  saved,  as  Antigonus  the  Carystian  tells 
us,  by  his  friends  who  accompanied  him.  And  -^nesidemus 
says  that  he  studied  philosophy  on  the  principle  of  suspending 
his  judgment  on  all  points,  without  however,  on  any  occasion 
acting  in  an  imprudent  manner,  or  doing  anything  without 
due  consideration.  And  he  lived  to  nearly  ninety  years  of 
age. 

IV.  And  Antigonus,  of  Carystus,  in  his  account  of  Pyrrho, 
mentions  tbe  following  circumstances  respecting  him  ;  that  he 
was  originally  a  person  of  no  reputation,  but  a  poor  man,  and 
a  painter  ;  and  that  a  picture  of  some  camp-bearers,  of  very 
moderate  execution,  was  preserved  in  the  Gymnasium  at  Elis, 
which  was  his  work  ;  and  that  he  used  to  walk  out  into  the 
fields  and  seek  solitary  places,  very  rarely  appearing  to  his 
family  at  home  ;  and  ^t  he  did  this  in  consequence  of 
having  heard  some  Indian  reproaching  Anaxarchus  for  never 


i 


'    PYBRHO.  403 

teaching  any  one  else  any  good,  but  for  devoting  all  his  time  to 
paying  court  to  princes  in  palaces.  He  relates  of  him  too, 
that  he  always  maintained  the  same  demeanour,  so  that  if  any 
one  left  him  in  the  middle  of  his  delivery  of  a  discourse,  he 
remained  and  continued  what  he  was  saying ;  although,  when 
a  young  man,  he  ,was  of  a  very  excitable  tetnperament.  Often 
too,  says  Antigonus,  he  would  go  away  for  a  time,  vnthout 
telling  any  one  beforehand,  and  taking  any  chance  persons 
whom  he  chose  for  his  companions.  And  once,  when  Anaz- 
archus  had  fallen  into  a  pond,  he  passed  by  without  assisting 
him ;  and  when  some  one  blamed  him  for  this,  Anaxarchus 
himself  praised  his  indifference  and  absence  of  all  emotion. 

On  one  occasion  he  was  detected  talking  to  himself,  and 
when  he  was  asked  the  reason,  he  said  that  he  was  studying 
how  to  be  good.  In  his  investigations  he  was  never  despised 
by  any  one,  because  he  always  spoke  explicitly  and  straight  to 
the  question  that  had  been  put  to  him.  On  which  account 
Nausiphanes  was  charmed  by  him  even  when  he  was  quite 
young.  And  he  used  to  say  that  he  should  like  to  be  endowed 
with  the  disposition  of  Pyrrho,  without  losing  his  own  power 
of  eloquence.  And  he  said  too,  tliat  Epicurus,  who  admired 
the  conversation  and  manners  of  Pyrrho,  was  frequently  asking 
him  about  him. 

V.  He  was  so  greatly  honoured  by  his  country,  that  he  was 
appointed  a  priest ;  and  on  his  account  all  the  philosophers 
were  exempted  from  taxation.  He  had  a  great  many  imitators 
of  his  impassiveness ;  in  reference  to  which  Timon  speab^ 
thus  of  him  in  his  Python,  and  in  his  Silli  :— 

Now,  you  old  man,  you  Pyrrho,  how  could  you 
Find  an  escape  from  all  the  slavish  doctrines 
And  yain  imaginations  of  the  Sophists  ? 
How  did  you  free  yourself  from  all  the  bonds 
Of  sly  chicane,  and  artful  deep  persuasion  f 
How  came  you  to  neglect  what  sort  of  breeze 
Blows  round  your  Greece,  and  what's  the  origin 
And  end  of  everything  ? 

And  again,  in  his  Images,  he  says  : — 

These  things,  my  heart,  0  Pyrrho,  longs  to  hear, 
How  you  eiyoy  such  ease  of  life  and  quiet, 
The  only  man  as  happy  as  a  Gk>d. 

And  the  Athenians  presented  him  with  the  freedom  of  their 

D  D  2 


404  UYEB  OF  EMINENT  PHIL080PHEBB. 

city,  as   Diocles  tells  as,  because  he  had  slaiii  Cotjs,  the 
Thracian. 

VI.  He  also  lired  in  a  most  blameless  manner  with  his 
sister,  who  wm  a  midwife,  as  Eratosthenes  relates,  in  his 
treatise  on  Riches  and  Poverty ;  so  that  he  himself  used  to 
cany  poultry,  and  pigs  too  if  he  could  get  any,  into  the  market- 
place and  sell  them.  And  he  used  to  dean  all  the  furniture 
of  the  house  without  expressing  any  annoyance.  And  it  is 
said  that  he  carried  his  indifference  so  fiu  that  he  even  washed 
a  pig.  And  once,  when  he  was  very  angiy  about  something 
connected  with  his  sister  (and  her  name  was  Philista),  and 
some  one  took  him  up,  he  said,  "  The  display  of  my  indiffer- 
ence does  not  depend  on  a  woman.*  On  another  occasion, 
when  he  was  driven  back  by  a  dog  which  was  attacking  him, 
he  said  to  some  one  who  blamed  him  for  being  discomposed, 
"  That  it  was  a  difficult  thing  entirely  to  put  off  humanity ; 
but  that  a  man  ought  to  strive  with  all  his  power  to  counteract 
circumstances  with  his  actions  if  possible,  and  at  all  events 
with  his  reason.**  They  also  tell  a  story  that  once,  when  some 
medicines  of  a  consuming  tendency,  and  some  cutting  and 
cautery  was  applied  to  him  for  some  wound,  that  he  never 
even  contracted  his  brow.  And  Timon  intimates  his  disposi- 
tion plainly  enough  in  the  letters  which  he  wrote  to  Python. 
Moreover,  Philo,  the  Athenian,  who  was  a  friend  of  his,  said 
that  he  was  especially  fond  of  Democritus ;  aiid  next  to  him 
of  Homer;  whom  he  admired  greatly,  and  was  continually 
saying : — 

But  as  the  race  of  falling  leaves  decay. 
Such  is  the  fote  of  man.* 

^e  used  also,  as  it  is  said,  to  compare  men  to  wasps,  and 
flies,  and  birds,  and  to  quote  the  following  lines  : — 

Die  then,  my  friend,  what  boots  it  to  deplore  ? 
The  great,  liie  good  Patrodus  is  no  mora 
He,  far  thy  better,  was  foredoomed  to  die ; 
And  thou,  doest  thou  bewsQ  mortality  ?  f 

And  so  he  would  quote  anything  that  bore  on  the  uncertainty 
and  emptiness  and  fickleness  of  the  affairs  of  man.  Posi- 
donius  tells  the  following  anecdote  about  him :  that  when  some 
people  who  were  sailing  with  him  were  looking  gloomy  because 

•  IL  vL  146.  t  a  zzL  106.    Pope's  version,  115. 


PYRRHO.  405 

of  a  storm,  he  kept  a  calm  countenance,  and  comforted  their 
minds,  exhibiting  himself  on  deck  eating  a  pig,  and  saying 
that  it  became  a  wise  man  to  preserve  an  untroubled  spirit  in 
that  nlanner.  Memenius  is'  the  only  writer  who  asserts  that 
he  used  to  deliver  positive  dogmas. 

VII.  He  had  many  eminent  disciples,  and  among  them 
Eurylochus,  of  whom  the  following  defective  characteristic  is 
related ;  for,  they  say,  that  he  was  once  worked  up  to  such  a 
pitch  of  rage  that  he  took  up  a  spit  with  the  meat  on  it,  and 
chased  the  cook  as  far  as  the  market-place.  And  once  in 
Elis  he  was  so  harassed  by  some  people  who  put  questions  to 
him  in  the  middle  of  his  discourses,  that  he  threw  down  his 
cloak  and  swam  across  the  Alpheus.  He  was  the  greatest 
possible  enemy  to  the  Sophists,  as  Timon  tells  us.  But  Philo, 
on  the  contrary,  was  very  fond  of  arguing ;  on  which  account 
Timon  speaks  of  liim  thus  :— 

Avoiding  men  to  study  all  devoted, 

He  ponders  with  himself ;  and  never  heeds 

The  glory  or  disputes  which  harass  Philo. 

Besides  these  disciples,  Pyrrho  also  had  Hecateus  of  Abdera, 
and  Timon  the.  Phliasian,  who  wrote  the  Silli,  and  whom  we 
shall  speak  of  hereafter ;  and  also  Nausiphanes,  of  Teos,  who, 
as  some  say,  was  the  master  of  Epianus. 

VIII.  AH  these  men  were  called  Pyrrhoneans  from  their 
master ;  and  also  doubters,  and  sceptics,  and  ephectics,  or 
suspenders  of  their  judgment,  and  investigators,  from  their 
principles.  And  their  philosophy  was  called .  investigatory, 
from  their  investigating  or  seeking  the  truth  on  all  sides ;  and 
sceptical  from  their  being  always  doubting  ((rxWro^a/),  and 
never  finding ;  and  ephectic,  from  the  disposition  which  they 
encouraged  ^Jter  investigation,  I  mean  the  suspending  of  their 
judgment  (s^x^)'*  ^^^  doubting,  because  they  asserted  that  the 
dogmatic  philosophers  only  doubted,  and  that  they  did  the 
same.  [And  they  were  called  Pyrrhoneans  from  Pyrrho  him- 
self.] 

But  Theodosius,  in  his  Chapters  on  Scepticism,  contends, 
that  we  ought  not  to  call  the  Pyrrhonean  school  sceptical; 
for  since,  says  he,  the  motion  and  agitation  of  the  mind  in 
each  individual  is  incomprehensible  to  others,  we  are  unable  to 
know  what  was  the  disposition  of  Pyrrho ;  and  if  we  do  not 


406  UYES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

know  it  we  ought  not  to  be  called  Pyrrhoneans.  He  also 
adds  that  Pyrrho  was  not  the  original  inventor  of  Scepticism, 
and  that  he  had  no  particular  dogma  of  any  kind ;  and  that, 
consequently,  it  can  only  be  called  Pyrrhonism  from  some 
similarity.  Some  say  that  Homer  was  the  original  founder  of 
this  school ;  since  he  at  different  times  gives  different  accounts 
of  the  same  circumstance,  as  much  as  any  one  else  ever  did ; 
and  since  he  never  dogmatizes  definitively  respecting  affirma- 
tion ;  they  also  say  that  the  maxims  of  the  seven  wise  men 
were  sceptical;  §uch  as  that,  "Seek  nothing  in  excess,"  and 
that,  "Suretyship  is  near  calamity;"  which  shows  that  calamity 
follows  a  man  who  has  given  positive  and  certain  surety  ;  they 
also  argue  that  Archilochus  and  Euripides  were  Sceptics ;  and 
Archilochus  speaks  thus : — 

And  now,  O  Olaucus,  son  of  Leptines, 

Such  is  the  mind  of  mortal  man,  which  changes 

With  every  day  that  Jupiter  doth  send. 

And  Euripides  says : — 

Why  then  do  men  assert  that  wretched  mortals 
t.  Are  with  true  wisdom  gifted  ;  for  on  you 

We  all  depend ;  and  we  do  everything 
Which  pleases  you. 

Moreover,  Xenophanes,  and  Zeno  the  Eleatic,  and  Democritus 
were  also  Sceptics;  of  whom  Xenophanes  speaks  thus: —  * 

And  no  man  knows  distinctly  anything, 
And  no  man  ever  will 

And  Zeno  endeavours  to^put  an  end  to  the  doctrine  of  motion  by 
saying:  "  The  object  moved  does  not  move  either  in  the  place  in 
which  it  is,  or  in  that  in  which  it  is  not."  Democritus,  too,  discards 
the  qualities,  where  he  says :  what  is  cold  is  cold  in  opinion, 
and  what  is  hot  is  hot  in  opinion ;  but  atoms  and  the  vacuum 
exist  in  reality.  And  again  he  says :  "  But  we  know  nothing 
really ;  for  truth  lies  in  the  bottom."  Plato,  too,  following 
them,  attributes  the  knowledge  of  the  tru^h  to  the  Gods  and 
to  the  sons  of  the  Gods,  and  leaves  men  only  the  investigation 
of  probability.     And  Euripides  says  : — 

Who  now  can  tell  whether  to  live  may  not     '^ ' 
Be  properly  to  die.     And  whether  thai 
Which  men  do  call  to  die,  may  not  in  truth     • 
Be  but  the  entrance  into  real  life  ? 


PYRRHO.  407 

And  Empedocles  speaks  thus : — 

These  things  are  not  perceptible  to  sight, 
Nor  to  the  ears,  nor  comprehensible 
To  human  intellect. 

And  in  a  preceding  passage  he  says : — 

Believing  nothing,  but  such  drcumstanoes 
As  have  befeJlen  each. 

Heraclitus,  too,  says,  "Let  us  not  form  conjectures  at 
random,  about  things  of  the  greatest  importance."  And  Hip- 
pocrates delivers  his  opinion  in  a  very  doubtful  manner,  such 
as  becomes  a  man  ;  and  before  them  all  Homer  has  said : — 

Long  in  the  field  of  words  we  may  contend, 
Reproach  is  infinite  and  knows  no  end. 

I 
And  immediately  after : — 

Armed,  or  with  truth  or  falsehood,  right  or  ¥n:ong. 
(So  voluble  a  weapon  is  the  tongue), 
Wounded  we  wound,  and  neither  side  can  fail. 
For  every  man  has  equal  strength  to  rail  :* 

Intimating  the  equal  vigour  and  antethetical  force  of  words.  And 
the  Sceptics  persevered  in  overthrowing  all  the  dogmas  of  every 
sect,  while  they  themselves  asserted  nothing  dogmatically; 
and  contented  themselves  with  expressing  the  opinions  of 
others,  without  affirming  anything  themselves,  not  even  that 
they  did  affirm  nothing ;  so  that  even  discarded  all  positive 
denial;  for  to  say,  **  We  affirm  nothing,"  was  to  affirm  some- 
thing. "  But  we,"  said  they,  **  enunciate  the  doctrines  of  others, 
to  prove  our  own  perfect  indifference  ;  it  is  just  as  if  we  were 
to  express  the  same  thing  by  a  simple  sigu."  So  these  words, 
**  We  affirm  nothing,"  indicate  the  absence  of  all  affirmation, 
just  as  other  propositions,  such  as,  "  Not  more  one  thing  than 
another,"  or,  "  Every  reason  has  a  corresponding  reason 
opposed  to  it,"  and  all  such  maxims  indicate  a  similar  idea. 
But  the  phrase,  *'  Not  more  one  thing,"  &c.,  has  sometimes  an 
affirmative  sense,  indicating  the  equality  of  certain  things,  as 
for  instance,  in  this  sentence,  **  A  pirate  is  not  worse  than  a 
liar."  But  by  the  sceptics  this  is  said  not  positively,  hut 
negatively,  as  for  instance,  where  the  speaker  contests  a  point 

>y-  *  Homer,  H  xz.  248.    Pope's  version,  294. 


408  LIYES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

and  says,  "It  was  not  Scylla,  any  more  than  it  was  Chimffira." 
And  the  word  ''  more,"  itself,  is  sometimes  used  to  indicate  a 
comparison,  as  when  we  say,  "  That  honey  is  more  sweet  than 
grapes."  And  at  other  times  it  is  used  positively,  and  at  the 
same  time  negatively,  as  when  we  say,  "  Virtue  profits  us  more 
than  hurts  us  ;**  for  in  this  phrase  we  intimate  tliat  virtue  does 
profit,  and  does  not  hurt  us.  But  the  Sceptics  aholish  the 
whole  expression,  "Not  more  than  it;"  saying,  that  ** Pru- 
dence has  not  existence,  any  more  than  it  has  no  existence." 
Accordingly,  then,  expression,  as  Timon  says  in  his  Python, 
indicates  nothing  more  than  an  ahsence  of  all  affirmation,  or 
of  all  assent  of  ^e  judgment. 

Also  the  expression,  "  Every  reason  has  a  corresponding 
reason,"  <&c.,  does  in  the  same  manner  indicate  the  suspension 
of  the  judgment;  for  if,  while  the  facts  are  different,  the 
expressions  are  equipollent,  it  follows  that  a  man  must  he 
quite  ignorant  of  the  real  truth. 

Besides  this,  to  this  asseition  there  is  a  contrary  assertion 
opposed,  which,  after  having  destroyed  all  others,  turns 
itself  against  itself,  and  destroys  itself,  resemhling»  as 
it  were,  those  cathartic  medicines  which,  after  they  have 
cleansed  the  stomach,  then  discharge  themselves,  and  are  got 
rid  of.  And  so  the  dogmatic  philosophers  say,  that  all  these 
reasonings  are  so  far  from  overturning  the  authority  of  reason 
that  they  confirm  it.  To  this  the  Sceptics  reply,  that  they 
only  employ  reason  as  an  instrument,  because  it  is  impossible 
to  overturn  the  authority  of  reason,  without  employing  rea- 
son ;  just  as  if  we  assert  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  space, 
we  must  employ  the  word  "space,"  but  that  not  dogmati- 
cally, but  demonstratively ;  and  if  we  assert  that  nothing 
exists  according  to  necessity,  it  is  unavoidable  that  we  must 
use  the  word  "necessity."  The  same  principle  of  interpretation 
did  they  adopt ;  for  they  affirmed  that  facts  are  not  by  nature 
such  as  they  appear  to  be,  but  that  they  only  seem  such  ;  and 
they  said,  that  what  they  doubt  is  not  what  they  think,  for 
their  thoughts  are  evident  to  themselves,  but  the  reality  of 
the  things  which  are  only  made  known  to  them  by  their 
sensations. 

fThe  Pyrrhonean  system,  then,  is  a  simple  explanation  of 
appearances,  or  of  notions  of  every  kind,  by  means  of  which, 
comparing  one  thing  with  another,  one  arrives  at  the  con- 


PYBBHO.  409 

elusion,  that  there  is  nothing  in  all  these  notions,  but  con- 
tradiction and  confusion;  as  ^nesidemus  says  in  his  Intro- 
duction to  Pyrrhoniaim.  As  to  the  contradictions  which  are 
found  in  those  speculations,  when  they  have  pointed  out  in 
what  way  each  fact  is  convincing,  they  then,  by  the  same 
means,  take  away  all  belief  from  it;  for  they  say  that  we 
regard  as  certain,  those  things  which  always  produce  similar 
impressions  on  the  senses,  those  which  are  the  offspring  of 
habit,  or  which  are  established  by  the  laws,  and  those  too 
which  give  pleasure  or  excite  wonder.  And  they  prove  that 
the  reasons  opposite  to  those  on  which  our  assent  is  founded 
are  entitled  to  equal  belief. 

IX.  The  difficulties  which  they  suggest,  relating  to  the 
agreement  subsisting  between  what  appears  to  the  senses,  and 
what  is  comprehended  by  the  intellect,  divide  themselves  into 
ten  modes  of  argument,  according  to  which  the  subject  and 
object  of  our  knowledge  is  incessantly  changing.  And  these 
ten  modes  Phyrrho  lays  down  in  the  following  manner. 

The  first  relates  to  the  difference  which  one  remarks  between 
the  sentiments  of  animals  in  respect  of  pleasure,  and  pain, 
and  what  is  injurious,  and  what  is  advantageous ;  and  from 
this  we  conclude,  that  the  same  objects  do  not  always  produce 
the  same  impressions;  and  that  the  fact  of  this  difference 
ought  to  be  a  reason  with  us  for  suspending  our  judgment. 
For  there  are  some  animals  which  are  produced  without  any 
sexual  connexion,  as  those  which  live  in  the  fire,  and  the 
Arabian  Phoenix,  and  worms.  Others  again  are  engendered 
by  copulation,  as  men  and  others  of  that  kind  ;  and  some  are 
composed  in  one  way,  and  others  in  another;  on  which  account 
they  also  differ  in  their  senses,  as  for  instance,  hawks  are 
very  keen-sighted ;  dogs  have  a  most  acute  scent.  It  is  plain, 
therefore,  that  the  things  seen  produce  different  impressions 
on  those  animals  which  differ  in  their  power  of  sight  So, 
too,  young  branches  are  eagerly  eaten  by  the  goat,  but  are 
bitter  to  ipankind;  and  hemlock  is  nutritious  for  the  quail,  but 
deadly  to  man ;  and  pigs  eat  their  own  -dung,  but  a  horse  does 
not. 

The  second  mode  refers  to  the  nature  and  idiosyncracies  of 
men.  According  to'Demophon,  the  steward  of  Alexander 
used  to  feel  warm  in  the  shade,  and  to  shiver  in  the  sun. 
And  Andron,   the  Argive,  as  Aristotle  tells  us,   travelled 


410  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

through  the  dry  parte  of  Lihya,  without  once  drinking. 
Again,  one  man  is  fond  of  medicine,  another  of  farming, 
another  of  commerce ;  and  the  same  pursuits  are  gQod  for 
one  man,  and  injurious  to  another;  on  which  account,  we 
ought  to  suspend  our  opinions. 

The  third  mode,  is  that  which  has  for  ite  object  the  differ- 
ence of  the  organs  of  sense.  Accordingly,  an  apple  presents 
itself  to  the  sisht  as  yellow,  to  the  taste  as  sweet,  to  the 
Bmell  as  fragmnt;  and  the  same  form  is -seen,  in  very  differ, 
ent  lights,  according  to  the  differences  of  mirrors.  It  follows, 
therefore,  that  what  is  seen  is  just  as  likely  to  be  something 
else  as  the  reality. 

The  fourth  refers  to  the  dispositions  of  the  subject,  and  the 
changes  in  general  to  which  it  is  liable.  Such  as  health, 
sickness,  sleep,  waking,  joy,  grief,  youth,  old  age,  courage, 
fear,  want,  abundance,  hatred,  friendship,  warmth,  cold,  easi- 
ness of  breathing,  oppression  of  the  respiratory  organs,  and  so 
on.  The  objects,  therefore,  appear  different  to  us  according  to 
the  disposition  of  the  moment ;  for,  even  madmen  are  not  in  a 
state  contrary  to  nature.  For,  why  are  we  to  say  that  of  them 
more  than  of  ourselves  ?  For  we  too  look  at  the  sun  as  if  it 
stood  still.  Theon,  of  Tithora,  the  Stoic,  used  to  walk  about 
in  his  sleep ;  and  a  slave  of  Pericles'  used,  when  in  the  same 
state,  to  walk  on  the  top  of  the  house. 

The  fifth  mode  is  conversant  with  laws,  and  established 
customs,  and  belief  in  mythical  traditions,  and  the  conventions 
of  art,  and  dogmatical  opinions.  This  mode  embraces  all  that 
relates  to  vice,  and  to  honesty ;  to  the  true,  and  to  the  false ;  to 
the  good,  and  to  the  bad ;  to  the  Gods,  and  to  the  production, 
and  destruction  of  all  visible  objects.  Accordingly,  the  same 
action  is  just  in  the  case  of  some  people,  and  unjust  in  that  of 
others.  And  good  in  the  case  of  some,  and  bad  in  that  of 
others.  On  tbis  principle  we  see  that  the  Persians  do  not 
think  it  unnatural  for  a  man  to  marry  his  daughter ;  but  among 
the  Greeks  it  is  unlawful  Again,  the  MassagetsB,  as  Eudoxus 
tells  us  in  the  first  book  of  his  Travels  over  the  World,  have 
their  women  in  common ;  but  the  Greeks  do  not  And  the 
Cilicians^  delight  in  piracy,  but  the  Greeks  avoid  it.  So  again, 
different  nations  worship  different  Gods  ;  and  some  believe  in 
the  providence  of  God,  and  others  do  not.  The  Egyptians 
embalm  their  dead,  and  then  bury  them ;  the  Komaus  bum 


PYRRHO.  411 

tliem ;  the  PaBonians  throw  them  into  the  lakes.     All  these 
considerations  show  that  we  ought  to  suspend  our  judgment. 

The  sixth  mode  has  reference  to  the  promiscuousness  and 
confusion  of  objects ;  according  to  which  nothing  is  seen  by 
us  simply  and  by  itself;  but  in  combination  either  with  air, 
or  with  light,  or  with  moisture,  or  with  solidity,  or  heat,  oi* 
cold,  or  motion,  or  evaporation  or  some  other  power.  Accord- 
ingly, purple  exhibits  a  different  hue  in  the  sun,  and  in  the 
moon,  and  in'  a  lamp.  And  our  own  complexions  appear 
different  when  seen  at  i^oonday  and  at  sunset.  And  a  stone 
which  one  cannot  lift  in  the  air,  is  easily  displaced  in  the 
water,  either  because  it  is  heavy  itself  and  is  made  light  by 
the  water,  or  because  it  is  light  in  itself  and  is  made  heavy  by 
the  air.  So  that  we  cannot  positively  know  the  peculiar 
qualities  of  anything,  just  as  we  cannot  discover  oil  in  oint«- 
ment. 

The  seventh  mode  has  reference  to  distances,  and  position, 
and  space,  and  to  the  objects  which  are  in  space.  In  this 
mode  one  establishes  the  fact  that  objects  which  we  believe  to 
be  large,  sometimes  appear  small ;  that  those  which  we  believe 
to  be  square,  sometimes  appear  round ;  that  those  which  we 
fancy  even,  appear  full  of  projections  ;  thosp  which  we  think 
straight,  seem  bent ;  and  those  which  we  believe  to  be  colour  • 
less,  appear  of  quite  a  different  complexion.  Accordingly,  the 
sun,  on  account  of  its  distance  from  us,  appears  small.  The 
mountains  too,  at  a  distance,*  appear  airy  masses  and  smooth, 
but  when  beheld  close,  they  are  rough.  Again,  the  sun  has 
one  appearance  at  his  rise,  and  quite  a  different  one  at  midday. 
And  the  same  body  looks  very  different  in  a  wood  from  what 
it  does  on  plain  ground.  So  too,  the  appearance  of  an  object 
changes  according  to  its  position  as  regards  us  ;  for  instance, 
the  .neck  of  a  dove  varies  as  it  turns.  Since  then,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  view  these  things  irrespectively  of  place  and  position, 
it  is  clear  that  their  red  nature  is  not  known. 

The  eighth  mode  has  respect  to  the  magnitudes  or  quantities 
of  things  ;  or  to  the  heat  or  coldness,  or  to  the  speed  or  slow- 

*  There  is  too  remarkable  a  similarity  in  this  to  Campbell's  lines  :— 

'Tis  distance  lends  enchantment  to  the  view, 
And  robes  the  mountains  in  their  azure  hue  : 

to  allow  one  to  pass  it  over  without  pointing  it  out. 


412  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

ness,  or  to  the  paleness  or  variety  of  colour  of  the  snbjeet. 
For  instance,  a  moderate  quantity  of  wine  when  taken  invigo- 
rates, but  an  excessive  quantity  weakens.  And  the  same  is 
the  case  with  food,  and  other  similar  things. 

The  ninth  depends  upon  the  frequency,  or  rarity,  or 
strangeness  of  the  thing  under  consideration.  For  instance, 
earthquakes  excite  no  wonder  among  those  nations  with  whom 
they  are  of  frequent  occurrence ;  nor  does  the  sun,  because  he 
is  seen  every  day. 

The  ninth  mode  is  called  by  Phavorinus,  the  eighth,  and  by 
Sextus  and  ^nesidemus,  the  tenth;  and  Sextus  calls  the 
tenth  the  eighth,  which  Phavorinus  reckons  the  tenth  as  the 
ninth  in  order. 

The  tenth  mode  refers  to  the  comparison  between  one  thing 
and  another  ;  as,  for  instance,  between  what  is  light  and  what 
is  heavy ;  between  what  is  strong  and  what  is  weak  ;  between 
what  is  greater  and  what  is  less ;  what  is  above  and  what  is 
below.  For  instance,  that  which  is  on  the  right,  is  not  on  the 
right  intrinsically  aud  by  nature,  but  it  is  looked  upon  as  such 
in  consequence  of  its  relation  to  something  else  ;  and  if  that 
other  thing  be  transposed,  then  it  will  no  longer  be  on  the 
right.  In  the  same  way,  a  man  is  spoken  of  as  a  father,  or 
brother,  or  relation  to  some  one  else ;  and  day  is  called  so  in 
relation  to  the  sun :  and  eveiything  has  its  distinctive  name  in 
relation  to  human  thought :  therefore,  those  things  which  are 
known  in  relation  to  others,  are  unknown  of  themselves. 

And  these  are  the  ten  modes. 

X.  But  Agrippa  adds  five  other  modes  to  them.  One 
derived  from  the  disagreement  of  opinions  ;  another  from  the 
necessity  of  proceeding  ad  infinitum  from  one  reasoning  to 
another ;  a  thurd  from  relation ;  a  fourth  from  hypothesis ;  and 
the  last  from  the  reciprocal  nature  of  proofs. 

That  which  refers  to  the  diss^reement  of  opinions,  shows 
that  all  the  questions  which  philosophers  propose  to  themselves, 
or  which  people  in  general  discuss,  are  full  of  uncertainty  and 
contradiction. 

That  which  is  derived  from  the  necessity  of  proceeding  in- 
cessantly from  one  reasoning  to  another,  demonstrates  that  it 
is  impossible  for  a  man  ever,  in  his  researches,  to  arrive  at 
undeniable  truth ;  since  one  truth  is  only  to  be  established  by 
another  truth ;  and  so  on,  ad  infinitum. 


PYRRHO.  413 

The  mode  which  is  derived  from  relation  rests  on  the 
doctrine  that  no  object  is  ever  perceived  independently  and 
entirely  by  itself,  but  always  in  its  relation  to  something  else  ; 
so  that  it  is  impossible  to  know  its  nature  correctly. 

That  which  depends  on  hypothesis  is  directed  against  those 
aiders  who  pretend  that  it  is  necessary  to  accept  the  princi- 
ples of  things  taken  absolutely,  and  that  one  must  place  one's 
faith  in  them  without  any  examination,  which  is  an  absurdity ; 
for  one  may  just  as  well  lay  down  the  opposite  principles. 

The  fifth  mode,  that  one  namely  which  arises  from  the 
reciprocal  nature  of  proofs,  is  capable  of  application  whenever 
tlie  proof  of  the  truth  which  we  are  looking  for  supposes,  as  a 
necessary  preUminary,  our  belief  in  that  truth ;  for  instance,  if, 
after  we  have  proved  the  porosity  of  bodies  by  their  evapora- 
tions, we  return  and  prove  the  evaporations  by  the  porosity. 

XI.  These  Sceptics  then  deny  the  existence  of  any  demon- 
stration, of  any  test  of  truth,  of  any  signs,  or  causes,  or  motion, 
or  learning,  and  of  anything  as  intrinsically  or  naturally  good 
or  bad.  For  every  demonstration,  say  they,  depends  either  on 
things  which  demonstrate  themselves,  or  on  principles  which 
are  indemonstrable.  If  on  things  which  demonstrate  them- 
selves, then  these  things  themselves  require  demonstration ; 
and  BO  on  ad  infinitum.  If  on  principles  which  are  indemon- 
strable, then,  the  veiy  moment  that  either  the  sum  total  of 
these  principles,  or  even  one  single  one  of  them,  is  incoiTectly 
urged,  the  whole  demonstration  falls  instantly  to  pieces.  But 
if  any  one  supposes,  they  add,  that  there  are  principles  which 
require  no  demonstration,  that  man  deceives  himself  strangely, 
not  seeing  that  it  is  necessary  for  him  in  the  first  place  to 
establish  this  point,  that  they  contain  their  proof  in  themselves. 
For  a  man  cannot  prove  that  there  are  four  elements,  because 
there  are  four  elements. 

Besides,  if  particular  proofs  are  denied  in  a  complex  de- 
monstration, it  must  follow  that  the  whole  demonstration  is 
also  incorrect.  Again,  if  we  are  to  know  that  an  argument  is 
really  a  demonstrative  proof,  we  must  have  a  test  of  truth ; 
and  in  order  to  establish  a  test,  we  require  a  demonstrative 
proof;  and  these  two  things  must  be  devoid  of  every  kind  of 
certainty,  since  they  bear  reciprocally  the  one  on  the  other. 

How  then  is  any  one  to  arrive  at  certainty  about  obscure 
matters,  if  one  is  ignorant  even  how  one  ought  to  attempt  to 


4U  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

prove  them  ?  For  what  oue  is  desirous  to  understand  is  not 
what  the  appearance  of  things  is,  but  what  their  nature  and 
essence  is. 

They  show,  too,  that  the  dogmatic  philospphers  act  with 
great  simplicity ;  fdr  that  the  conclusions  which  they  draw 
frpm  ^eir  hypothetioal  principles,  are  not  scientific  truths  but 
mere  suppositions ;  and  that,  in  the  same  manner,  one  might 
estal^lish  the  most  improbable  propositions.     They  also  say 
that  those  who  pretend  that  one  ought  not  to  judge  of  things 
by  the  circumstances  which  surround  them,  or  by  their  aoces- 
series,  but  that  one  ought  to  take  their  nature  itself  as  one's 
guide,  do  not  perceive  that,  while  they  pretend  to  give  the 
precise  measure  and  definition  of  everything,  if  the  objects 
present  such  and  such  an  appearance,  that  depends  solely  on 
their  position  and  relative  arrangement.     They  conclude  from 
thence,  that  it  is  necessary  to  say  that  everything  is  true,  or 
that  everything  is  false.     For  if  certain  things  only  are  true, 
how  is  one  to  recognize  them.     Evidently  it  will  not  be  the 
senses  which  judge  in  that  case  of  the  objects  of  sensation, 
for  all  appearances  are  equal  to  the  senses ;  nor  will  it  be 
the  intellect,  for  the  same  reason.  But  besides  these  two  facul- 
ties, there  does  not  appear  to  be  any  other  test  or  criterion  at 
all.     So,  say  they,  if  we  desire  to  arrive  at  any  certainty  with 
Inspect  to   any  object  which  comes  under  either  sense  or 
intellect,  we  must  first  establish  those  opinions  which  are  laid 
down  previously  as  bearing  on  those  objects.   For  some  people 
have  denied  this  doctrine,  and  others  have  overturned  that ;  it 
is  therefore  indispensable  that  they  should  be  judged  of  either 
by  the  senses  or  by  the  intellect.     And  the  authority  of  each 
of  these  faculties  is  contested;  it  is  therefore  impossible  to 
form  a  positive  judgment  of  the  operations  of  the  senses  and 
of  the  intellect;  and  if  the   contest  between  the  different 
opinions,  compels  us  to  a  neutrality,  then  the  measure  which 
appeared  proper  to  apply  to  the  appreciation  of  all  those 
objects  is  at  the  same  time  put  an  end  to,  and  one  must  fix  a 
similar  valuation  on  everything. 

Perhaps  our  opponent  will  say,  "  Are  then  appearances 
trustworthy  or  deceitful?"*    We  answer  that,  if  they  are 

*  "  Diogenes  here  appears  (thougli  he  gives  no  intimation  of  his 
doing  so,)  to  be  transcribing  the  reasonings  of  some  one  of  the  Sceptics." 
French  TraauL 


^      PYRRHO.  415 

tnistworthy,  the  other  side  has  nothing  to  object  to  those  to 
whom  the  contraiy  appearance  presents  itself.  For,  as  he  who 
says  that  such  and  such  a  thing  appears  to  him  is  trustworthy, 
BO  also  IS  he  who  says  that  the  contrary  appears  to  him.  And 
if  appearances  are  deceitful,  then  they  do  not  deserve  any 
confidence  when  they  assert  what  appears  to  them  to  be  true. 
We  are  not  bound  then  to  believe  that  a  thing  is  true,  merely 
because  it  obtains  assent.  For  all  men  do  not  yield  to  the  same 
reasons;  and  even  the  same  individual  does  not  always  see  things 
in  the  same  light.  Persuasion  often  depends  on  external  cir 
cumstances,  on  the  authority  of  the  speaker,  on  his  ability,  on 
the  elegance  of  his  language,  on  habit,  or  even  on  pleasure. 

They  also,  by  this  train  of  reasoning,  suppress  the  criterion 
of  truth.  Either  the  criterion  has  been  decided  on,  or  it  has 
not.  And  if  it  has.  not,  it  does  not  deserve  any  confidence, 
and  it  cannot  be  of  any  use  at  all  in  aiding  us  to  discern  truth, 
from  falsehood.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  it  has  been  decided  oh, 
it  then  enters  into  the  class  of  particular  things  which  require 
a  criterion,  and  in  that  case  to  judge  apd  to  be  judged  amount 
to  the  same  thing;  the  criterion  which  judges  is  itself  judged 
of  by  something  else,  that  again  by  a  third  criterion,  and  so 
on  ad  infinitum.  Add  to  this,  say  they,  the  fact  that  people 
are  not  even  agreed  as  to  the  nature  of  the  criterion  of  truUi ; 
sonae  say  that  man  is  the  criterion,  others  that  it  is  the  senses 
which  are  so  :  one  set  places  reason  in  the  van,  another  class 
rely  upon  cataleptic  perception. 

As  to  man  himself,  he  disagrees  both  with  himself  and  with 
others,  as  the  diversity  of  laws  and  customs  proves.  The 
senses  are  deceivers,  and  reason  disagrees  with  itself.  *  Cata- 
leptic perception  is  judged  of  by  the  intellect,  and  the  intellect 
changes  in  various  manners;  accordingly,  we  can  never  find 
any  positive  criterion,  and  in  consequence,  truth  itself  wholly 
eludes  our  search. 

They  also  affirm  that  there  are  no  such  things  as  signs ;  for 
if  there  are  signs,  they  argue  they  must  be  such  as  are  appre- 
hended either  by  the  senses  or  by  the  intellect.  Now,  there 
are  none  which  are  apprehended  by  the  senses,  for  everythinff 
which  is  apprehended  by  the  senses  is  general,  while  a  sign  is 
something  particular.  Moreover,  any  object  which  is  appre- 
hended by  the  senses  has  an  existence  of  its  own,  while  signs 
are  only  relative.    Again,  signs  are  not  apprehended  by  the 


410  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

intellect,  for  in  that  case  they  would  he  either  the  visible 
manifestation  of  a  visible  thiog,  or  the  invisible  manifestation 
of  an  invisible  thing,  or  the  invisible  sign  of  a  visible  thing ; 
or  the  visible  sign  of  an  invisible  thing.  But  none  of  all 
these  cases  are  possible ;  there  are  therefore  no  such  things  as 
signs  at  all. 

There  is  therefore  no  such  thing  as  a  visible  sign  of  a  visible 
thing ;  for  that  which  is  visible  has  no  need  of  a  sign.  Nor, 
again,  is  there  any  invisible  sign  of  an  invisible  thing ;  for 
when  anything  is  manifested  by  means  of  another  thing,  it 
must  become  visible.  On  the  same  principle  there  is  no  in- 
visible sign  of  a  visible  object;  for  that  which  aids  in  the 
perception  of  something  else  must  be  visible.  Lastly,  there 
is  no  visible  manifestation  of  an  invisible  thing ;  for  as  a  sign 
is  something  wholly  relative,  it  must  be  perceived  in  that  of 
which  it  is  the  sign ;  and  that  is  not  the  case.  It  follows, 
therefore,  that  none  of  those  things  which  are  not  visible  in 
themselves  admit  of  being  perceived  ;  for  one  considers  signs' 
as  things  which  aid  in  the  perception  of  that  which  is  not 
evident  by  itself. 

They  also  wholly  discard,  and,  as  far  as  depends  on  them, 
overturn  the  idea  of  any  cause,  by  means  of  this  same  train  of 
reasoning.  Cause  is  something  relative.  It  is  relative  to  that 
of  which  it  is  the  cause.  .But  that  which  is  relative  is  only 
conceived,  and  has  no  real  existence.  The  idea  of  a  cause 
then  is  a  pure  conception ;  for,  inasmuch  as  it  is  a  cause,  it 
must  be  a  cause  of  something ;  otherwise  it  would  be  no  cause 
at  all.  In  the  same  way  as  a  father  cannot  be  a  father,  unless 
there  exists  some  being  in  respect  of  whom  one  gives  him  the 
title  of  father ;  so  too  a  cause  stands  on  the  same  ground.  For, 
supposing  that  nothing  exists  relatively  to  which  a  cause  can 
be  spoken  of ;  then,  as  there  is  no  production,  or  destruction, 
or  anything  of  that  sort,  there  can  likewise  be  no  cause. 
However,  let  us  admit  that  there  are  such  things  as  causes. 
In  that  case  then,  either  a  body  must  be  the  cause  of  a 
body,  or  that  which  is  incorporeal  must  be  the  cause  of  that 
which  is  incorporeal.  Now,  neither  of  these  cases  is  possible  ; 
therefore,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  cause.  In  fact,  one 
body  cannot  be  the  cause  of  another  body,  since  both  bodies 
must  have  the  same  nature;  and  if  it  be  said  that  one  is 
the  cause,  inasmuch  as  it  is  a  body,  then  the  other  must 


PYRRHO.  •  417 

nme  reason.     And  in  that  case  one  would 
whiHiiffie  •  .  >  causes;  two  agents  without  any  passive 

sajB  tk:  •: 

^  «la>  is  •  -poreal  thing  cannot  be  the  cause  of  another 

if  &Pf<eL'  for  the  same  reason.    Also,  an  incorporeal 

confide-  rhe  cause  of  a  body,  because  nothing  that 

We  ar-  n  produce  a  body.    Nor,  on  the  other  hand, 

beca>  he  cause  of  anytMng  incorporeal,  because  in 

reas  i  there  must  be  some  passive  subject  matter  ; 

in  ^  -  incorporeal  is  by  its  own  nature  protected 

cu'  passive  subject,  it  cannot  be  the  object  of  any 

tl  ver.    There  is,  therefore,  no  such  tlung  as  any 

From  all  which  it  follows,  that  the  first  prin- 

Jiings  have  no  reality ;  for  such  a  'principle,  if 

iiust  be  both  the  agent  and  the  eflBcient  cause. 

ore  is  no  such  thing  as  motion.     For  whatever 

■>  moved  either  in  the  place   in  which  it   is,  or 

which  it  is  not     It    certainly  is  not  moved  in 

in  which  it  is,  and  it  is  impossible  that  it  should 

in  the  place  in  which  it  is  not ;  therefore,  there  is 

ling  as  motion  at  all. 

ilso  denied  the  existence  of  all  learning.     If,  said 

thing  is  taught,  then  either  that  which  does  exist  is 

n  its  existence  or  that  which  does  not  exist  is  taught 

on-existence ;  but  that  which  does  exist  is  not  taught 

xistence  (for  the  nature  of  all  existent  things  is  visible 

men,  and  is  known  by  all  men) ;  nor  is  that  which  does 

ist,  taught  in  its  non-existence,  for  nothing  can  happen  . 

at  which  does  not  exist,  so  that  to  be  taught  cannot 

en  to  it 

or  again,  say  they,  is  there  any  such  thing  as  production. 

*  that  which  is,  is  not  produced,  for  it  exists  already ;  nor 

t  which  13  not,  for  that  does  not  exist  at  all.     And  that 

lich  has  no  being  nor  existence  at  all,  cannot  be  produced. 

Another  of  their  doctrines  is,  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as 

ny  natural  good,  or  natural  evil.    For  if  there  be  any  natural 

;ood,  or  natural  evil,  then  it  must  be  good  to  everyone,  or  evil 

0  everyone ;  just  as  snow  is  cold  to  everyone.     But  there  is 

0  such  thing  as  one  general  good  or  e^^'  — ^— »•  —  ^'^mmon  to 

1  beings ;  therefore,  there  is  no  suc^  natural 
)od,  or  natural  evil.    For  either  onr  eveiy- 

£   E 


418  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  FHILOSOPHEBa. 

thing  good  vhicli  is  thought  so  hy  anyone  whatever,  or  one 
must  say  that  it  does  not  follow  that  everything  which  is 
thought  good  is  good.  Now,  we  cannot  say  that  eveiything 
which  is  thought  good  is  good,  since  the  same  thing  is  thought 
good  hy  one  person  (as,  for  instance,  pleasure  is  thought  good 
by  Epicurus)  and  evil  by  another  (as  it  is  thought  evil  by 
Antisthenes) ;  and  on  this  principle  the  same  thing  will  be 
both  good  and  evil.  If,  again,  we  assert  that  it  does  not  follow 
that  everything  which  is  thought  good  is  good,  then  we  must 
distinguish  between  the  different  opinions;  which  it  is  not 
possible  to  do  by  reason  of  the  equality  of  the  reasons  adduced 
in  support  of  them.  It  follows  that  we  cannot  recognize  any- 
thing as  good  by  nature. 

And  we  may  also  take  a  view  of  the  whole  of  their  system 
by  the  writings  which  some  of  them  have  left  behind  them. 
Pyrrho  himself  has  left  nothing ;  but  his  friends  Timon,  and 
^nesidemus,  and  Numenius,  and  Nausiphanes,  and  others  of 
that  class  have  left  books.     And  the  dogmatical  philosophers 
arguing  against  them,  say  that  they  also  adopt  spurious  and 
pronounce  positive  dogmas.     For  where  they  think  that  they 
are  refuting  others  they  are  convicted,  for  in  the  very  act  of 
refiitation,  they  assert  positively  and  dogmatize.     For  when 
they  say  that  they  define  nothing,  and  that  every  argument 
has  an  opposite  argument ;  they  do  here  give  a  positive  defi- 
nition, and  assert  a  possitive  dogma.     But  they  reply  to  these 
objectors  ;  as  to  the  things  which  happen  to  us  as  men,  we 
admit  the  truth  of  what  you  say ;  for  we  certainly  do  know 
that  it  is  day,  and  that  we  are  alive ;  and  we  admit  that  we 
know  many  other  of  the  phaenomena  of  life.    But  with  respect 
to  those  things  as  to  which  the  dogmatic  philosophers  make 
positive  assertions,  saying  that  they  are  comprehended,  we 
suspend  our  judgment  on  the  ground  of  their  being  uncertain  ; 
and  we  know  nothing  but  the  passions  ;  for  we  confess  that  we 
see,  and  we  are  aware  that  we  comprehend  that  such  a  thing 
is  the  fact ;  but  we  do  not  know  how  we  see,  or  how  we  com- 
prehend.    Also,  we  state  in  the  way  of  narrative,  that  this 
appears  white,  without  asserting  possitively  that  it  really  is  so. 
And  with  respect  to  the  assertion^  "  We  define  nothing,*'  and 
*  other  sentences  of  that  sort,  we  do  not  pronounce  them  as 
dogmas.    For  to  say  that  is  a  difierent  kind  of  statement  from 


PYBRHO.  419 

saying  that  the  D?orld  is  spherical ;   for  the  one  fact  is  not 
evident,  while  the  other  statements  are  mere  admissions. 

While,  therefore,   we  say  that  we  define  nothing,   we  do 
not  even  say  that  as  a  definition. 

Again,  the  dogmatic  philosophers  say  that  the  Sceptics  over-  ' 
throw  all  life,  when  they  deny  everything  of  which  life  consists. 
But  the  Sceptics  say  that  they  are  mistaken ;  for  they  do  not 
deny  that  they  see,  hut  that  they  do  not  knoyr  how  it  is  that 
they  see.  For,  say  they,  we  assert  what  is  actually  the  fact, 
but  we  do  not  descrihe  its  character.  Again,  we  feel  that  fire 
bums,  but  we  suspend  our  judgment  as  to.  whether  it  has  a 
burning  nature.  Also,  we  see  whether  a  person  moves,  and 
that  a  man  dies ;  hut  how.  these  things  happen  we  know  not. 
Therefore,  say  they,  we  only  resist  tie  uncertain  deductions 
which  are  put  by  the  side  of  evident  facts.  For  when  we  say 
that  an  image  has  projections,  we  only  state  plainly  what  is 
evident ;  but  when  we  say  that  it  has  not  projections,  we  no 
longer  say  what  appears  evident,  but  something  else.  On  which 
account  Timon,  in  his  Python,  says  that  Pyrrho  does  not 
destroy  the  authority  of  custom.  And  in  his  Images  he  speaks 
thus: — 

But  what  IB  evidently  seen  prevails, 
Wherever  it  may  be. 

And  in  his  treatise  on  the  Senses,  he  says,  *'  The  reason  why 
a  thing  is  sweet  I  do  not  declare,  but  I  confess  that  the  fact 
of  sweetness  is  evident."  So  too,  ^nesidemus,  in  the  first  book 
of  his  Pyrrhonean  Discourses,  says  that  Pyrrho  defines  nothing 
dogmatically,  on  account  of  the  possibiHty  of  contradiction, 
but  that  he  is  guided  by  what  is  evident.  And  he  says  the 
same  thing  in  his  book  against  Wisdom,  and  in  his  treatise 
on  Investigation. 

In  like  manner,  Zeuxis,  a  friend  of  uiEnesidemus,  in  his 
treatise  on  Twofold  Arguments,  and  Antiochus,  of  Laodicea, 
and  Apellas,  in  his  Agrippa,  all  declare  nothing  beyond  what 
is  evident.  The  criterion  therefore,  among  the  Sceptics,  is 
that  which  is  evident;  as  ^^nesidemus  also  says ;  and  Epicurus 
says  the  same  thing. 

But  Democritus  says,  that  there  is  ho  test  whatever  of 
appearances,  and  also  tbat  they  are  not  criteria  of  truth.  More- 
over, the  dogmatic  philosophers  attack  the  criterion  derived 

E  E  2 


4^0  LIVES  OF  EMINEirr  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

from  appearances,  and  say  that  the  same  objects  present  at 
times  different  appearances;  so  that  a  town  presents  at  one 
time  a  square,  and  at  another  a  round  appearance  ;  and  that 
consequently,  if  the  Sceptic  does  not  discriminate  between 
different  appearances,  he  does  nothing  at  all.  If,  on  the 
contrary,  he  determines  in  favour  of  either,  then,  say  they,  he 
no  longer  attaches  equal  value  to  all  appearances.  The  Sceptics 
reply  to  this,  that  in  the  presence  of  different  appearances, 
they  content  themselves  with  saying  that  there  are  many 
appearances,  and  that  it  is  precisely  because  things  present 
themselves  under  different  characters,  that  they  affirm  the 
existence  of  appearances. 

Lastly,  the  Sceptics  say,  that  the  chief  good  is  the  suspen- 
sion of  the  judgment  which  tranquillity  of  mind  follows,  like 
its  shadow,  as  Timon  and  -ZEnesidemus  say ;  for  that  we  need 
not  choose  these  things,  or  avoid  those,  which  all  depend  on 
ourselves :  but  as  to  those  things  which  do  not  depend  upon 
us,  but  upon  necessity,  such  as  hunger,  thirst,  and  pain,  those 
we  cannot  avoid ;  for  it  is  not  possible  to  put  an  end  to  them 
by  reason. 

But  when  the  dogmatic  philosophers  object  that  the  Sceptic, 
on  his  principles,  will  not  refuse  to  kill  his  own  father,  if  he 
is  ordered  to  do  so  ;  so  that  they  answer,  that  they  can  live 
very  well  without  disquieting  themselves  about  the  specula- 
tions of  the  dogmatic  philosophers;  but,  suspending  their 
judgment  in  all  matters  which  do  not  refer  to  living  and  the 
preservation  of  life.  Accordingly,  say  they,  we  avoid  some 
things,  and  we  seek  others,  following  custom  in  that ;  and  we 
obey  the  laws. 

Some  authors  have  asserted,  that  the  chief  good  of  the 
Stoics  is  impassibility;  others  say  that  it  is  mildness  and 
tranquillity. 


LIFE  OF  TIMON. 

I.  Apollonides,  of  Nic8Ba,  a  philosopher  of  our  school,  in 
the  first  book  of  his  Commentaries  on  the  Silli,  which  he 
dedicated  to  Tiberius  Csesar,  saya  that  Timon  was  the  son  of 


TIHON.  421 

Timaxcbus»  and  a  Phliasian  by  birth.  And  then,  when  he 
was  young,  he  studied  dancing,  and  afterwards  he  renounced 
that  study,  and  went  to  Megara  to  Stilpo.  And  having  spent 
some  time  there,  he  returned  home  again  and  married.  Then 
he  came  with  his  wife  to  Elis,  to  see  Pyrrho,  and  there  he 
remained  while  his  children  were  bom ;  the  elder  of  whom, 
he  called  Xanthus,  and  taught  him  medicine,  and  left  him  his 
successor  in  his  sect  of  philosophy.  And  he  was  a  man  of 
considerable  eminence,  as  Sotion  tells  us  in  his  eleventh  book. 
Afterwards,  being  in  difficulty  as  to  his  means,  he  departed 
to  the  Hellespont  and  the  Propontis;  and  living  at  Chalcedon 
as  a  Sophist,  he  earned  a  very  high  reputation ,  and  great 
popularity ;  from  thence  he  departed,  after  having  made  a  con- 
siderable fortune,  and  went  to  Athens,  and  remained  there  till 
his  death,  going  across  once  for  a  short  time  to  Thebes.  He 
was  also  acquainted  with  king  Antigonus,  and  with  Ptolemy 
Philadelphus,  as  he  himself  testifies  in  his  Iambics. 

II.  He  was,  says  Antigonus,  fond  of  drinking,  and  he  at 
times  occupied  himself  with  works  quite  inconsistent  with 
philosophy ;  for  he  wrote  lyric  and  epic  poems,  and  tragedies 
and  satiric  dramas,  and  thirty  comedies,  and  sixty  tragedies  and 
Silli,  and  amatory  poems. 

There  are  works  of  his  also  enumerated  in  a  regular 
catalogue,  extending  to  twenty  thousand  verses,  which  are 
mentioned  by  Antigonus,  of  Oarystos,  who  also  wrote  his  life. 
Of  the  Silli,  there  are  three  volumes ;  in  which  he  attacks 
every  one  as  if  he  were  a  Sceptic,  and  especially  he  lampoons 
the  dogmatic  philosophers  under  the  form  of  parodies. '  The 
first  volume  of  these  SUli  contain  a  long  uninterrupted  nar- 
ration ;  but  the  second  and  third  are  in  the  form  of  dialogues. 
He  is  represented  in  them,  as  interrogating  Xenophanes,  the 
Colophonian,  about  every  thing,  and  he  utters  a  long  con- 
tinued discourse ;  in  his  second  book  he  speaks  of  the  more 
ancient  philosophers ;  and  in  his  third  of  the  more  modem 
ones ;  on  which  account  some  people  have  given  the  last 
book  the  name  of  the  epilogue. 

But  the  first  book  contains  the  same  subjects,  with  this  dif- 
ference, that  in  that  it  is  all  confined  to  one  single  person ; 
and  its  first  line  begins  thus  :— 

Come  hither,  all  you  over-busy  Sophista. 


422  LITES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

III.  He  died  when  he  -was  nearly  ninety  years  old,  as 
Antigonus  tells  us ;  and  Sotion,  in  his  eleventh  book,  makes 
the  same  statement.  I  have  heard  it  said  that  he  had  only 
one  eye,  and,  indeed,  he  used  to  call  himself  Cyclops. 

IV.  There  was  also  another  Timon,  the  misanthrope. 

V.  Now  this  philosopher  was  very  fond  of  a  garden,  and 
also  of  solitude,  as  we  are  told  by  Antigonus.  Accordingly  it 
is  reported,  that  Hieronymuli,  the  Peripatetic,  said  of  him,  as 
among  tHe  Scythians,  both  they  who  fly,  and  they  who  pursue 
shoot  with  the  bow,  so  in  the  case  of  the  philosophers,  those 
who  pursue  and  those  who  fly  both  hunt  for  pupils,  as  Timon 
for  instance. 

VI.  He  was  a  man  of  veiy  acute  perceptions,  and  very 
quick  at  seeing  the  ridiculous  side  of  any  question :  he  was  also 
very  fond  of  learning,  and  a  very  clever  man  at  devising  plots 
for  poets,  and  at  composing  dramas.  And  he  used  to  associate 
with  himself,  in  the  composition  of  his  tragedies,  two  oth^r 
poets,  named  Alexander  and  Homer ;  and  whenever  he  was 
disturbed  by  his  maid-servants  or  by  the  dogs,  he  paid  no 
attention  to  them,  studying  above  all  things  to  live  in  tran- 
quillity. They  tell  a  story,  that  Aratus  asked  him  how  he 
could  procure  an  entire  and  correct  copy  of  Homer's  poetry, 
and  he  answered,  '*  If  he  could  fall  in  with  an  old  manuscript 
which  had  never  been  corrected."  And  all  his  works  used  to 
lie  about  at  random,  and  at  times  half  eaten  by  mice ;  so 
that  once  when  he  was  reading  them'  to  Zopyrus,  the  orator, 
and  unrolling  a  volume,  he  read  whatever  passages  came  first, 
and  when  he  got  to  the  middle  of  the  book  he  found  a  great 
gap,  which  he  had  not  previously  perceived,  so  very  indifierent 
was  he  about  such  matters. 

His  constitution  was  so  vigorous,  that  he  could  easily  go 
without  his  dinner.  And  they  say,  that  once  when  he  saw 
Arcesilaus  passing  through  the  forum  of  the  Cercipes,  he  said, 
"What  are  you  doing  here,  where  we  freemen  are?"  And 
he  used  constantly  to  quote  to  those  who  invoked  the  testi- 
mony of  their  intellects  to  judge  of  the  senses : — 

Attagas  and  Numenius  are  met.* 
And  this  jesting  manner  was  habitual  with  him.     Accord- 

*  That  is  to  say,  the  harmony  between  intellect  and  the  senses  will 
not  last  long.    Attagas  and  Numeninswere  two  notorious  brigands. 


TIMON.  423 

ingly  he  once  said  to  a  man,  who  was  surprised  at  everytliing, 
**  Why  do  yoQ  not  wonder  that  we  three  men  have  only  four 
eyes  between  us  ? "  for  he  himself  had  only  one  eye,  no  more 
had  Dioscorides,  his  pupil ;  but  the  man  to  whom  he  was 
speaking  had  his  sight  unimpaired.  On  another  occasion,  he 
was  asked  by  Arcesilaus,  why  he  had  come  from  Thebes,  and 
he  said,  "  To  laugh  at  you  all  when  I  see  you  face  to  face." 
But  though  he  attacked  Arcesilaus  in  his  Silli,  he  has  praised 
him  in  the  book  entitled  the  Funeral  Banquet  of  Arcesilaus. 

VII.  He  had  no  successor,  as  Menodotus  tells  us ;  but  his 
school  ceased,  till  Ptolemy  the  Cyrenean  re-established  it. 
According  to  the  account  given  to  us  by  Hippobotus  and 
Sotion,  he  had  as  pupils,  Dioscorides  of  Cyprus,  and  Nilolo- 
chus  of  Rhodes,  and  Euphranor  of  Seleucia,  and  Pracylus 
of  the  Troas,  who  was  a  man  of  such  constancy  of  mind  that, 
as  Phylarchus  relates  in  his  History,  he  allowed  himself  to  be 
punished  as  a  traitor  wholly  undeservedly,  not  uttering  one 
word  of  complfidnt  against  his  fellow  citizens';  and  Euphranor 
had  for  his  pupil,  Eubulus,  of  Alexandria,  who  was  the 
master  of  Ptolemy,  who  wfts  the  master  of  Sarpedon  and 
Heraclides.  And  Heraclides  was  the  master  of  ^nesidemus, 
of  Cnossus,  who  wrote  eight  books  of  Pyrrhonean  discourses ; 
he  was  also  the  master  of  Xeuxippus  Polites,  who  was  the 
master  of  Zeuxis  Gonicpus,  who  was  the  master  of  Antiochus, 
of  Laodicea,  in  Lycia.  Antiochus  again,  was  the  master  of 
Menodotus,  of  Nicomedia,  a  skilful  physician,  and  of  Theodos, 
of  Laodicea ;  and  Menodotus  was  the  master  of  Herodotus,  of 
Tarsus,  the  son  of  Arieus  ;  Herodotus  was  the  master  of  Sex-  ^ 
tus  Empiricus,  who  left  ten  books  of  Sceptic  Maxims,  and  other 
excellent  works;  and  Sextus  was  the  master  of  Satuminus 
Cythenas,  who  was  also  an  empiric. 


424 


BOOK     X 


LIFE  OF  EPICUKUS. 

I.  Eptcubus  was  an  Athenian,  and  the  son  of  Neocles  and 
ChsBrestrate,  of  the  burgh  of  Gargettus,  and  of  the  family  of 
the  PhilaidsB,  as  Metrodorus  tells  us  in  his  treatise  on  Nobility 
of  Birth.  Some  writers,  and  among  them  Heraclides,  in  his 
Abridgment  of  Sotion,  say,  that  as  the  Athenians  had  Golonis 
and  Samos,  he  was  brought  up  there,  and  came  to  Athens  in 
his  eighteenth  year,  while  Xenocrates  was  president  of  the 
Academy,  and  Aristotle  at  Ohalcis.  But  after  the  death  of 
Alexander,  the  Macedonian,  when  the  Athenians  were  driven 
out  of  Samos  by  Perdiccas,  Epicurus  went  to  Colophon  to 
his  father. 

II.  And  when  he  had  spent  some  time  there,  and  collected 
some  disciples,  he  again  returned  to  Athens,  in  the  time  of 
Anax^crates,  and  for  some  time  studied  philosophy,  mingling 
with  the  rest  of  the  philosophers ;  but  subsequently,  he  some 
how  or  other  established  the  school  which  was  called  after  his 
name ;  and  he  used  to  say,  that  he  began  to  study  philosophy, 
when  he  was  fourteen  years  of  age  ;  but  Apollodorus,  the 
.Epicurean,  in  the  first  book  of  his  account  of  the  life  of 

Epicurus,  says,  that  he  came  to  the  study  of  philosophy, 
having  conceived  a  great  contempt  for  the  grammarians, 
because  they  could  not  explain  to  him  the  statements  in 
Hesiod  respecting  Chaos. 

But  Hermippus  tells  us,  that  he  himself  was  a  teacher  of 
grammar,  and  that  afterwards,  having  met  with  the  books  of 
Democritus,  he  applied  himself  with  zeal  to  philosophy,  on 
which  account  Timon  says  of  him : — 

The  last  of  all  the  natural  philosophers. 

And  the  most  shameleas  too,  did  come  from  Samos, 

A  grammar  teacher,  and  the  most  ill-bred 

And  most  unmanageable  of  mankind. 

And  he  had  for  his  companions  in  his  philosophical  studies, 


EPIC13RU&  42& 

his  three  brothers,  Neocles,  ChsBredemus,  and  Aristobulus, 
who  were  excited  by  his  exhortations,  as  Philodemus,  the 
Epicurean,  relates  in  the  tenth  book  of  the  Classification  of 
Philosophers.  He  had  also  a  slave,  whose  name  was  Inus,  as 
Myronianus  tells  ns  in  his  Similar  Historical  Chapters. 

III.  But  Diotimus,  the  Stoic,  was  yery  hostile  to  him,  and 
calumniated  him  in  a  most  bitter  manner,  publishing  fifty 
obscene  letters,  and  attributing  them  to  Epicurus,  and  also 
giving  him  the  credit  of  the  letters,  which  generally  go  under 
the  name  of  Chrysippus.  And  Posidonius,  the  Stoic,  and 
Nicolaus,  and  Sotion,  in  the  twelfth  of  these  books,  which  are 
entitled  the  Refutations  of  Diodes,  of  which  there  are 
altogether  twenty-four  volumes,  and  Dionysius,  of  Halicar- 
nassus,  have  also  attacked  him  with  great  severity ;  for  they 
say  that  he  used  to  accompany  his  mother  when  she  went 
about  the  small  cottages,  performing  purifications,  and  that 
he  used  to  read  the  formula,  and  that  he  used  also  to  keep  a 
school  with  his  father  at  very  low  terms.  Also,  that  he,  as 
well  as  as  one  of  his  brothers,  was  a  most  profligate  man  in 
his  morals,  and  that  he  used  to  live  with  Leontium,  the 
courtesan.  Moreover,  that  he  claimed  the  books  of  Demo- 
critus  on  Atoms,  and  that  of  Aristippus  on  Pleasure,  as  his 
own ;  and  that  he  was  not  a  legitimate  citizen ;  and  this  last 
fact  is  asserted  also  by  Timocrates,  and  by  Herodotus,  in  his 
treatise  on  the  Youth  of  Epicurus. 

They  also  say  that  he  used  to  flatter  Mithras,  the  steward 
of  Lysimachus,  in  a  disgraceful  manner,  calling  him  in  his 
letters  Paean,  and  King ;  and  also  that  he  flattered  Idomeneus, 
and  Herodotus,  and  Timocrates  who  had  revealed  all  his  secret 
practices,  and  that  he  flattered  them  on  this  veiy  account. 
And  in  his  letters  to  Leontium,  he  says,  **  0  king  Apollo,  my 
dear  Leontium,  what  transports  of  joy  did  I  feel  when  I  read 
your  charming  letter.''  And  to  Themista,  the  wife  of  Leontius, 
he  writes,  *'  I  am  ready  and  prepared,  if  you  do  not  come  to 
me,  to  roll  myself  to  wherever  you  and  Themista  invite 
me."  And  he  addresses  Pythocles,  a  beautiful  youth,  thus, 
"  I  will  sit  quiet,"  says  he,  *'  awaiting  your  longed  for  and 
god-like  approach."  Aiid  at  another  time,  writing  to  Themista, 
he  says,  *'  That  he  had  determined  to  make  his  way  with  her,'* 
as  Theodorus  teUs  us  in  the  fourth  book  of  lus  treatises 
against  Epicurus. 


426  UYBS  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

He  also  wrot6  to  many  other  courtesans,  and  especially  to 
Leontium,  with  whom  Metrodorus  also  was  in  love.  And  in 
his  treatise  on  the  Chief  Good,  he  writes  thus,  "  For  I  do  not 
know  what  J  can  consider  good,  if  I  put  out  of  sight  the 
pleasures  which  arise  from  favours,  and  those  which  are 
derived  from  amatory  pleasures,  and  from  music,  and  from  the 
contemplation  of  beauty."  And  in  his  letter  to  Pythocles,  he 
writes,  "  And,  my  dear  boy,  avoid  all  sorts  of  education." 

Epictetus  also  attacks  him  as  a  most  debauched  man,  and 
reproaches  him  most  vehemently,  and  so  does  Timocrates,  the 
brother  of  Metrodorus,  in  his  treatise  entitled  the  Merry 
Guests,  and  this  Timocrates  had  been  a  disciple  in  his  school, 
though  he  afterweCrds  abandoned  it ;  and  he  says  that  he  used 
to  vomit  twice  a  day,  in  consequence  of  his  intemperance  ;  and 
that  he  himself  had  great  difficulty  in  escaping'from  this  noc- 
turnal philosophy,  and  that  mystic  kind  of  re-union.  He  also 
accuses  Epicurus  of  shameful  ignorance  in  his  reasoning,  and 
still  more  especially  in  all  matters  relating  to  the  conduct  of 
life.  And  says  that  he  was  in  a  pitiable  state  of  health,  so 
that  he  could  not  for  many  years  rise  up  from  his  sofa ;  and 
that  he  used  to  spend  a  minsB  a  day  on  his  eating,  as  he 
himself  states  in  his  letter  to  Leontium,  and  in  that  to  the 
philosophers  at  Mitylene.  He  also  says  that  many  courtesans 
used  to  live  with  him  and  Metrodorus ;  and  among  them 
Marmaricem,  and  Hedea,  and  Erotium,  and  Nicidium. 

IV.  And  in  the  thirtv-seven  books  which  he  wrote  about 
natural  philosophy,  they  say  that  he  says  a  great  many  things 
of  the  same  kind  over  and  over  again,  and  that  in  them  he 
writes  in  contradiction  of  other  philosophers,  and  especially  of 
Nausiphanes,  and  speaks  as  follows,  word  for  word  :  "  But  if 
any  one  else  ever  was  afflicted  in  such  a  manner,  then  certainly 
this  man  had  a  continual  labour,  striving  to  bring  forth  the 
sophistical  boastfulness  of  his  mouth,  like  many  other  slaves." 
And  Epicurus  also  speaks  of  Nausiphanes  in  his  letters,  in  the 
following  terms  :  **  These  things  led  him  on  to  such  arrogance 
of  mind,  that  he  abused  me  and  called  me  a  schoolmaster.** 
He  used  also  to  call  him  Lungs,  and  Blockhead,  and  Humbug, 
and  Fornicator.  And  he  used  to  call  Plato's  followers  Flat- 
terers of  Dionysius,  but  Plato  himself  he  called  Golden. 
Aristotle  he  called  a  debauchee  and  a  glutton,  saying  that  he 
joined  the  army  after  he  had  squandered  his  patrimony,  and 


EPICURUS.  497 

sold  drugs.  He  used  also  to  call  Protagoras  a  porter,  and  the 
secretary  of  Democritus,  and  to  say  that  he  taught  boys  their 
letters  in  the  streets.  Heraclitus,  he  called  a  disturber ;  Demo- 
critus, he  nicnamed  Lerocrates  ;*  and  Antidorus,  Ssenidorus  ;t 
The  Cynics  he  called  enemies  of  Greece ;  and  the  Dialecticians 
he  charged  with  being  eaten  up  with  envy.  Pyrrho,  he  said, 
was  ignorant  and  unlearned. 

y.  But  these  men  who  say  this  ar)9  all  wrong,  for  there  are 
plenty  of  witnesses  of  the  unsurpassable  kindness  of  the  man 
to  every  body ;  both  hie  own  countiy  which  honoured  him  with 
brazen  statues,  and  his  friend  who  were  so  numerous  that  they 
could  not  be  contained  in  whole  cities ;  and  all  his  acquaint- 
ances who  were  bound  to  him  by  nothing  but  the  charms  of  his 
doctrine,  none  of  whom  ever  deserted  him,  except  Metrodo- 
rus,  the  son  of  Stratoniceus,  who  went  over  to  Cameades, 
probably  because  he  was  not  able  to  bear  with  equanimity  the 
unapproachable  excellence  of  Epicurus.     Also,  the  perpetual 
succession  of  his  school,  which,  when  every  other  school  decayed, 
continued  without  any  falling  off,  and  produced  a  countless 
number  of  philosophers,  succeeding  one  anotner  without  any 
interruption.    We  may  also  speak  here  of  his  gratitude  towards 
his   parents,   and  his  beneficence  to  his  brothers,  and  his 
gentleness  to  his  servants  (as  is  plain  from  his  will,  and  from 
the  fact  too,  that  they  united  with  him  in  his  philosophical 
studies,  and  the  most  eminent  of  them  was  the  one  whom  i 
have   mentioned  already,  named   Inus) ;  and  his  universal 
philanthropy  towards  all  men. 

His  piety  towards  the  Gods,  and  his  affection  for  his  country 
was  quite  unspeakable  ;  though,  fix)m  an  excess  of  modesty,  he 
avoided  affidrs  of  state.  Ajud  though  he  lived  when  very 
difficult  times  oppressed  Greece,  he  still  remained  in  his 
own  country,  only  going  two  or  three  times  across  to  Ionia 
to  see  his  friends,  who  used  to  throng  to  him  from  all  quarters, 
and  to  live  with  him  in  his  garden,  as  we  are  told  by  Apol- 
lodorus,     (This  garden  he  bought  for  eighty  rainae.) 

.VI.  And  Diodes,  in  the  third  book  of  his  Excursion,  says 


*  That  is  "trifler,"  from  cpivw,  to  judge;  and  X^poc,  nonseiiBical 
talk. 

t  That  is,  flattering  for  gifts ;  from  aalvia,  to  wag  the  tail  as  a  dog, 
to  caress ;  and  dwpov,  a  gift. 


428  IIYES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHER& 

that  they  all  lived  in  the  most  simple  and  ecoDomical  maimer ; 
*'  They  were  content,**  says  he,  *'  with  a  small  cup  of  light 
wine,  and  all  the  rest  of  their  drink  was  water."  He  also 
tells  us  that  Epicurus  would  not  allow  his  followers  to  throw 
their  property  into  a  common  stock,  aa  Pythagoras  did,  who 
said  that  the  possessions  of  friends  were  held  in  common. 
For  he  said  tluit  such  a  doctrine  as  that  was  suited  rather 
for  those  who  distrusted  one  another;  and  that  those  who 
distrusted  one  another  were  not  friends.  But  he  himself 
in  his  letters,  says  that  he  is  content  with  water  and  plain 
bread,  and  adds,  ''Send  me  some  Cytherean  cheese,  that  if  I 
wish  to  have  a  feast,  I  may  have  the  means.'*  This  was  the 
real  character  of  the  man  who  laid  down  the  doctrine  that 
pleasure  was  the  chief  good ;  whom  Athenseus  thus  mentions 
in  an  epigram:— 

O  men,  you  labour  for  pernicious  ends ; 

And  out  of  eager  avarice,  begin 

Quarrels  and  wars.    And  yet  the  wealth  of  nature 

Fixes  a  narrow  limit  for  desires,  ^ 

Though  empty  judgment  is  insatiable. 

This  lesson  the  wise  child  of  Keocles 

Had  learnt  by  heart,  instructed  by  the  Muses, 

Or  at  the  a&cted  shrine  of  Delphi's  Qod. 

And  as  we  advance  further,  we  shall  learn  this  fact  from  his 
dogmas,  and  his  apophthegms. 

VII.  Of  all  the  ancient  philosophers  he  was,  as  we  are  told 
by  Diodes,  most  attached  to  Anaxagoras  (although  in  some 
points  he  argued  against  him)  ;  and  to  Archelaus,  the  master 
of  Socrates.  And  he  used,  Diocles  adds,  to  accustom  his  pupils 
to  preserve  his  writings  in  their  memory.  Apollodorus,  in  his 
Chronicles,  asserts  that  he  was  a  pupil  of  Nausiphanes,  and 
Praxiphanes ;  but  he  himself  does  not  mention  this  ;  but  says 
in  his  letter  to  Euridicus,  that  he  had  been  his  own  instructor. 
He  also  agreed  with  Hermarchus  in  not  admitting  that 
Leucippus  deserved  to  be  called  a  philosopher ;  though  some 
authors,  among  whom  his  Apollodorus,  speak  of  him  as  the 
master  of  Democritus.  Demetrius,  the  Magnesian,  says  that 
he  was  a  pupil  of  Xenocrates  also. 

VXII.  He  uses  in  his  works  plain  language  with  respect  to 
anything  he  is  speaking  of,  for  which  Aristophanes,  the  gram- 
marian, blames  him,  on  the  ground  of  that  style  being  vulgar. 


EPIC0KUS.  429 

But  he  was  such  an  admirer  of  perspicuity,  that  even  in  higi 
treatise  on  Ehetoric,  he  aims  at  and  recommends  nothing  hut 
clearness  of  expression.  And  in  his  letters,  instead  of  the 
usual  civil  expressions,  "  Greeting,"  "  Farewell,"  and  so  on, 
he  substitutes,  "  May  you  act  well,"  "May  you  live  virtuously,'* 
and  expressions  of  that  sort.  Some  of  his  biographers  assert 
that  it  was  he  who  composed  the  treatise  entifled  the  Canon, 
in  imitation  of  the  Tripod  of  Nausiphanes,  whose  pupil  they 
say  that  he  was,  and  add  that  he  was  also  a  pupil  of  Pamphilus, 
the  Platonist,  at  Samos. 

IX.  They  further  tell  us  that  he  began  to  study  philosophy 
at  twelve  years  of  age,  and  that  he  presided  over  his  school 
thirty-two  years.  And  he  was  bom  as  we  are  told  by  Apollo- 
dorus,  in  his  Chronicles,  in  the  third  year  of  the  hundred  and 
ninth  olympiad,  in  the  archonship  of  Sosigenes,  on  the  seventh 
day  of  the  month  Gamelion,  seven  years  after  the  death  of 
Plato.  And  when  he  was  thirty-two  years  of  age,  he  first  set 
up  his  school  at  Mitylene,  and  after  that  at  Lampsacus ;  and 
when  he  had  spent  five  years  in  these  two  cities,  he  came  to 
Athens ;  and  he  died  there  in  the  second  year  of  the  hundred 
and  twenty-seventh  olympiad,  in  the  archonship  of  Pytharatus, 
when  he  had  lived  seventy-two  years.  And  Hermarchus,  the 
son  of  Agemarchus,  and  a  citizen  of  Mitylene,  succeeded  him 
in  his  school. 

He  died  of  the  stone,  as  Hermarchus  mentions  in  his  letters, 
after  having  been  ill  a  fortnight ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  fort- 
night, Hermippus  says  that  he  went  into  a  brazen  bath, 
properly  tempered  with  warm  water,  aud  asked  for  a  cup  of 
pure  wine  and  drank  it ;  and  having  recommended  his  friends 
to  remember  his  doctrines,  he  expired.  And  there  is  an 
epigram  of  ours  on  him,  couched  in  the  following  language : — 

Now,  fare-ye-well,  remember  all  my  words ; 
This  was  ilie  dying  charge  of  Epicurus : 
Then  to  the  bath  he  went,  and  drank  some  wine. 
And  sank  beneath  the  cold  embrace  of  Pluto. 

Such  was  the  life  of  the  man,  and  such  was  his  death. 
X.  And  he  made  his  wDl  in  the  following  terms  :-*- 
**  According  to  this  my  will,  I  give  all  my  possessions  to 
Amynomachus,  of  Bate,  the  son  of  Philocrates,  and  to  Timo- 
crates,  of  Potamos,  the  son  of  Demetrius;  according  to  the 


.430  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

deed  of  gift  to  each,  which  is  deposited  in  the  temple  of 
Gjbele ;  on  condition  that  they  make  over  my  garden  and  all 
that  is  attached  to  it  to  Hermarchus,  of  Mitylene,  the  son  of 
Agemarchus ;  and  to  those  who  study  philosophy  with  him, 
and  to  whomsoever  Hermarchus  leaves  as  his  successors  in  his 
school,  that  they  may  abide  and  dwell  in  it,  in  the  study  and 
practice  of  philosophy ;  and  I  give  it  also  to  all  those  who 
philosophize  according  to  my  doctrines,  that  they  may,  to  the 
best  of  their  ability,  maintain  my  school  which  exists  in  my 
garden,  in  concert  with  Amynomachus  and  Timocrates ;  and 
I  enjoin  their  heirs  to  do  the  same  in  the  most  perfect  and 
secure  manner  that  they  can  ;  so  that  they  also  may  maintain 
my  garden,  as  those  also  shall  to  whom  my  immediate  suces- 
sors  hand  it  down.  As  for  the  house  in  Melita,  that  Amyno- 
machus and  Timocrates  shall  allow  Hermarchus  that  he  may 
live  in  it  during  his  life,  together  with  all  his  companions  in 
philosophy. 

''  Out  of  the  income  which  is  derived  from  that  property, 
which  is  here  bequeathed  by  me  to  Amynomachus  and  Timo- 
crates,  I  will  that  they,  consulting  with  Hermarchus,  shall 
arrange  in  the  best  manner  possible  the  offerings  to  the  manes 
in  honour  of  the  memory  of  my  father,  and  mother,  and 
brothers,  and  myself,  and  that  my  birth-day  may  be  kept  as  it 
has  been  in  the  habit  of  being  kept,  on  the  tenth  day  of  the 
month  Gamelion ;  and  that  the  re-union  of  all  the  philosophers 
of  our  school,  established  in  honour  of  Metrodorus  and  myself^ 
may  take  place  on  the  twentieth  day  of  every  month.  They 
shall  also  celebrate,  as  I  have  been  in  the  habit  of  doing 
myself,  the  day  consecrated  to  my  brothers,  in  the  month 
iPoseideon;  and  the  day  consecrated  to  the  memory  of 
Polysenus,  in  the  month  Metageitnion. 

"  Amynomachus  and  Timocrates,  shall  be  the  guardians  of 
Epicurus,  the  son  of  Metrodorus,  and  of  the  son  of  Polysenus, 
as  long  as  they  study  philosophy  under,  and  live  with,*Hermar- 
chus.  In  the  same  way  also,  they  shall  be  the  guardians  of 
the  daughter  of  Metrodorus,  and  when  she  is  of  marriageable 
age,  they  shall  give  her  to  whomsoever  HfBrmarchus  shall  select 
of  his  companions  in  philosophy,  provided  she  is  well  behaved 
and  obedient  to  Hermarchus.  And  Amynomachus  and  Timo- 
crates shall,  out  of  my  income,  give  them  such  a  sum  for  their 
support  as   shall-  appear  sufficient  year  by   year,  after  due 


EPICURUS.  431 

consultation  with  Hermarchus.  And  they  shall  associate 
Hermarchus ,  with  themselves  in  the  management  of  my 
revenues,  in  order  that  everything  may  be  done  with  the 
approval  of  that  man  who  has  grown  old  with  me  in  the  study 
of  philosophy,  and  who  is  now  left  as  the  president  of  all  those 
who  have  studied  philosophy  with  us.  And  as  for  the  dowry 
for  the  girl  when  she  is  come  to  marriageable  age,  let  Amyno- 
machus  and  Timocrates  arrange  that,  taking  for  the  purpose 
such  a  sum  from  my  property  as  shall  seem  to  them,  in  con- 
junction with  Hermarchus,  to  be  reasonable.  And  let  them 
also  take  care  of  Nicanor,  as  we  ourselves  have  done ;  in  order 
that  all  those  who  have  studied. philosophy  with  us,  and  who 
have  assisted  us  with  their  means,  and  who  have  shown  great 
friendship  for  us,  and  who  have  chosen  to  grow  old  vdth  us  in 
the  study  of  philosophy,  may  never  be  in  want  of  anything  as 
fax  as  our  power  to  prevent  it  may  extend. 

"  I  further  enjoin  them  to  give  all  my  books  to  Hermarchus ; 
and,  if  anything  should  happen  to  Hermarchus  before  the 
children  of  Metrodorus  are  grown  up,  then  I  desire  that 
Amynomachus  and  Timocrates,  shall  take  care  that,  provided 
they  are  well  behaved,  they  shall  have  everything  that  is 
necessary  for  them,  as  far  as  the  estate  which  I  leave  behind 
me  shall  allow  such  things  to  be  furnished  to  them.  And  the 
same  men  shall  also  take  care  of  everything  else  that  I  have 
enjoined ;  so  that  it  may  all  be  fulfilled,  as  far  as  the  case  may 
permit. 

**  Of  my  slaves,  I  hereby  emancipate  Inus,  and  Nicias,  and 
Lycon :  I  also  give  Phrodrium  her  freedom." 

And  when  he  was  at  the  point  of  death,  he  wrote  the 
following  letter  to  Idomeneus : — 

"  We  have  written  this  letter  to  you  on  a  happy  day  to  us, 
which  is  also  the  last  day  of  our  life.  For  strangury  has 
attacked  me,  and  also  a  dysentery,  so  violent  that  nothing 
can  be  added  to  the  violence  of  my  sufferings.  But  the 
cheerfulness  of  my  mind,  which  arises  from  the  recollection  of 
all  my  philosophical  contemplations,  counterbalances  all  these 
afflictions.  And  I  beg  you  to  take  care  of  the  children  of 
Metrodorus,  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  devotion  shown  by  the 
youth  to  me,  and  to  philosophy." 

Such  then  as  I  have  given  it,  was  his  will. 

XI.  He  had  a  great  number  of  pupils,  of  whom  the  most 


482  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

eminent  were  Metrodoras,  the  Athenian,  and  Timocrates,  and 
Sandes,  of  Lampsacus  ;  who,  from  the  time  that  he  first  became 
acquainted  with  him,  never  left  him.  except  once  when  he  went 
home  for  six  months ;  after  which  he  returned  to  him.  And 
he  was  a  virtuous  man  in  every  respect,  as  Epicurus  tells  us  in 
his  Fundamental  Principles.  And  he  also  bears  witness  to 
Ms  virtue  in  the  third  book  of  his  Timocrates.  And  being  a 
man  of  this  character,  he  gave  his  sister  Bates  in  marriage  to 
Idomeneus  ;  and  he  himself  had  Leontium,  the  Attic  courtesan, 
for  his  concubine.  ■  He  was  very  unmoved  at  all  disturbances, 
and  even  at  death ;  as  Epicurus  tells  us,  in  the  first  book  of 
his  Metrodorus.  He  is  said  to  have  died  seven  years  before 
Epicurus  himself,  in  the  fifty-third  year  of  his  age.  And 
Epicurus  himself,  in  the  will  which  I  have  given  above,  gives 
many  charges  about  the  guardianship  of  his  children,  showing 
by  this  that  he  had  been  dead  some  time.  He  also  had  a 
brother  whom  I  have  mentioned  before,  of  the  name  of  Timo- 
crates, a  trifling,  silly  man. 

The  writings  of  Metrodorus  are  these.  Three  bboks  addressed 
to  the  Physicians ;  one  essay  on  the  Sensations ;  one  addressed 
to  Timocrates ;  one  on  Magnanimity ;  one  on  the  Illness  of 
Epicurus ;  one  addressed  to  the  Dialecticians ;  one  against  the 
Nine  Sophists  ;  one  on  the  Eoad  to  Wisdom ;  one  on  Change  ; 
one  on  Riches ;  one  against  Democritus ;  one  on  Nobility  of 
Birth. 

XII.  Likewise  Polysenus,  of  Lampsacus,  the  son  of  Atheno- 
dorus,  was  a  man  of  mild  and  friendly  manners,  as  Philodemus 
particularly  assures  us. 

XIII.  And  his  successor  was  Hermarchus,  of  Mitylene,  the 
son  of  Agemarchus,  a  poor  man ;  and  his  favourite  pursuit  was 
rhetoric.  And  the  following  excellent  works  of  his  are  extant. 
Twenty-two  books  of  letters  about  Empedocles ;  an  essay  on 
Mathematics ;  A  treatise  against  Plato ;  another  c^ainst 
Aristotle.  And  he  died  of  paralysis,  being  a  most  eminent 
man. 

XIV.  There  was  also  Leontius,  of  Lampsacus,  and  his  wife 
Themista,  to  whom  Epicurus  wrote. 

XV.  There  were  also  Colotes  and  Idomeneus ;  and  these 
also  were  natives  of  Lampsacus.  And  among  the  most  eminent 
philosophers  of  the  school  of  Epicurus,  were  Polystratus,  who 

'  succeeded  Hermarchus,  and  Dionysius  who  succeeded  him,  and 


EPICURUS.  43B 

Basilides  who  succeeded  him.  Likewise  ApoUodorus,  who  was 
nicknamed  the  tyrant  of  the  gardens^x^j^orugavvo^),  was  a  very 
eminent  man,  and  wrote  more  than  four  hundred  hooks.  And 
there  were  the  two  Ptolemies  of  Alexandria,  Ptolemy  the 
Black,  and  Ptolemy  the  Fair.  And  Zeno,  of  Sidon,  a  pupil 
of  ApoUodorus,  a  very  voluminous  author ;  and  i  Demetrius, 
who  was  sumamed  the  Lacedsemonian ;  and  Diogenes,  of 
Tarsus,  who  wrote  the  Select  Dialogues;  and  Orion,  and 
others  whom  the  genuine  Epicureans  call  Sophists. 

XVI.  There  were  also  three  other  persons  of  the  name  of 
Epicurus ;  first,  the  son  of  Leonteus  and  Themista ;  secondly, 
a  native  of  Magnesia ;  and  lastly,  a  Gladiator. 

XYII.  And  Epicurus  was  a  most  voluminous  author,  . 
exceeding  all  men  in  the  numher  of  his  hooks  ;  for  there  are 
more  than  three  hundred  volumes  of  them  ;  and  in  the  whole 
of  them  there  is  not  one  citation  from  other  sources,  hut  they 
are  filled  wholly  with  the  sentiments  of  Epicurus  himself.  In 
the  quantity  of  his  writings  he  was  rivalled  hy  Chrysippus,  as 
Cameades  asserts,  who  calls  him  a  parasite  of  the  hooks  of 
Epicurus  ;  for  if  ever  this  latter  wrote  anything,  Chrysippus 
immediately  set  his  heart  on  writing  a  hook  of  equal  size  ;  and 
in  this  way  he  often  wrote  the  same  thing  over  again ;  putting 
down  whatever  came  into  his  head  ;  and  he  published  it  all 
without  any  corrections,  by  reason  of  his  haste.  And  he  quotes 
such  numbers  of  testimonies  from  other  authors,  that  his 
books  are  entirely  filled  with  them  alone ;  as  one  may  find 
also  in  the  works  of  Aristotle  and  Zeno. 

Such  then,  and  so  numerous  are  the  works  of  Epicurus; 
the  chief  of  which  are  the  following.  Thirty-seven  treatises 
on  Natural  Philosophy ;  one  on  Atoms,  and  the  Vacuum ; 
one  on  Love;  an  abridgment  of  the  Arguments  employed 
against  the  Natural  Philosophers ;  Doubts  in  Contradiction  of 
the  Doctrines  of  the  Megarians ;  Fundamental  Propositions ; 
a  treatise  on  Choice  and  Avoidance ;  another  on  the  Chief 
Good;  another  on  the  Criterion,  called  also  the  Canon; 
the  Chaeridemus,  a  treatise  on  the  Gods ;  one  on  Piety ; 
the  Hegesiana ;  four  essays  on  Lives ;  one  on  Just  Dealing ; 
the  Neocles ;  one  essay  addressed  to  Themista ;  the  Banquet ; 
A«  Eurylochus ;  one  essay  addressed  to  Meti'odorus ;  one 
on  Seeing ;  one  on  the  Angle  in  an  Atom ;  one  on  Touch ; 


434  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  FHIL080PHEBS. 

one  on  Fate;  Opinions  on  the  Passions;  one  treatise 
addressed  to  Timocrates ;  Prognostics ;  Exhortations ;  a 
treatise  on  Spectres ;  one  on  Perceptions ;  the  Aristobulus ; 
an  essay  on  Music ;  one  on  Justice  and  the  other  Virtues ; 
one  on  Gifts  and  Gratitude  ;  the  Polymedes ;  the  Timocrates, 
a  treatise  in  three  books;  the  Metrodorus,  in  five  books; 
the  Antidorus,  in  two  books;  Opinions  about  the  South 
Winds ;  a  treatise'  addressed  to  Mithras ;  the  Oallistolas ; 
an  essay  on  Kingly  Power ;  the  Anaximenes ;  Letters. 

XVIII.  And  I  will  endeavour  to  give  an  abridgment  of 
the  doctrines  contained  in  these  works,  as  it  may  be  agreeable, 
quoting  three  letters  of  his,  in  which  he  has  made  a  sort  of 
epitome  of  all  his  philosophy.  I  will  also  give  his  fundamental 
and  peculiar  opinions,  and  any  apophthegms  which  he  uttered 
which  appear  worthy  of  being  selected.  So  that  you  may  be 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  man,  and  may  also  judge  that 
I  understand  him. 

Now  the  first  letter  is  one  that  he  wrote  to  Herodotus,  on 
the  subject  of  Natural  Philosophy ;  the  second  is  one  that  he 
wrote  to  Pythocles,  which  is  about  the  Heavenly  Bodies  ;  the 
third  is  addressed  to  MensBceus,  and  in  that  there  are  contained 
the  discussions  about  lives. 

We  must  now  begin  with  the  first,  after  having  said  a  little 
by  way  of  prefiEtce  concerning  the  divisions  of  philosophy  which 
he  adopted. 

XIX.  Now  he  divides  philosophy  into  three  parts.  The 
canonical,  the  physical,  and  the  ethical.  The  canonical,  which 
serves  as  au  introduction  to  science,  is  contained  in  the  single 
treatise  which  is  called  the  Canon.  The  physical  embraces 
the  whole  range  of  speculation  on  subjects  of  natural  philoso- 
phy, and  is  contained  in  the  thirty-seven  books  on  nature, 
and  in  the  letters  again  it  is  discussed  in  an  elementary  manner. 
The  ethical  contains  the  discussions  on  Choice  and  Avoidance ; 
and  is  comprised  in  the  books  about  lives,  and  in  some  of  the 
Letters,  and  in  the  treatise  on  the  Chief  Good.  Accordingly, 
most  people  are  in  the  habit  of  combining  the  canonical  divi- 
sion with  the  physical ;  and  then  they  designate  the  whole 
under  the  names  of  the  criterion  of  the  truth,  and  a  discussion 
an  principles,  and  elements.  And  they  say  that  the  physical 
division  is  conversant  about  production,  and  destruction,  and 


EPICURUS.  435 

nature;  and  that  the  ethical  division  has  reference  to  the 
objects  of  choice  and  avoidance,  and  lives,  and  the  chief  good 
of  mankind. 

XX.  Dialectics  they  wholly  reject  as  superfluous.  For  they 
say  that  the  correspondence  of  words  with  things  is  sufficient 
for  the  natural  philosopher,  so  as  to  enable  him  to  advance 
with  certainty  in  the  study  of  nature. 

Now,  in  the  Canon,  Epicurus  says  that  the  criteria  of  truth 
are  the  senses,  and  the  preconceptions,  and  the  passions.  But 
tlie  Epicureans,  in  general,  add  also  the  perceptive  impressions 
of  the  intellect.  And  he  says  the  same  thing  in  his  Abridg- 
ment, which  he  addresses  to  Herodotus,  and  also  in  his  Funda- 
mental Principles.  For,  says  he,  the  senses  are  devoid  of 
reason,  nor  are  they  capable  of  receiving  any  impressions  of 
memory.  For  they  are  not  by  themselves  the  cause  of  any 
motion,  and  when  they  have  received  any  impression  from  any 
external  cause,  then  they  can  add  nothing  to  it,  nor  can  they 
subtract  anything  from  it.  Moreover,  ^ey  are  out  of  the 
reach  of  any  control ;  for  one  sensation  cannot  judge  of  another 
which  resembles  itself;  for  they  have  all  an  equal  value.  Nor 
csan  one  judge  of  another  which  is  different  from  itself;  since 
their  objects  are  not  identical.  In  a  word,  one  sensation 
cannot  control  another,  since  the  effects  of  all  of  them  influence 
us  equally.  Again,  the  reason  cannot  pronounce  on  the  senses  ; 
for  we  have  already  said  that  all  reasoning  has  the  senses  for 
its  foundation.  Reality  and  the  evidence  of  sensation  establish 
the  certainty  of  the  senses  ;  for  the  impressions  of  sight  and 
hearing  are  just  as  real,  just  as  evident,  as  pain. 

It  follows  from  these  considerations  that  we  ought  to  judge 
of  things  which  are  obscure  by  their  analogy  to  those  which 
we  perceive  directly.  In  fact,  every  notion  proceeds  from  the 
senses,  either  directly,  or  in  consequence  of  some  analogy,  or 
proportion,  or  combination.  Reasoning  having  always  a  share 
in  fliese  last  operations.  The  visions  of  insanity  and  of  sleep 
have  a  real  object,  for  they  act  upon  us;  and  that  which 
has  no  reality  can  produce  no  action. 

XXI.  By  preconception,  the  Epicureans  mean  a  sort  of 
comprehension  as  it  were,  or  right  opinion,  or  notion,  or  general 
idea  which  exists  in  us ;  or,  in  other  words,  the  recollection 
of  an  external  object  often  perceived  anteriorly.  Such  for 
instance,  is  this  idea :    *'  Man  is  a  being  of  such  and  such  a 

F  F  2 


436  LIVES  OF  ElflNENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

nature."  At  the  same  moment  that  we  utter  the  word  man, 
we  conceive  the  figure  of  a  man,  in  virtue  of  a  preconception 
which  we  owe  to  the  preceding  operations  of  the  senses. 
Therefore,  the  first  notion  which  each  word  awakens  in  us  is 
a  correct  one ;  in  fact,  we  could  not  seek  for  anything  if  we 
had  not  previously  some  notion  of  it.  To  enahle  us  to  afl&rm 
that  what  we  see  at  a  distance  is  a  horse  or  an  ox,  we  must 
have  some  preconception  in  our  minds  which  makes  us  ac- 
quainted with  the  form  of  a  horse  and  an  ox.  We  could  not 
give  names  to  things,  if  we  had  not  a  preliminary  notion  of 
what  the  things  were. 

XXII.  These  preconceptions  then  furnish  us  with  certainty. 
And  with  respect  to  judgments,  their  certainty  depends  on 
our  referring  them  to  some  previous  notion,  of  itself  certain, 
in  virtue  of  which  we  affirm  such  and  such  a  judgment ;  for 
instance,  "  How  do  we  know  whether  this  thing  is  a  man  ?^ 

The  Epicureans  call  opinion  (d^^a)  also  supposition  (iwr^Xfj^j/zc). 
And  say  that  it  is  at  times  true,  and  at  times  false ;  for  that, 
if  it  is  supported  by  testimony,  and  not  contradicted  by  testi- 
mony, then  it  is  true  ;  but  if  it  is  not  supported  by  testimony, 
and  is  contradicted  by  testimony,  then  it  is  false.  On  which 
account  they  have  introduced  the  expression  of  **  waiting,"  as  if, 
before  pronouncing  that  a  thing  seen  is  a  tower,  we  must  wait 
till  we  come  near,  and  learn  what  it  looks  like  when  we  are 
near  it. 

XXIII.  They  say  that  there  are  two  passions,  pleasure  and 
pain,  which  affect  everything  alive.  And  that  the  one  is 
natural,  and  the  other  foreign  to  our  nature  ;  with  reference  to 
which  all  objects  of  choice  and  avoidance  are  judged  of.  They 
say  also,  that  there  are  two  kinds  of  investigation ;  the  one 
about  facts,  the  other  about  mere  words.  And  this  is  as  far  as 
an  elementary  sketch  can  go — their  doctrine  about  division, 
and  about  the  criterion. 

XXIV.  Let  us  now  go  to  the  letter : — 

EPICURUS  TO  HERODOTUS,  WISHING  HE  MAT  DO  WELL. 

'*  For  those,  0  Herodotus,  who  are  not  able  accurately  to 
comprehend  all  the  things  which  I  have  written  about  nature^ 
nor  to  investigate  those  larger  books  which  I  have  composed  on 
the  subject,  I  have  made  an  abridgment  of  the  whole  discus- 


BPICUBUS.  4&7 

Bion  on  this  question,  as  far  as  I  thought  sufficient  to  enable 
them  to  recollect  accurately  the  most  fundamental  points ; 
that  so,  on  all  grave  occasions,  thej  might  be  able  to  assist 
themselves  on  the  most  important  and  undeniable  principles ; 
in  proportion  as  they  devoted  themselves  to  speculations  on 
natural  philosophy.  And,  here  it  is  necessary  for  those  v^ho 
have  made  sufficient  progress  in  their  view  of  the  general 
question,  to  recollect  the  principles  laid  down  as  elements  of 
the  whole  discussion  ;  for  we  have  still  greater  need  of  a  correct 
notion  of  the  whole,  than  we  haye  even  of  an  accurate  under 
standing  of  the  details.  We  must,  therefore,  give  preference 
to  the  former  knowledge,  and  lay  up  in  our  memory  those 
principles  on  which  we  may  rest,  in  order  to  arrire  at  an 
exact  perception  of  things,  and  at  a  certain  knowledge  of 
particular  objects. 

''  Now  one  has  arrived  at  that  point  when  one  has  thoroughly 
embraced  the  conceptions,  and,  if  I  may  so  express  myself, 
the  most  essential  forms,  and  when  one  has  impressed  them 
adequately  on  one*s  senses.  For  this  clear  and  precise  know- 
ledge of  the  whole,  taken  together,  necessarily  facilitates  one's 
particular  perceptions,  when  one  has  brought  one's  ideas  back 
to  the  elements  and  simple  terms.  In  short,  a  veritable 
synthesis,  comprising  the  entire  circle  of  the  phasnomena  of 
the  universe,  ought  to  be  able  to  resume  in  itself,  and  in  a  few 
words,  all  the  particular  facts  which  have  been  previously 
studied.  This  method  being  useful  even  to  those  who  are 
already  familiarised  with  the  laws  ,of  the  universe,  I  recom- 
mend them,  while  still  pursuing  vdthout  intermission  the 
study  of  nature,  which  contributes  more  than  anything  else  to 
the  tranquillity  and  happiness  of  life,  to  make  a  concise  state- 
mentoAumrLy  of  &  opinions. 

"  First  of  all,  then,  Herodotus,  one  must  determine  with 
exactness  the  notion  comprehended  under  each  separate  word, 
in  order  to  be  able  to  refer  to  it,  as  to  a  certain  criterion,  the 
oonceptions  which  emanate  from  ourselves,  the  ulterior  re- 
searches and  the  difficulties ;  otherwise  the  judgment  has  no 
foundation.  One  goes  on  from  demonstration  to  demonstration 
ad  infinitum ;  or  else  one  gains  nothing  beyond  mere  words. 
In  fact,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  in  every  word  we  should' 
perceive  directly,  and  without  the  assistance  of  any  demonstra- 
tion, the  fundamental  notion  which  it  expresses^  if  we  wish  to 


438  LIVES  OF  EBONEKT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

have  any  foundation  to  which  we  may  refer  our  researches,  our 
difficulties,  and  our  personal  judgments,  whatever  in  other 
respects  may  be  the  criterion  which  we  adopt,  whether  we  take 
as  our  standard  the  impressions  produced  on  our  senses,  or 
the  actual  impression  in  general ;  or  whether  we  cling  to  the 
idea  by  itself,  or  to  any  other  criterion. 

*'  We  must  also  note  carefully  the  impressions  which  we 
receive  in  the  presence  of  objects,  in  order  to  bring  ourselves 
back  to  that  point  in  the  circumstances  in  which  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  suspend  the  judgment,  or  even  when  the  question 
is  about  things,  the  evidence  of  which  is  not  immediately  per- 
ceived. 

"  When  these  foundations  are  once  laid  we  may  pass  to  the 
study  of  those  things,  the  evidence  of  which  is  not  immediate. 
And,  first  of  all,  we  must  admit  that  nothing  can  come  of  that 
which  does  not  exist ;  for,  were  the  fact  otherwise,  then  every 
thing  would  be  produced  from  everything,  and  there  would  be 
no  need  of  any  seed.  And  if  that  which  disappeared  were  so 
absolutely  destroyed  as  to  become  non-existent,  then  every 
thing  would  soon  perish,  as  the  things  with  which  they  would 
be  dissolved  would  have  no  existence.  But,  in  truth,  the 
universal  whole  always  was  such  as  it  now  is,  and  always 
will  be  such.  For  there  is  nothing  into  which  it  can  change  ; 
for  there  is  nothing  beyond  this  universal  whole  which  can 
penetrate  into  it,  and  produce  any  change  in  it." 

(And  Epicurus  establishes  the  same  principles  at  the 
beginning  of  the  great  Abridgment ;  and  in  the  first  book 
of  his  treatise  on  Nature.)*  "  Now  the  universal  whole  is  a 
body ;  for  our  senses  bear  us  witness  in  every  case  that  bodies 
have  a  real  existence ;  and  the  evidence  of  the  senses,  as  I 
have  said  before,  ought  to  be  the  rule  of  our  reasonings  about 
everything  which  is  not  directly  perceived.  Otherwise,  if  that 
which  we  call  the  vacuum,  or  space,  or  intangible  nature,  had 
not  a  real  existence,  there  would  be  nothing  on  which  the 
bodies  could  be  contained,  or  across  which  they  could  move,  as 
we  see  that  they  really  do  move.  Let  us  add  to  this  reflection 
that  one  cannot  conceive,  either  in  virtue  of  perception,  or  of 
any  analogy  founded  on  perception,  any  general  quality  pe- 

*  This  sentence  is  a  remark'of  Diogenes  himself. '  There  are  several 
more  of  his  observations  in  parentheses  as  we  proceed. 


EPICURUS.  439 

cuHar  to  all  beings  which  is  not  either  an  attribute,  or  an 
accident  of  the  body,  or  of  the  vacuum." 

(The  same  principles  are  laid  down  in  the  first,  and  four- 
teenth, and  fifteenth  book  of  the  treatise  on  Nature  ;  and  also 
in  the  Great  Abridgment.) 

*'  Now,  of  bodies,  some  are  combinations,  and  some  the 
dements  out  of  which  these  combinations  are  formed.  These 
last  are  indivisible,  and  protected  from  every  kind  of  trans- 
formation ;  otherwise  everything  would  be  resolved  into  non- 
existence. They  exist  by  their  own  force,  in  the  midst  of  the 
dissolution  of  the  combined  bodies,  being  absolutely  full,  and 
as  such  offering  no  handle  for  destruction  to  take  hold  of.  It 
follows,  therefore,  as  a  matter  of  absolute  necessity,  that  the 
principles  of  things  must  be  corporeal,  indivisible  elements. 

"  The  universe  is  infinite.  For  that  which  is  finite  has  an 
extreme,  and  that  which  has  an  extreme  is  looked  at  in  relation 
to  something  else.  Consequently,  that  which  has  not  an 
extreme,  has  no  boundary ;  and  if  it  has  no  boundary,  it  must  be 
infinite,  and  not  terminated  by  any  limit.  The  universe  then  is 
infinite,  both  with  reference  to  the  quantity  of  bodies  of  which 
it  is  made  up,  and  to  the  magnitude  of  the  vacuum ;  for  if 
the  vacuum  were  infinite,  the  bodies  being  finite,  then,  the 
bodies  would  not  be  able  to  rest  in  any  place ;  they  would  be 
transported  about,  scattered  across  the  infinite  vacuum  for 
want  of  any  power  to  steady  themselves,  or  to  keep  one  another 
in  their  places  by  mutual  repulsion.  If,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  vacuum  were  finite,  the  bodies  being  infinite,  then  the 
bodies  clearly  could  never  be  contained  in  the  vacuum. 

"Again:  the  atoms  which  form  the  bodies,  these  full  elements 
from  which  the  combined  bodies  come,  and  into  which  they 
resolve  themselves,  assume  an  incalculable  variety  of  forms, 
for  the  numerous  differences  which  the  bodies  present  cannot 
possibly  result  from  an  aggregate  of  the  same  forms.  Each 
variety  of  forms  contains  an  iiinity  of  atoms,  but  there  is  not 
for  that  reason  an  infinity  of  atoms ;  it  is  only  the  number  of 
them  which  is  beyond  all  calculation." 

(Epicurus  adds,  a  little  lower  down,  that  divisibility,  ad  in- 
finitum,  is  impossible ;  for,  says  he,  the  only  things  which 
change  are  the  qualities ;  unless,  indeed,  one  wishes  to  pro- 
ceed from  division  to  division,  till  one  arrives  absolutely  at 
infinite  littleness.) 


440  LIVES  OF  SUmENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

"  The  atoms  are  in  a  contmual  state  of  motion." 

(He  says,  farther  on,  that  they  move  with  an  equal  rapidity 
from  all  eternity,  since  the  vacuum  ofiEers  no  more  resistance 
to  the  lightest  than  it  does  to  the  heaviest.) 

"  Among  the  atoms,  some  are  separated  hy  great  distances, 
others  come  very  near  to  one  another  in  the  formation  of  com- 
hined  bodies,  or  at  times  are  enveloped  by  others  which  are 
combining ;  but  in  this  latter  case  they,  nevertheless,  preserve 
their  own  peculiar  motion,  thanks  to  the  nature  of  the  vacuum, 
which  separates  the  one  from  the  other,  and  yet  offers  them  no 
resistance.  The  solidity  which  they  possess  causes  them, 
while  knocking  against  one  another,  to  re-act  the  one  upon 
the  other ;  till  at  last  the  repeated  shocks  bring  on  the  disso- 
lution of  the  combined  body;  and  for  all  this  there  is  no 
external  cause,  the  atoms  and  the  vacuum  being  the  only 
causes." 

(He  says,  further  on,  that  the  atoms  have  no  peculiar  quality 
of  their  own,  except  from  magnitude  and  weight.  As  to  colour, 
he  says  in  the  twelfth  book  of  his  Principia,  that  it  varies 
according  to  the  position  of  the  atoms.  Moreover,  he  does  not 
attribute  to  the  atoms  any  kind  of  dimensions ;  and,  accordingly, 
no  atom  has  ever  been  perceived  by  the  senses;  but  this 
expression,  if  people  only  recollect  what  is  here  said,  will  by 
itself  offer  to  the  thoughts  a  sufficient  image  of  the  nature  of 
things.) 

"  But,  again,  the  worlds  also  are  infinite,  whether  they  re- 
semble this  one  of  ours  or  whether  they  are  different  from  it 
For,  as  the  atoms  are,  as  to  their  number,  infinite,  as  I  have 
proved  above,  they  necessarily  move  about  at  immense  dis- 
tances ;  for  besides,  this  infinite  multitude  of  atoms,  of  which 
the  world  is  formed,  or  by  which  it  is  produced,  could  not  be 
entirely  absorbed  by  one  single  world,  nor  even  by  any  worlds, 
the  number  of  which  was  limited,  whether  we  suppose  them 
like  this  world  of  ours,  or  different  from  it.  There  is,  there- 
fore, no  fact  inconsistent  with  an  infinity  of  worlds. 

"  Moreover,  there  are  images  resembling,  as  far  as  their  form 
goes,  the  solid  bodies  which  we  see,  but  which  differ  materially 
from  them  in  the  thinness  of  their  substance.  In  fact  it  is  not 
impossible  but  that  there  may  be  in  space  some  secretions  of 
this  kind,  and  an  aptitude  to  form  surfaces  without  depth,  and 
of  an  extreme  thinness;  or  else  that  from  the  solids  there 


EPICURUS.  441 

'  may  emanate  some  particles  which  preserve  the  connection,  the 
disposition,  and  the  motion  which  they  had  in  the  hody.  I 
give  the  name  of  images  to  these  representations ;  and,  indeed, 
their  movement  through  the  vacuum  taking  place,  without 
meeting  any  ohstacle  or  hindrance,  perfects  idl  imaginahle 
extent  in  an  inconceivahle  moment  of.  time ;  for  it  is  the 
meeting  of  ohstacles,  or  the  absence  of  obstacles,  which  pro- 
duces the  rapidity  or  the  slowness  of  their  motion.  At  all 
events,  a  body  in  motion  does  not  find  itself,  at  any  n^oment 
imaginable,  in  two  places  at  the  same  time ;  that  is  quite 
inconceivable.  From  whatever  point  of  infinity  it  arrives  at 
some  appreciable  moment,  and  whatever  may  be  the  spot  in 
its  course  in  which  we  perceive  its  motion,  it  has  evidently 
quitted  that  spot  at  the  moment  of  our  thought;  for  this 
motion  which,  as  we  have  admitted  up  to  this  point,  encounters 
no  obstacle  ix>  its  rapidity,  is  wholly  in  the  same  condition  as 
that  the  rapidity  of  which  is  diminished  by  the  shock  of  some 
resistance. 

"  It  is  useful,  also,  to  retain  this  principle,  and  to  know  that 
the  images  have  an  incomparable  tliinness ;  which  fact  indeed 
is  in  no  respect  contradicted  by  sensible  appearances.  From 
which  it  follows  that  their  rapidity:  also  is  incomparable ;  for 
they  find  everywhere  an  easy  passage,  and  besides,  their  infinite 
smallness  causes  them  to  experience  no  shock,  or  at  all  events 
to  experience  but  a  veiy  slight  one,  while  an  infinite  multitude 
of  elements  very  soon  encounter  some  resistance. 

''  One  must  not  forget  that  the  production  of  images  is  simul- 
taneous with  the  thought ;  for  from  the  surface  of  the  bodies 
images  of  this  kind  are  contii^ually  Bowing  off  in  an  insen- 
sible manner  indeed,  because  they  are  immediately  replaced. 
They  preserve  for  a  long  time  the  same  disposition,  and  the 
same  arrangement  that  the  atoms  do  in  the  solid  body, 
although,  notwithstanding,  their  form  may  be  sometibies 
altered.  The  direct  production  of  images  in  space  is  equally 
instantaneous,  because  these  images  are  only  light  substances 
destitute  of  depth. 

"  But  there  are  other  manners  in  which  natures  of  this  kind 
are  produced ;  for  there  is  nothing  in  all  this  which  at  all 
contradicts  the  senses,  if  one  only  considers  in  what  way  the 
senses  are  exercised,  and  if  one  is  inclined  to  explain  the' 
relation  which  is  established  between  external  objects  and 


442  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

ourselTes.     Also,  one  miist  admit  that  something  passes  from 
external  objects  into  us  in  order  to  produce  in  us  sight  and 
the  knowledge  of  forms ;  for  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  that 
external  objects  can  affect  us  through  the  medium  of  tbe  air 
which  is  between  us  and  them,  or  by  means  of  rays,  whatever 
emissions  proceed  from  us  to  them,  so  as  to  give  us  an  im- 
pression of  their  form  and  colour.     This  phenomenon,  on  the 
contrary,  is  perfectly  explained,  if  we  admit  that  certain  images 
of  the  same  colour,  of  the  same  shape,  and  of  a  proportionate 
magnitude  pass  from  these  objects  to  us,  and  so  arrive  at 
being  seen  and  comprehended.    These  images  are  animated 
by  an  exceeding  rapidity,  and,  as  on  the  other  side,  the  solid 
object  forming  a  compact  mass,  and  comprising  a  vast  quantity 
of  atoms,  emits  always  the  same  quantity  of  particles,   the 
vision  is  continued,  and  only  produces  in  us  one  single  per- 
ception which  preserves   always  the  same   relation   to   the 
object.     Every  conception,  every  sensible  perception  which 
bears  upon  the  form  or  the  other  attributes  of  these  images,  is 
only  the  same  form  of  the  solid  perceived  directly,  either  in 
virtue  of  a  sort  of  actual  and  continued  condensation  of  the 
image,  or  in  consequence  of  the  traces  which  it  has  left  in  us. 
'*  Error  and  false  judgments  always  depend  upon  the  suppo- 
sition that  a  preconceived  idea  will  be  confirmed,  or  at  all 
events  will  not  be  overturned,  by  evidence.    Then,  when  it  is 
not  confirmed,  we  form  our  judgment  in  virtue  of  a  sort  of 
initiation  of  the  thoughts  connected,  it  is  true  vdth  the  per- 
ception, and  with  a  direct  representation  ;  but  still  connected 
also  with  a  conception  peculiar  to  ourselves,  which  is  the 
parent  of  error.  In  fact  the  representations  which  intelligence 
reflects  like  a  mirror,  whether  one  perceives  them  in  a  dream, 
or  by  any  other  conceptions  of  the  intellect,  or  of  any  other  of 
the  criteria,  can  never  resemble  the  objects  that  one  calls  real 
and  true,  unless  there  were  objects  of  this  kind  perceived 
directly.     And,  on  the  other  side,  error  could  not  be  possible, 
if  we  did  not  receive  some  other  motion  also,  a  sort  of  initiative 
of  intelligence  connected;    it  is  true  with  direct  representa- 
tion, but  going   beyond  that  representative.      These  con- 
ceptions being  connected  with  the   direct  perception  which 
produces  the  representation,  but  going  beyond  it,  in  consequence 
of  a  motion  peculiar  to  the  individual  thought,  produces  error 
when  it  is  not  confirmed  by  evidence,  or  when  it  is  con- 


EPICURUS.  44S 

tradicted  by  evidence;  but  when  it  is  confirmed,  or  when  it  is 
not  contradicted  by  evidence,  then  it  produces  truth. 

"We  must  carefully  preserve  these  principles  in  order  not  to 
reject  the  authority  of  the  faculties  which  perceive  truth 
directly;  and  not,  on  the  other  hand,  to  allow  what  is  false  to 
be  established  with  equal  firmness,  so  as  to  throw  everything 
into  confusion. 

"  Moreover,  hearing  is  producedTby  some  sort  of  current  pro- 
ceeding from  something  that  speaks,  or  sounds,  or  roars,  or  in 
any  manner  causes  any  sort  of  audible  circumstance.  And  this 
current  is  difiused  into  small  bodies  resembling  one  another 
in  their  parts ;  which,  preserving  not  only  some  kind  of  rela- 
tion between  one  another,  but  even  a  sort  of  particular  identity 
with  the  object  from  which  they  emanate,  puts  us,  very  fre- 
quently, into  a  communication  of  sentiments  with  this  object, 
or  at  least  causes  us  to  become  aware  of  the  existence  of  some 
external  circumstance.  If  these  currents  did  not  carry  with 
them  some  sort  of  sympathy,  then  there  would  be  no  such  per- 
ception. We  must  not  therefore  think  that  it  is  the  air  which 
receives  a  certain  form,  under  the  action  of  the  voice  or  of 
some  other  sound.  For  it  is  utterly  impossible  that  the 
voice  should  act  in  this  manner  on  the  air.  But  the  per- 
cussion produced  in  us  when  we,  by  the  utterance  of  a  voice, 
cause  a  disengagement  of  certain  particles,  constitutes  a 
current  resembling  a  light  whisper,  and  prepares  an  acoustic 
feeling  for  us. 

"  We  must  admit  that  the  case  of  smelling  is  the  same  as 
that  of.  hearing.  There  would  be  no  sense  of  smell  if  there 
did  not  emanate  from  most  objects  certain  particles  capable 
of  producing  an  impression  on  the  smell.  One  class  being 
ill-suited  to  the  organ,  and  consequently  producing  a  disordered 
state  of  it,  the  other  being  suited  to  it,  and  causing  it  no 
distress. 

**  One  must  also  allow,  that  the  atoms  possess  no  one  of  the 
qualities  of  sensible  objects,  except  form,  weight,  magnitude, 
and  anything  else  is  unavoidably  inherent  in  form ;  in  fact, 
every  quality  is  changeable,  but  the  atoms  are  necessarily 
unchangeable ;  for  it  is  impossible  but  that  in  the  dissolution 
of  combined  bodies,  there  must  be  something  which  continues 
solid  and  indestructible,  of  such  a  kind,  that  it  will  not 
change  either  into  what  does  not  exist,  or  out  of  what  does 


,444  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

not  exist ;  but  that  it  results  either  from  a  simple  displace- 
ment of  parts,  which  is   the  most  usual  case,  or  from  the 
addition  or  subtraction  of  certain  particles.     It  follows  from 
that,  that  that  which  does  not  admit  of  any  change  in  itself^ 
is  imperishable,  participates  in  no  respect  in  the  nature  of 
changeable  things,  and  in  a  word,  has  its  dimensions   and 
forms  immutably  determined.     And  this  is    proved   plainly 
enough,  because  even  in  the  transformations  which  take  place 
under  our  eyes,  in  consequence  of  the  retrenchment  of  certain 
parts,  we  can  still  recognise  the  form  of  these  constituent 
parts ;  while  those  qucdities,  which  are  not  constituent  parts, 
do  not  remain  like  the  form,  but  perish  in  the  dissolution  of 
the  combination.     The   attributes  which  we  have  indicated, 
suffice  to  explain  all  the  differences  of  combined  bodies ;  for 
we  must  inevitably  leave  something  indestructible,  lest  every- 
thing should  resolve  itself  into  non-existence. 

"However,  one  must  not  believe  that  every  kind  of  magni- 
tude exists  in  atoms,  lest  we  find  ourselves  contradicted  by 
phsenomena.  But  we  must  admit  that  there  are  atoms  of 
dififerent  magnitude,  because,  as  that  is  the  case,  it  is  then 
more  easy  to  explain  the  impressions  and  sensations ;  at  all 
events,  I  repeat,  it  is  not  necessaiy  for  the  purpose  of  explain- 
ing the  differences  of  the  qualities,  to  attribute  to  atoms 
every  kind  of  magnitude. 

"  We  must  not  suppose  either,  that  an  atom  can  become 
visible  to  us  ;  for,  first  of  all,  one  does  not  see  that  that  is  the 
case,  and  besides,  one  cannot  even  conceive,  how  an  atom  is 
to  become  visible ;  besides,  we  must  not  believe,  that  in  a 
finite  body  there  are  particles  of  every  sort,  infinite  in  num- 
ber ;  consequently,  one  must  not  only  reject  the  doctrine  of  in- 
finite divisibility  in  parcels  smaller  and  smaller,  lest  we  should 
be  reducing  everything  to  nothing,  and  find  ourselves  forced  to 
admit,  that  in  a  mass  composed  of  a  crowd  of  elements,  exist- 
ence can  reduce  itself  to  non-existence.  But  one  cannot  even 
suppose  that  a  finite  object  can  be  susceptible  of  transforma- 
tions ad  infinitum^  or  even  of  transformation  into  smaller 
objects  than  itself ;  for  when  once  one  has  said  that  there  are 
in  an  object  particles  of  eveiy  kind,  infinite  in  number,  there 
is  absolutely  no  means  wha^^ver  of  imagining  tlmt  this  object 
can  have  only  a  finite  magnitude ;  in  fact,  it  is  evident  that 
these  particles,  infinite  in  number,  have  some  kind  of  dimen- 


EPICURUS.  445 

• 

eion  or  other,  and  whatever  this  dimension  may  be  in  other 
respects,  the  objects  which  are  composed  of  it  will  have  an 
infinite  magnitude ;  in  presenting  forms  which  are  deter- 
mined, and  limits  which  are  perceived  by  the  senses,  one  con- 
ceives, easily,  without  its  being  necessary  to  study  this  last 
question  directly,  that  this  would  be  the  consequence  of  the 
contrary  supposition,  and  that  consequently,  one  must  come  to 
look  at  every  object  as  infinite. 

"  One  must  also  admit,  that  the  most  minute  particle  per- 
ceptible to  \he  sense,  is  neither  absolutely  like  the  objects 
which  are  susceptible  of  transformation,  nor  absolutely  differ- 
ent from  them.  It  has  some  characteristics  in  common  with 
the  object  which  admit  of  transformation,  but  it  also  differs 
from  them,  inasmuch  as  it  does  not  allow  any  distinct  parts 
to  be  discerned  in  it.  When  then,  in  virtue  of  these  common 
characteristics,  and  of  this  resemblance,  we  wish  to  form  an 
idea  of  the  smallest  particle  perceptible  by  the  senses,  in 
taking  the  objects  which  change  for  our  terms  of  comparison, 
it  is  necessary  that  we  should  seize  on  some  characteristic 
common  to  these  different  objects.  In  this  way,  we  examine 
them  successively,  from  the  first  to  the  last,  not  by  themselves, 
nor  as  composed  of  parts  in  juxtaposition,  but  only  in  their 
extent ;  in  other  words,  we  consider  the  magnitudes  by  them- 
selves, and  in  an  abstract  manner,  inasmuch  as  they  measure, 
the  greater  a  greater  extent,  and  the  smaller  a  smaller  extent. 
This  analogy  applies  to  the  atom,  as  far  as  we  consider  it  as 
having  the  smdlest  dimensions  possible.  Evidently  by  its 
minuteness,  it  differs  from  all  sensible  objects,  still  this 
analogy  is  applicable  to  it ;  in  a  word,  we  establish  by  this 
comparison,  that  the  atom  really  has  some  extent,  but  we 
exclude  all  considerable  dimensions,  for  the  sake  of  only 
investing  it  with  the  smallest  proportions.* 

•  This  ifl  the  aigmnent  in  its  completed  form :  "  We  can  only  form 
an  idea  of  an  atom  by  analogy,  and  analogy  demonstrates  to  us  that  it 
is  not  of  infinite  littleness.  In  fact,  let  us  compare  it  to  the  smallest 
particles  recognisable  by  sense,  and  then  let  us  endeavour  to  form  an 
idea  of  these  last.  To  do  this  we  must  take  a  term  of  comparison  in 
complex  objects,  which  are  composed  of  various  parts.  Abstracting 
from  these  all  other  characteristics  but  that  of  extent,  we  see  that  these 
objects  have  dimensions,  some  greater  and  some  less,  measuring  an  ex- 
tent which  Ib  greater  or  less  as  the  case  may  be.  The  smallest  sensible 
particle  will  then  have  its  dimensions ;  it  wUl  measure  the  smallest  pes- 


446  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPH£BS« 

**  We  must  also  admit,  in  taking  for  our  guide,  the  reasoning 
which  discourses  to  us  things  which  are  invisible  to  the  senses, 
that  the  most  minute  magnitudes,  those  which  are  not  com- 
pound magnitudes,  and  which  from  the  limit  of  sensible 
extent,  are  the  first  measure  of  the  other  magnitudes  which 
are  only  called  greater  or  less  in  their  relation  to  the  others. 
For  these  relations  which  they  maintain  with  these  particles, 
which  are  not  subject  to  transformation,  suffice  to  give  them 
this  characteristic  of  first  measure.  But  they  cannot,  like 
atoms,  combine  themselves,  and  form  compound  bodies  in 
virtue  of  any  motion  belonging  to  themselves. 

"  Moreover,  we  must  not  say  (while  speaking  of  the  infinite), 
that  such  or  such  a  point  is  the  highest  point  of  it,  or  the 
lowest.  For  height  and  lowness  must  not  be  predicated  of  the 
infinite.  We  know,  in  reality,  that  if,  wishing  to  determine 
the  infinite,  we  conceive  a  point  above  our  head,  this  point, 
whatever  it  may  be,  wUl  never  appear  to  us  to  have  the  cha- 
racter in  question :  otherwise,  that  which  would  be  situated 
above  the  point  so  conceived  as  the  limit  of  the  infinite,  would 
be  at  the  same  moment,  and  by  virtue  of  its  relation  to  the 
same  point,  both  high  and  low;  and  this  is  impossible  to 
imagine. 

**  It  follows  that  thought  can  only  conceive  that  one  single 
movement  of  transference,  from  low  to  high,  ad  infinitum; 
and  one  single  movement  from  high  to  low.  From  low  to 
high,  when  even  the  object  in  motion,  going  from  us  to  the 
pla,ces  situated  above  our  heads,  meets  ten  thousemd  times  with 
the  feet  of  those  who  are  above  us;  and  from  high  to  low, 
when  in  the  same  way  it  advances  towards  the  heads  of  those 
who  are  below  us.  For  these  two  movements,  looked  at  by 
themselves  and  in  their  whole,  are  conceived  as  really  opposed 
the  one  to  the  other,  in  their  progress  towards  the  infinite. 

"  Moreover,  all  the  atoms  are  necessarily  animated  by  the 
same  rapidity,  when  they  move  across  the  vacuum,  or  when  no 
obstacle  thwarts  them.  For  why  should  heavy  atoms  have  a 
more  rapid  movement  than  those  which  are  small  and  hght, 
since  in  no  quarter  do  they  encounter  any  obstacle  ?  Why,  on 

sible  senedble  extent,  that  is  to  say,  it  will  not  be  infinitely  smalL' 
Applying  this  analogy  to  an  atom,  one  comes  to  conceive  it  as  measuf^ 
ing  .tiie  smallest  extent  possible,  but  not  as  having  no  extent  at  all, 
which  was  what  Epicurus  wished  to  prove.'' — French  TrandcUor, 


EPioaRUS.  447 

the  other  hand,  should  the  small  atoms  have  a  rapidity  superior 
to  that  of  the  large  ones,  since  both  the  one  and  the  other 
find  everywhere  an  easy  passage,  from  the  veiy  moment  that 
no  obstacle  intervenes  to  thwart  their  movements?  Move- 
ment from  low  to  high,  horizontal  movement  to  and  fro,  in 
virtue  of  the  reciprocal  percussion  of  the  atoms,  movement 
downwards,  in  virtue  of  their  weight,  will  be  all  equal,  for  in 
whatever  sense  the  atom  moves,  it  must  have  a  movement  as 
rapid  as  the  thought,  till  the  moment  when  it  is  repelled,  in 
virtue  of  some  external  cause,  or  of  its  own  proper  weight,  by 
the  shock  of  some  object  which  resists  it 

"  Again,  even  in  the  compound  bodies,  one  atom  does  not 
move  more  rapidly  than  another.  In  fact,  if  one  only  looks 
at  the  continued  movement  of  an  atom  which  takes  place  in 
an  indivisible  moment  of  time,  the  briefest  possible,  they  all 
have  a  movement  equally  rapid.  At  the  same  time,  an  atom 
has  not,  in  any  moment  perceptible  to  the  intelligence,  a  con- 
tinued movement  in  the  same  direction ;  but  rather  a  series 
of  oscillating  movements  from  which  there  results,  in  the  last 
analysis,  a  continued  movement  perceptible  to  the  senses. 
If  then,  one  were  to  suppose,  in  virtue  of  a  reasoning  on 
things  invisible,  that,  in  the  intervals  of  time  accessible  to 
thought,  the  atoms  have  a  continued  movement  one  would 
deceive  one's  self,  for  that  which  is  conceived  by  the  thought  i^ 
true  as  well  as  that  which  is  directly  perceived. 

"  Let  us  now  return  to  the  study  of  the  affections,  and  of  the 
sensations ;  for  this  will  be  the  best  method  of  proving  that 
the  soul  is  a  bodily  substance  composed  of  shght  particles, 
diffused  over  all  the  members  of  the  body,  and  presenting  a 
great  analogy  to  a  sort  of  spirit,  having  an  admixture  of  heat, 
resembling  at  one  time  one,  and  at  another  time  the  otlier  of 
those  two  principles.  There  exists  in  it  a  special  part,  endowed 
with  an  extreme  mobility,  in  consequence  i)f  lie  exceeding 
slightness  of  the  elements  which  compose  it,  and  also  in 
reference  to  its  more  immediate  sympathy  with  the  rest  of  the 
body.  That  it  is  which  the  faculties  of  the  soul  sufficiently 
prove,  and  the  passions,  and  the  mobility  of  its  nature,  and 
the  thoughts,  and,  in  a  word,  everjrthing,  the  privation  of  which 
is  death.  We  must  admit  that  it  is  in  the  soul  most  especially 
that  the  principle  of  sensation  resides.  At  the  same  time,  it 
would  not  possess  this  power  if  it  were  not  enveloped  by  the 


448  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

rest  of  the  body  which  communicates  it  to  it,  and  in  its  turn 
receives  it  from  it ;  but  only  in  a  certain  measure ;  fn:  there 
are  certain  affections  of  the  soul  of  which  it  is  not  capable. 

'^  It  is  on  that  account  that,  when  the  soul  departs,  the  body 
is  no  longer  possessed  of  sensation ;  for  it  has  not  this  power, 
(that  of  sensation  namely)  in  itself ;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
this  power  can  only  manifest  itself  in  the  soul  through  the 
medium  of  the  body.  The  soul,  reflecting  the  manifestations 
which  are  accomplished  in  the  substance  which  enyirons  it, 
realises  in  itself,  in  a  virtue  or  power  which  belongs  to  it,  the 
sensible  affections,  and  immediately  communicates  them  to  the 
body  in  virtue  of  the  reciprocal  bonds  of  sympathy  which  unite 
it  to  the  body ;  that  is  the  reason  why  the  destruction  of  a  part 
of  the  body  does  not  draw  alter  it  a  cessation  of  all  feeling  in 
the  soul  while  it  resides  in  the  body,  provided  that  the  senses 
still  preserve  some  energy ;  although,  nevertheless,  the  disso- 
lution of  the  corporeal  covering,  or  even  of  any  one  of  its 
portions,  may  sometimes  bring  on  with  it  the  destruction  of 
the  soul. 

''  The  rest  of  the  body,  on  the  other  hand^  even  when  it 
remains,  either  as  a  whole,  or  in  any  part,  loses  all  feeling  by 
the  dispersion  of  that  aggregate  of  atoms,  whatever  it  may  be, 
that  forms  the  soul.  When  the  entire  combination  of  the  body 
is  dissolved,  then  the  soul  too  is  dissolved,  and  ceases  to  retain 
those  faculties  which  were  previously  inherent  in  it,  and  espe- 
cially the  power  of  motion  ;  so  that  sensation  perishes  equally 
as  feu:  as  the  soul  is  concerned ;  for  it  is  impossible  to  imagine 
that  it  still  feels,  from  the  moment  when  it  is  no  longer  in  the 
same  conditions  of  existence,  and  no  longer  possesses  the  same 
movements  of  existence  in  reference  to  the  same  organic  system ; 
from  the  moment,  in  short,  when  toe  things  which  cover  and 
surround  it  are  no  longer  such,  that  it  retains 'in  them  the 
same  movements  ^  before. 

(Epicurus  expresses  the  same  ideas  in  other  works,  and  adds 
that  ^e  soul  is  composed  of  atoms  of  the  most  perfect  light- 
ness and  roundness  ;  atoms  wholly  different  from  those  of  fire. 
He  distinguishes  in  it  the  irrational  part  which  is  diffused  over 
the  whole  body,  from  the  rational  part  which  has  its  seat  in 
the  chest,  as  is  proved  by  the  emotions  of  fear  and  joy.  He 
adds  that  sleep  is  produced  when  the  parts  of  the  soul  diffused 
over  the  whole  of  the  body  concentre  themselves,  or  when  they 


EPICURUS.  449 

disperse  and  escape  by  the  pores  of  the  body ;  for  particles 
emanate  from  all  bodies.) 

"  It  must  also  be  observed,  that  I  use  the  word  incorporeal 
(d<fut/iarog)  in  the  usual  acceptation  of  the  word,  to  express 
that  which  is  in  itself  conceived  as  such.  Now,  nothing  can 
be  conceived  in  itself  as  incorporeal  except  the  vacuum ;  but 
the  vacuum  cannot  be  either  passive  or  active ;  it  is  only  the 
condition  and  the  place  of  movement.  Accordingly,  they  who 
pretend  that  the  soul  is  incorporeal,  utter  words  destitute  of 
sense ;  for,  if  it  had  this  character,  it  would  not  be  able  either 
to  do  or  to  suffer  anything ;  but,  as  it  is,  we  see  plainly  enough 
that  it  is  liable  to  both  these  circumstances. 

''  Let  us  then  apply  all  these  reasonings  to  the  affections  and 
sensations,  recollecting  the  ideas  which  we  laid  down  at  the 
beginning,  and  then  we  shall  see  clearly  that  these  general 
principles  contain  an  exact  solution  of  all  the  particular  cases. 

*'  As  to  forms,  and  hues,  and  magnitudes,  and  weight,  and  the 
other  qualities  which  one  looks  upon  as  attributes,  whether  it 
be  of  every  body,  or  of  those  bodies  only  which  are  visible  and 
perceived  by  the  senses,  this  is  the  point  of  view  under  which 
they  ought  to  be  considered  :  they  are  not  particular  sub- 
stances, having  a  peculiar  existence  of  their  own,  for  that 
cannot  be  conceived  ;  nor  can  one  say  any  more  that  they  have 
no  reality  at  all.  They  are  not  incorporeal  substances  inherent 
in  the  body,  nor  are  they  parts  of  the  body.  But  they  consti- 
tute by  their  union  the  eternal  substance  and  the  essence  of 
the  entire  body.  We  must  not  fancy,  however,  that  the  body 
is  composed  of  them,  as  an  aggregate  is  formed  of  particles  of 
the  smallest  dimensions  of  atoms  or  magnitudes,  whatever 
they  may  be, .  smaller  than  the  compound  body  itself ;  they 
only  constitute  by  their  union,  I  repeat,  the  eternal  substance 
of  the  body.  Each  of  these  attributes  has  ideas  and  particular 
perceptions  which  correspond  to  it ;  but  they  cannot  be  per- 
ceived independently  of  the  whole  subject  taken  entirely ;  the 
union  of  all  these  perceptions  forms  the  idea  of  the  body. 
Bodies  often  possess  other  attributes  which  are  not  eternally 
inherent  in  them,  but  which,  nevertheless,  cannot  be  ranged 
among  the  incorporeal  and  invisible  things.  Accordingly,  it  is 
sufficient  to  express  the  general  idea  of  the  movement  of 
transference  to  enable  us  to  conceive  in  a  moment  certain 
distinct  qualities,  and  those  combined  beings,  which,  being 

o  G 


450  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

taken  in  their  totality,  receive  the  name  of  bodies ;  and  the 
necessary  and  eternal  attributes  without  which  the  body  cannot 
be  conceived. 

"  There  are  certain  conceptions  corresponding  to  these  attri- 
butes ;  but,  nevertheless,  they  cannot  be  known  abstractedly, 
and  independently  of  some  subjects ;  and  further,  inasmuch 
as  they  are  not  attributes  necessarily  inherent  in  the  idea  of  a 
body,  one  can  only  conceive  them  in  the  moment  in  which 
they  are  visible ;  they  are  realities  nevertheless ;  and  one 
must  not  refuse  them  being  an  existence  merely  because  they 
have  neither  the  characteristic  of  the  compound  beings  to 
which  we  give  the  name  of  bodies,  nor  that  of  the  eternal 
attributes.  We  should  be  equally  deceived  if  we  were  to 
suppose  that  they  have  a  separate  and  independent  existence  ; 
for  that  is  true  neither  of  them  nor  of  the  eternal  attributes. 
They  are,  as  one  sees  plainly,  accidents  of  the  body ;  accidents 
which  do  not  of  necessity  maJte  any  part  of  its  nature ;  which 
cannot  be  considered  as  independent  substances,  but  still  to 
each  of  which  sensation  gives  the  peculiar  character  under 
which  it  appears  to  us. 

"  Another  important  question'  is  that  of  time.  Here  we 
cannot  apply  any  more  the  method  of  examination  to  which 
we  submit  other  objects,  which  we  study  with  reference  to  a 
given  subject ;  and  which  we  refer  to  the  preconceptions,  which 
exist  in  ourselves.  We  must  seize,  by  analogy,  and  going 
round  the  whole  circle  of  things  comprised  under  this  general 
denomination  of  time — we  must  seize,  I  say — ^that  essential 
character  which  causes  us  to  say  that  a  time  is  long  or  short. 
It  is  not  necessary  for  that  purpose  to  seek  for  any  new  forms 
of  expression  as  preferable  to  those  which  are  in  common  use ; 
we  may  content  ourselves  with  those  by  which  time  is  usually 
indicated.  Nor  need  we,  as  certain  philosophers  do,  afl&rm 
any  particular  attribute  of  time,  for  that  would  be  to  suppose 
that  its  essence  is  the  same  as  that  of  this  attribute.  It  is 
sufficient  too  seek  for  the  ingredients  of  which  this  particular 
nature  which  we  call  time  is  composed,  and  for  the  means  by 
which  it  is  measured.  For  this  we  have  no  need  of  demon- 
stration; a  simple  exposition  is  sufficient.  It  is,  in  fact, 
evident,  that  we  speak  of  time  as  composed  of  days  and  nights, 
and  parts  of  days  and  nights ;  passiveness  and  impassibility, 
movement  and  repose,  are  equally  comprised  in  time.     In 


EPICURUS.  461 

short,  it  is  evident  that  in  connection  with  these  different 
states,  we  conceive  a  particular  property  to  which  we  give  the 
name  of  time. 

(Epicurus  lays  down  thejsame  principles  in  the  second  hook 
of  his  treatise  on  Nature,  and  in  his  great  Abridgment.) 

*'  It  is  from  the  infinite  that  the  worlds  are  derived,  and  all 
the  finite  aggregates  which  present  numerous  analogies  with 
the  things  which  we  observe  under  our  own  eyes.  Each  of 
these  objects,  great  and  small,  has  been  separated  from  the 
infinite  by  a  movement  peculiar  to  itself.  On  the  other  hand, 
all  these  bodies  will  be  successively  destroyed,  some  more,  and 
others  less  rapidly  ;  some  under  the  influence  of  one  cause,  and 
others  because  of  the  agency  of  some  other. 

(It  is  evident,  after  this,  that  Epicurus  regards  the  worlds 
as  perishable,  since  he  admits  that  their  parts  are  capable  of 
transformation.  He  also  says  in  other  places,  that  the  earth 
rests  suspended  in  the  idr.) 

*•  We  must  not  believe  that  the  worlds  have  of  necessity  all 
one  identical  form. 

(He  says,  in  fact,  in  the  twelfth  book  of  his  treatise  on  the 
World,  that  the  worlds  differ  from  one  another  ;  some  being 
spherical,  other  elliptical,  and  others  of  other  shapes.) 

*'  Nevertheless,  there  are  not  worlds  of  every  possible  form 
and  shape. 

**  Let  us  also  beware  of  thinking  that  animals  are  derived 
from  the  infinite  ;  for  there  is  no  one  who  can  prove  that  the 
germs  from  which  animals  are  bom,  and  plants,  and  all  the 
other  objects  which  we  contemplate,  have  been  brought  from  the 
exterior  in  such  a  world,  and  that  this  same  world  would  not 
have  been  able  to  produce  them  of  itself.  This  remark  applies 
particularly  to  the  earth. 

**  Again,  we  must  admit  that  in  many  and  various  respects, 
nature  is  both  instructed  and  constrained  by  circumstances 
themselves ;  and  that  reason  subsequently  makes  perfect  and 
enriches  with  additional  discoveries  the  things  which  it  has 
borrowed  from  nature ;  in  some  cases  rapidly,  and  in  others 
more  slowly.  And  in  some  cases  according  to  periods  and 
times  greater  than  those  which  proceed  from  the  infinite ;  in 
other  cases  according  to  those  wluch  are  smaller.  So,  originally 
it  was  only  in  virtue  of  express  agreements  that  one  gave 
names  to  things.     But  men  whose  ideas  and  passions  varied 

Q  0  ^ 


452  UYES  OF  BMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

according  to  their  respective  nations,  formed  these  names  of 
their  own  accord,  uttering  divers  sounds  produced  by  each 
passion,  or  by  each  idea,  following  the  differences  of  the 
situations  and  of  the  peoples.  At  a  later  period  one  established 
in  each  nation,  in  a  uniform  manner,  particular  terms  intended 
to  render  the  relations  more  easy,  and  language  more  concise. 
Educated  men  introduced  the  notion  of  things  not  discover- 
able by  the  senses,  and  appropriated  words  to  them  nvben 
they  foimd  themselves  under  the  necessity  of  uttering  their 
thoughts ;  after  this,  other  men,  guided  in  every  point  by 
reason,  interpreted  these  words  in  the  same  sense. 

"  As  to  the  heavenly  phsenomena,  such  as  the  motion  and 
course  of  the  stars,  the  eclipses,  their  rising  and  setting,  and 
all  other  appearances  of  the  same  kind,  we  must  beware  of 
thinking  that  they  are  produced  by  any  particular  being  which 
has  regulated,  or  whose  business  it  is  to  regulate,  for  the 
future,  the  order  of  the  world,  a  being  immorttd  and  perfectly 
happy;  for  the  cares  and  anxieties,  the  benevolence  and  the 
anger,  far  from  being  compatible  with  felicity,  are,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  consequence  of  weakness,  of  fear,  and  of  the  want 
which  a  thing  has  of  something  else.  We  must  not  fancy 
either  that  these  globes  of  fire,  which  roll  on  in  space,  enjoy 
a  perfect  happiness,  and  give  themselves,  with  reflection 
and  wisdom,  the  motions  which  they  possess.  But  we  must 
respect  the  established  notions  on  this  subject,  provided, 
nevertheless,  that  they  do  not  all  contradict  the  respect  due 
to  truth ;  for  nothing  is  more  calculated  to  trouble  the  soul 
than  this  strife  of  contradictory  notions  and  principles.  We 
must  therefore  admit  that  from  the  first  movement  impressed 
on  the  heavenly  bodies  since  the  organization  of  the  world 
there  is  derived  a  sort  of  necessity  which  regulates  their  course 
to  this  day. 

"  Let  us  be  well  assured  that-it  is  to  physiology  that  it  belongs 
to  determine  the  causes  of  the  most  elevated  phsenomena,  and 
that  happinesa  consists,  above  all  things,  in  the  science  of  the 
heavenly  things  and  their  nature,  and  in  the  knowledge  of 
analogous  phsenomena  which  may  aid  us  in  the  comprehension 
of  the  ethics.  These  heavenly  phaenomena  admit  of  several 
explanations ;  they  have  no  reason  of  a  necessary  character, 
and  one  may  explain  them  in  different  manners.  In  a  word, 
they  have  no  relation — a  moment's  consideration  will  prove 


BPICURDS.  453 

this  by  itself — ^with  those  imperishable  and  happy  natures 
which  admit  of  no  division  and  of  no  confusion.  As  for  the 
theoretical  knowledge  of  the  rising  and  setting  of  the  stars, 
of  the  movement  of  the  sun  between  the  tropics,  of  the 
eclipses,  and  all  other  similar  phasnomena,  that  is  utterly 
useless,  as  far  as  any  influence  upon  happiness  that  it  can 
have.  Moreover,  those  who,  though  possessed  of  this  know- 
ledge, are  ignorant  of  nature,  and  of  the  most  probable  causes 
of  the  phsBnomena,  are  no  more  protected  from  fear  than  if 
they  were  in  the  most  complete  ignorance;  they  even  ex- 
perience the  most  lively  fears,  for  the  trouble,  with  which  the 
knowledge  of  which  they  are  possessed  inspires  them,  can  find 
no  issue,  and  is  not  dissipated  by  a  clear  perception  of  the 
reasons  of  these  phsenomena. 

"  As  to  us,  we  find  many  explanations  of  the  motions  of  the 
sun,  of  the  rising  and  setting  of  the  stars,  of  the  eclipses  and 
similar  phsenomena,  just  as  well  as  of  the  more  particular 
phsenomena.     And  one  must  not  think  that  this  method  of 
'  explanation  is  not  sufficient  to  procure  happiness  and  tran- 
quillity.    Let  us  content  ourselves  with  examining  how  it  is 
that  similar  phsenomena  are  brought  about  under  our  own  eyes, 
and  let  us  apply  these  observations  to  the  heavenly  objects 
and  to  everything  which  is  not  known  but  indirectly.     Let  us 
despise  those  people  who  are  unable  to  distinguish  facts  sus- 
ceptible of  different  explanations  from  others  which  can  only 
exist  and  be  explained  in  one  single  way.    Let  us  disdain  those 
men  who  do  not  know,  by  means  of  the  different  images  which 
result  from  distance,  how  to  give  an  account  of  the  different 
appearances  of  things ;  who,  in  a  word,  are  ignorant  what  are 
the  objects  which  can  excite  any  trouble  in  us.     If,  then,  we 
know  that  such  a  phsenomenon  can  be  brought  about  in  the 
same  manner  as  another  given  phaenomenon  of  the  same  cha- 
racter which  does  not  inspire  us  with  any  apprehension  ;  and 
if,  on  the  other  hand,  we  know  that  it  can  take  place  in  many 
different  manners,  we  shall  not  be  more  troubled  at  the  sight 
of  it  than  if  we  knew  the  real  cause  of  it. 

"  We  must  also  recollect  that  that  which  principally  con- 
tributes to  trouble  the  spirit  of  men  is  the  persuasion  whicti 
they  cherish  that  the  stars  are  beings  imperishable  and  per- 
fectly happy,  and  that  then  one's  thoughts  and  actions  are  in 
contradiction  to  the  will  of  these  superior  beings ;  they  also, 


454  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHIL060PHEBS. 

being  deluded  by  these  fables,  apprehend  an  eternity  of  evils, 
they  fear  the  insensibility  of  death,  as  that  could  affect  them. 
What  do  I  say  ?  It  is  not  even  belief,  but  inconsiderateness 
and  blindness  which  govern  them  in  every  thing,  to  such 
a  degree  that,  not  calculating  these  fears,  they  are  just  as  much 
troubled  as  if  they  had  really  faith  in  these  vain  phantoms. 
And  the  real  freedom  from  this  kind  of  trouble  consists  in 
being  emancipated  from  all  these  things,  and  in  preserving 
the  recollection  of  all  the  principles  which  we  have  esta- 
blished, especially  of  the  most  essential  of  them.  Accordingly, 
it  is  well  to  pay  a  scrupulous  attention  to  existing  phsenomena 
and  to  the  sensations,  to  the  general  sensations  for  general 
things,  and  to  the  particular  sensations  for  particular  things. 
In  a  word,  we  must  take  note  of  this,  the  immediate  evidence 
with  which  each  of  these  judicial  faculties  furnishes  us ;  for,  if 
we  attend  to  these  points,  namely,  whence  confusion  and  fear 
arise,  we  shall  divine  the  causes  correctly,  and  we  shall  deliver 
ourselves  from  those  feelings,  tracing  back  the  heavenly  phse- 
nomena  to  their  causes,  and  also  all  the  others  which  present 
themselves  at  every  step,  and  inspire  the  common  people  with 
extreme  terror. 

"  This,  Herodotus,  is  a  kind  of  summary  and  abridgment 
of  the  whole  question  of  natural  philosophy.  So  that,  if  this 
reasoning  be  allowed  to  be  valid,  and  be  preserved  carefully  in 
the  memory,  the  man  who  allows  himself  to  be  influenced  by 
it,  even  though  he  may  not  descend  to  a  profound  study  of  its 
details,  will  have  a  great  superiority  of  character  over  other 
men.  He  will  personally  discover  a  great  number  of  truths 
which  I  have  myself  set  forth  in  my  entire  work ;  and  these 
truths  being  stored  in  his  memory,  will  be  a  constant  assistance 
to  him.  By  means  of  these  principles,  those  who  have  descended 
into  the  details,  and  have  studied  the  question  sufficiently, 
will  be  able,  in  bringing*  in  all  their  particular  knowledge 
to  bear  on  the  general  subject,  to  run  over  without  difficulty 
almost  the  entire  circle  of  the  natural  philosophy  ;  those,  on 
the  other  hand,  who  are  not  yet  arrived  at  perfection,  and 
who  have  not  been  able  to  hear  me  lecture  on  these  subjects, 
will  be  able  in  their  minds  to  run  over  the  main  of  the 
essential  notions,  and  to  derive  assistance  from  them  for  the 
tranquillity  and  happiness  of  life." 

This  then  is  his  letter  on  physics. 


EPICURUS.  455 

XXV.  About  the  heavenly  bodies  he  writes  thus  : — 

EPICURUS   TO   PYTHOCLES,   WISHING   HE    MAY   DO   WELL. 

"  Cleon  has  brought  me  your  letter,  in  which  you  continue 
to  evince  towards  me  an  affection  worthy  of  the  friendship 
which  I  have  for  you.  You  devote  all  your  care,  you  tell  me,  to 
engraving  in  your  memory  those  ideas  which  contribute  to  the 
happiness  of  life ;  and  you  entreat  me  at  the  same  time  to 
send  you  a  simple  abridgment  and  abstract  of  my  ideas  on 
the  heavenly  phfisnomena,  in  order  that  you  may  without 
difficulty  preserve  the  recollection  of  them.  For,  say  you, 
what  I  have  written  on  this  subject  in  my  other  works  is 
difficult  to  recollect,  even  with  continual  study. 

**  I  willingly  yield  to  your  desire,  and  I  have  good  hope, 
that  in  fulfilling  what  you  ask,  I  shall  be  useful  too  to  many 
others,  especially  to  those  who  are  as  yet  novices  in  the  real 
knowledge  of  nature,  and  to  those  to  whom  the  perplexities 
and  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life  leave  but  little  leisure.  Be 
careful  then  to  seize  on  those  precepts  thoroughly,  engrave 
them  deeply  in  your  memory,  and  meditate  on  them  with  the 
abridgment  addressed  to  Herodotus,  which  I  also  send  you. 

**  Know  then,  that  it  is  with  the  knowledge  of  the  heavenly 
pheenomena,  both  with  those  which  are  spoken  of  in  contact 
with  one  another,  and  of  those  which  have  a  spontaneous  exist- 
ence, as  with  every  other  science ;  it  has  no  other  aim  but 
that  freedom  from  anxiety,  and  that  calmness  which  is  derived 
from  a  firm  belief. 

"It  is  not  good  to  desire  what  is  impossible,  and  to  endeavour 
to  enunciate  a  uniform  theory  about  everything ;  accordingly, 
we  ought  not  here  to  adopt  the  method,  which  we  have  fol- 
lowed in  our  researches  into  Ethics,  or  in  the  solution  of 
problems  of  natural  philosophy.  We  there  said,  for  instance; 
that  there  are  no  other  things,  except  bodies  and  the  vacuum, 
that  the  atoms  are  the  principles  of  things,  and  so  of  the  rest. 
In  a  word,  we  gave  a  precise  and  simple  explanation  of  every 
fact,  conformable  to  appearances. 

"  We  cannot  act  in  the  same  way  with  respect  to  the  hea- 
venly phenomena ;  these  productions  may  depend  upon  several 
different  causes,  and  we  may  give  maiiy  different  explanations  on 
this  subject,equally  agreeing  with  the  impressions  of  the  senses. 
Besides,  it  is  not  here  a  question  about  reasoning  on  new  prin- 


456  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

ciples,  and  of  laying  down,  d  priori,  rules  for  the  interpreta- 
tion of  nature ;  the  only  guides  for  us  to  follow  are  the 
appearances  themselres ;  for  that  which  we  have  in  view  is 
not  a  set  of  systems  and  vain  opinions,  but  much  rather  a  life 
exempt  from  every  kind  of  disquietude. 

"  The  heavenly  phsenomena  do  not  inspire  those  who  give 
different  explanations  of  them,  conformable  with  appearances, 
instead  of  explaining  them  by  hypothesis,  with  any  alarm. 
But  if,  abandoning  hypothesis,  one  at  the  same  time  re- 
nounces the  attempt  to  explain  them  by  means  of  analogies 
founded  on  appearances,  then  one  is  placing  one's  self  alto- 
gether at  a  distance  from  the  science  of  nature,  in.  order  to 
fall  into  fables. 

"  It  is  possible  that  the  heavenly  pheenomena  may  present 
some  apparent  characters  which  appear  to  assimilate  them 
to  those  phaenomena  which  we  see  taking  place  around  our- 
selves, without  there  being  any  real  analogy  at  the  bottom. 
For  the  heavenly  pheenomena  may  depend  for  their  production 
on  many  different  causes ;  nevertheless,  we  must  observe  the 
appearances  presented  by  each,  and  we  must  distinguish  the 
different  circumstances  which  attach  to  them,  and  which  can 
be  explained  in  different  manners  by  means  of  analogous 
phsBnomena  which  arise  under  our  eyes. 

*'  The  world  is  a  collection  of  things  embraced  by  the  heaven, 
containing  the  stairs,  the  earth,  and  all  visible  objects.  This 
collection,  separated  from  the  infinite,  is  terminated  by  an 
extremity,  which  is  either  rare,  or  dense,  or  revolving,  or  in  a 
state  of  repose,  or  of  a  round,  or  triangular,  or  of  some  shape 
or  other  in  fact,  for  it  may  be  of  any  shape,  the  dissolution  of 
which  must  bring  the  destruction  of  everything  which  thej 
embrace.  In  fact,  it  can  take  place  in  every  sort  of  way,  since 
there  is  not  one  of  those  things  which  are  seen  which  testifies 
against  this  world  in  which  we  cannot  detect  any  extremity ; 
and  that  such  worlds  are  infinite  in  number  is  easily  seen,  and 
also  that  such  a  world  can  exist  both  in  the  world  and  in  the 
/i,tTaK6(r/iiov,  as  we  call  the  space  between  the  worlds,  being  a 
huge  space  made  up  of  plenum  and  vacuum,  but  not,  as  some 
philosophers  pretend,  an  immensity  of  space  absolutely  emptv. 
This  production  of  a  world  may  be  explained  thus :  seeds 
suitably  appropriated  to  such  an  end  may  emanate  either  from 
one  or  from  several  worlds,  or  from  the  space  that  separates 


BWCURUS.       .,    -,  457 

them ;  they  flow  towards  a  particular  point  where  they  become 
collected  together  and  organized ;  after  that,  other  germs  come 
to  unite  them  together  in  such  a  way  as  to  form  a  durable 
whole,  a  basis,  a  nucleus  to  which  all  successive  additions 
unite  themselves. 

*'  One  must  not  content  one*s  self  in  this  question  with  saying, 
as  one  of  the  natural  philosophers  has  done,  that  there  is  a 
re-union  of  the  elements,  or  a  violent  motion  in  the  vacuum 
under  the  influence  of  necessity,  and  that  the  body  which  is 
thus  produced  increases  until  it  comes  to  crash  against  some 
other ;  for  this  doctrine  is  contraiy  to  appearances. 

**  The  sun,  the  moon,  and  the  other  stars,  were  originally 
formed  separately,  and  were  afterwards  comprehended  in  the 
entire  total  of  the  world.  All  the  other  objects  which  our 
world  comprises,  for  instance,  the  earth  and  the  sea,  were  also 
formed  spontaneously,  and  subsequently  gained  size  by  the 
addition  and  violent  movement  of  light  substances,  composed 
of  elements  of  Are  and  air,  or  eveli  of  these  two  principles  at 
once.  This  explanation,  moreover,  is  in  accordance  with  the 
impressions  of  the  senses. 

'*  As  to  the  magnitude  of  the  sun  and  of  the  other  stars,  it  is, 
as  far  as  we  are  concerned,  such  as  it  appears  to  us  to  be. 

(This  same  doctrine  is  reproduced,  and  occurs  again  in  the 
eleventh  book  of  his  treatise  on  Nature ;  where  he  says,  **  If 
the  distance  has  made  it  lose  its  size,  d  fortiori,  it  would  take 
away  its  brilliancy;  for  colour  has  not,  any  more  than  size,  the 
property  of  traversing  distance  without  alteration.") 

"  But,  considered  by  itself,  the  sun  may  be  a  little  greater  or 
a  little  smaUer  than  it  appears ;  or  it  may  be  just  such  as  it 
looks ;  for  that  is  exactly  the  case  with  the  fires  of  common 
occurrence  among  men,  which  are  perceived  by  the  senses  at 
a  distance.  Besides,  all  the  difficulties  on  this  subject  will  be 
easily  explained  if  one  attends  to  the  clear  evidence  of  the 
perceptions,  as  I  have  shown  in  my  books  about  Nature. 

"  The  rising  and  setting  of  the  sun,  of  the  moon,  and  of  the 
stars,  may  depend  on  the  fact  of  their  becoming  lighted  up, 
and  extinguished  alternately,  and  in  the  order  which  we  behold. 
One  may  also  give  other  reasons  for  this  phsBuomenon,  which 
are  not  contradicted  by  any  sensible  appearances  ;  accordingly, 
one  might  explain  them  by  the  passage  of  the  stars  above  and 


468  LIVES  OP  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

below  the  earth,  for  the  impressions  of  the  senses  agree  also 
with  this  supposition. 

"  As  to  Uieir  motion,  one  may  make  that  depend  on  the 
circular  movement  of  the  entire  heaven.  One  may  also  sup- 
pose that  the  stars  move,  while  the  heaven  itself  is  immove- 
able ;  for  there  is  nothing  to  prevent  the  idea  that  originally, 
before  the  formation  of  lie  world,  they  may  have  received,  by 
the  appointment  of  fate,  an  impulse  from  east  to  west,  and 
tliat  now  their  movement  continues  in  consequence  of  their 
heat,  as  the  fire  naturally  proceeds  onwards  in  order  to  seek 
the  aliment  which  suits  it. 

*'  The  intertropical  movements  of  the  sun  and  moon  may 
depend,  either  on  the  obliquity  impressed  by  fate  on  the  heaven 
at  certain  determined  epochs,  or  on  the  resistance  of  the  air, 
or  on  the  fact  that  these  ignited  bodies  stand  in  need  of  being 
nourished  by  a  matter  suitable  to  their  nature,  and  that  this 
matter  fails  them ;  or  finally,  they  may  depend  on  the  fact  of 
their  having  originally  received  an  impulse  which  compels 
them  to  move  as  they  do  describing  a  sort  of  spiral  figure. 
The  sensible  evidence  does  not  in  the  least  contradict  these 
different  suppositions,  and  all  those  of  the  same  kind  which 
one  can  form,  having  always  a  due  regard  to  what  is  possible, 
and  bringing  back'  each  pbsBnomenon  to  its  analogous  appear- 
ances in  sensible  facts,  without  disquieting  one's  self  about  the 
miserable  speculations  of  the  astronomers. 

**  The  evacuations  and  subsequent  replenishings  of  the  moon 
may  depend  either  on  a  conversion  of  this  body,  or  on  the 
different  forms  which  the  air  when  in  a  fiery  state  can  adopt, 
or  perhaps  to  the  interposition  of  another  body,  or  lastly,  to 
some  one  of  the  causes  by  which  one  gives  account  of  the 
analogous  phaanomena  which  pass  under  our  eyes.  Provided, 
however,  that  one  does  not  obstinately  adopt  an  exclusive 
mode  of  explanation ;  and  that,  for  want  of  knowing  what  is 
possible  for  a  man  to  explain,  and  what  is  inaccessible  to  his 
intelligence ;  one  does  not  throw  one's  self  into  interminable 
speculations. 

"  It  may  also  be  possibly  the  case  that  the  moon  has  a  light 
of  her  own,  or  that  she  reflects  that  of  the  sun.  For  we  see 
around  us  many  objects  which  are  luminous  of  themselves,  and 
many  others  which  have  only  a  borrowed  light.     In  a  word, 


EPICURUS.  459 

one  will  not  be  arrested  by  any  of  the  celestial  phaenomena, 
provided  that  one  always  recollects  that  there  are  many 
explanations  possible ;  that  one  examines  the  principles  and 
reasons  which  agree  with  this  mode  of  explanation,  and  that 
one  does  not  proceed  in  accounting  for  the  facts  which  do  not 
agree  with  this  method,  to  suffer  one's  self  to  be  foolishly  carried 
away,  and  to  propose  a  separate  explanation  for  each  pheno- 
menon, sometimes  in  one  way,  and  sometimes  in  another. 

**  The  appearance  of  a  face  in  the  orb  of  the  moon,  may 
depend  either  on  a  displacement  of  its  parts,  or  on  the  inter- 
position of  some  obstacle,  or  on  any  other  cause  capable  of 
accounting  for  such  an  appearance.  For  one  must  not  neglect 
to  apply  this  same  method  to  all  the  heavenly  phaenomena  ; 
for,  from  the  moment  when  one  comes  to  any  point  of  contra- 
diction to  the  evidence  of  the  senses,  it  will  be  impossible  to 
possess  perfect  tranquillity  and  happiness. 

"  The  eclipses  of  the  sun  and  moon  may  depend  either  on 
the  fact  that  these  stars  extinguish  themselves,  a  phaenome- 
non  which  we  often  see  produced  under  our  eyes,  or  on  the 
fact  of  other  bodies,  the  earth,  the  heaven,  or  something  else 
of  the  same  kind  interposing,  between  them  and  us.  Besides, 
we  must  compare  the  different  modes  of  explanation  appro- 
priate to  phaBnomena,  and  recollect  that  it  is  not  impossible 
that  many  causes  may  at  one  and  the  same  time  concur  in 
their  production. 

(He  says  the  same  thing  in  the  twelfth  book  of  his  treatise 
on  Nature ;  and  adds  that  the  eclipses  of  the  sun  arise  from 
the  fact  that  it  penetrates  into  the  shade  of  the  moon,  to  quit 
it  again  presently ;  and  the  eclipses  of  the  moon  from  the  fact 
of  its  entering  into  the  shade  of  the  earth.  We  also  find  the 
same  doctrine « asserted  by  Diogenes,  the  Epicurean,  in  the 
iirst  book  of  his  Select  Opinions.) 

*'  The  regular  and  periodical  march  of  these  phaenomena  has 
nothing  in  it  that  ought  to  surprise  us,  if  we  only  attend  to 
the  analogous  facts  which  take  place  under  our  eyes.  Above 
all  things  let  us  beware  of  making  ^e  Deity  interpose  here, 
for  that  being  we  ought  to  suppose  exempt  from  all  occupation 
and  perfectly  happy ;  otherwise  we  shall  be  only  giving  vain 
explanations  of  the  heavenly  phaenomena,  as  has  happened 
already  to  a  crowd  of  authors.  Not  being  able  to  recognize 
what  is  really  possible,  they  have  fallen  into  vain  theories,  in 


460  LIVES  OP  EinNENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

supposing  that  for  all  pbaenomena  there  was  but  one  single 
mode  of  production,  and  in  rejecting  all  other  explanations 
which  are  founded  on  probability ;  they  have  adopted  the 
most  unreasonable  opinions,  for  want  of  placing  in  the  front 
the  study  of  the  heavenly  phaenomena,  and  of  sensible  facts, 
which  ought  to  serve  to  explain  the  first. 

"  The  differences  in  the  length  of  nights  and  days  may  arise 
from  the  fact  that  the  passage  of  the  sim  above  the  earth 
IS  more  or  less  rapid ;  and  more  or  less  slow,  according  to 
the  length  of  the  regions  which  it  has  to  pass  through.  Or, 
again,  to  the  fact  that  certain  regions  are  passed  through  more 
rapidly  than  others,  as  is  seen  to  be  the  case  by  our  own  eyes, 
m  those  things  to  which  we  can  compare  the  heavenly  phae- 
nomena.  As  to  those  who  on  this  point  admit  only  one 
explanation  as  possible,  they  put  themselves  in  opposition  to 
facts,  and  lose  sight  of  the  bounds  set  to  human  knowledge. 

**  The  prognostics  which  are  derived  from  the  stars  may,  like 
those  which  we  borrow  from  animals,  arise  from  a  simple 
Coincidence.  They  may  also  have  other  causes,  for  example. 
Some  change  in  the  air ;  for  these  two  suppositions  both 
harmonize  equally  with  facts  ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish 
in  what  case  one  is  to  attribute  them  to  the  one  cause  or  to 
the  other. 

'*  The  clouds  may  be  formed  either  by  the  air  condensed 
under  the  pressure  of  the  winds,  or  by  the  agency  of  atoms 
set  apart  for  that  end,  or  by  emanations  from  the  earth  and 
waters,  or  by  other  causes.  For  there  are  a  great  number 
which  are  all  equally  able  to  produce  this  effect.  When  the 
clouds  clash  witii  one  another,  or  undergo  any  transformation, 
they  produce  showers  ;  and  the  long  rains  are  caused  by  the 
motion  of  the  clouds  when  moved  from  places  suitable  to  them 
through  the  air,  when  a  more  violent  inundation  than  usual 
takes  place,  from  collections  of  some  masses  calculated  to 
produce  these  effects. 

"  Thunder  possibly,  arises  from  the  movement  of  the  winds 
revolving  in  the  cavities  of  the  clouds ;  of  which  we  may  see 
an  image  in  vessels  in  our  own  daily  use.  It  may  also  arise 
from  the  noise  of  fire  acted  upon  by  the  wind  in  them,  and 
from  the  tearings  and  ruptures  of  the  clouds  when  they  have 
received  a  sort  of  crystaJine  consistency.  In  a  word,  experi- 
ence drawn  from  our  senses,  teaches  us  that  all  these  phseno- 


EPICURUS.  461 

mena,  and  that  one  in  particular,  may  be  produced  in  many 
different  manners. 

"  One  may  also  assign  different  causes  to  the  lightning; 
either  the  shock  and  collision  of  the  clouds  produce  a  fiery 
appearance,  which  is  followed  by  lightning;  or  the  lighting 
up  of  the  clouds  by  the  winds,  produces  this  luminous  appear- 
ance ;  or  the  mutual  pressure  of  the  clouds,  or  that  of  the 
wind  against  them,  disengages  the  lightning.  Or,  one  might 
say,  that  the  interception  of  the  light  diffused  from  the  stars, 
arrested  for  a  time  in  the  bosom  of  the  clouds,  is  driven  from 
them  subsequently  by  their  own  movements,  and  by  those  of 
the  winds,  and  so  escapes  from  their  sides  ;  that  the  light- 
ning is  an  extremely  subtile  light  that  evaporates  from  the 
clouds  ;  that  the  clouds  which  carry  the  thunder  are  collected 
masses  of  fire ;  that  the  lightning  arises  from  the  motion  of 
the  fire,  or  from  the  conflagration  of  the  wind,  in  consequence 
of  the  rapidity  and  continuousness  of  its  motion.  One  may 
also  attribute  the  luminous  appearance  of  lightning  to  the 
rupture  of  the  clouds  imder  the  action  of  the  winds,  or  to  the 
fall  of  inflammable  atoms.  Lastly,  one  may  easily  find  a 
number  of  other  explanations,  if  one  applies  to  sensible  facts, 
in  order  to  search  out  the  analogies  which  they  present  to  the 
heavenly  phaenomena. 

"  Lightning  precedes  thunder,  either  because  it  is  produced 
at  the  same  moment  that  the  wind  falls  on  the  cloud,  while 
the  noise  is  only  heard  at  the  instant  when  the  wind  has 
penetrated  into  the  bosom  of  the  cloud  ;  or,  perhaps,  the  two 
ph»nomena  being  simultaneous,  the  lightning  arrives  among 
us  more  rapidly  than  the  noise  of  the  thunder-bolt,  as  is  in 
fact  remarked  in  other  cases  when  we  see  at  a  distance  the 
clash  of  two  objects. 

"  The  thunderbolt  may  be  produced  either  by  a  violent  con- 
densation of  the  winds,-  or  by  their  rapid  motion  and  confla- 
gration. It  may  arise  from  the  fact  of  the  winds  meeting  in 
places  which  are  too  dense,  in  consequence  of  the  accumulation 
of  clouds,  and  then  a  portion  of  the  current  detaches  itself  and 
proceeds  towards  the  lower  situations ;  or  else  it  may  be  caused 
by  the  fire  which  is  contained  in  the  bosom  of  the  clouds  pre- 
cipitating itself  downwards.  As  one  may  suppose  that  an 
immense  quantity  of  fire  being  accumulated  in  the  clouds 
dilates,  violently  bursting  the  substance  which  envelops  it. 


462  LIVES  OF  EBONENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

because  the  resistance  of  the  centre  hinders  it  from  proceediDg 
further.  This  effect  is  especially  produced  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  high  mountains;  and,  accordingly,  they  are  very 
frequently  struck  with  the  thunderbolts.  In  short,  one  may 
give  a  number  of  explanations  of  the  thunderbolt ;  but  we 
ought,  above  all  things,  to  be  on  our  guard  against  fables,  and 
this  one  will  easily  be,  if  one  follows  faithfully  the  sensible 
phsBuomeua  in  the  explanation  of  these  things,  which  are  not 
perceived,  except  indirectly. 

"Hurricanes  (flr^jjtfrS^f «)  may  be  caused  either  by  the  presence 
of  a  cloud,  which  a  violent  wind  sets  in  motion  and  precipitates 
with  a  spiral  movement  towards  the  lower  regions,  or  by  a 
violent  gust  which  bears  a  cloud  into  the  neighbourhood  of 
some  other  current,  or  else  by  the  mere  agitation  of  the  wind 
by  itself,  when  air  is  brought  together  from  the  higher  regions 
and  compressed  without  being  able  to  escape  on  either  side,  in 
consequence  of  the  resistance  of  the  air  which  surrounds  it ; 
when  the  hurricane  descends  towards  the  earth,  then  there 
result  whirlwinds  in  proportion  to  the  rapidity  of  the  wind 
that  has  produced  them ;  and  this  phsBnomenon  extends  over 
the  sea  also. 

"  Earthquakes  may  arise  from  the  wind  penetrating  into  tbe 
interior  of  the  earth,  or  from  the  earth  itself  receiving  in- 
cessantly the  addition  of  exterior  particles,  and  being  in 
incessant  motion  as  to  its  constituent  atoms,  being  in  con- 
sequence disposed  to  a  general  vibration.  That  which  per- 
mits the  vdnd  to  penetrate  is  the  fact  that  falls  take  place  in 
the  interior,  or  that  the  air  being  impressed  by  the  winds 
insinuates  itself  into  the  subterraneous  caverns.  The  move- 
ment which  numberless  falls  and  the  re-action  of  the  earth 
communicate  to  the  earth,  when  this  motion  meets  bodies  of 
greater  resistance  and  solidity,  is  sufficient  to  explain  tbe 
earthquakes.  One  might,  however,  give  an  account  of  them 
in  several  other  ways. 

"  Winds  are  caused,  either  by  the  successive  and  regular 
addition  of  some  foreign  matter,  or  else  by  the  re-union  of 
a  great  quantity  of  water ;  and  the  differences  of  the  winds 
may^  arise  from  the  hct  that  some  portions  of  this  same  matter 
fall  into  the  numerous  cavities  of  the  earth,  and  are  divided 

there. 

'*  Hail  is  produced  by  an  energetic  condensation  acting  on 


EPICURUS.  463 

the  ethereal  particles  which  the  cold  embraces  in  every  direc- 
tion ;  or,  in  consequence  of  a  less  violent  condensation  acting 
however  on  aqueous  particles,  and  accompanied  by  division,  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  produce,  at  the  same  time,  the  re-union 
of  certain  elements  and  of  the  collective  masses ;  or  by  the 
rupture  of  some  dense  and  compact  mass  which  would  explain 
at  the  same  time,  the  numerousness  of  the  particles  and  their 
individual  hardness.  As  to  the  spherical  form  of  the  hail,  one 
may  easily  account  for  that  by  admitting  that  the  shocks 
which  it  receives  in  every  direction  make  all  the  angles 
disappear,  or  else  that  at  the  moment  when  the  different 
fragments  are  formed,  each  of  them  is  equally  embraced  on  all 
sides  by  aqueous  or  ethereal  particles. 

"  Snow  may  be  produced  by  a  light  vapour  full  of  moisture 
which  the  clouds  allow  to  escape  by  passages  intended  for  that 
end,  when  they  are  pressed,  in  a  corresponding  manner,  by 
other  clouds,  and  set  in  motion  by  the  wind.  Subsequently, 
these  vapours  become  condensed  in  their  progress  under  the 
action  of  the  cold  which  surrounds  the  clouds  in  the  lower 
regions.  It  may  also  be  the  case  that  this  phsBnomenon  is 
produced  by  clouds  of  a  slight  density  as  they  become  con- 
densed. In  this  case  the  snow  which  escapes  from  the  clouds 
would  be  the  result  of  the  contact,  or  approximation  of  the 
aqueous  particles,  which  in  a  still  more  condensed  state  produce 
hail.  This  effect  is  most  especially  produced  in  the  air.  Snow, 
again,  may  result  from  the  collection  of  clouds  previously  con- 
densed and  solidified  ;  or  from  a  whole  army  of  other  causes.  ' 

"  Dew  proceeds  from  a  re-union  of  particles  contained  in  the 
air  calculated  to  produce  this  moist  substance.  These  particles 
may  be  also  brought  from  places  which  are  moist  or  covered 
with  water  (for  in  those  places,  above  all  others,  it  is  that 
dew  is  abundant).  These  then  re-unite,  again  resume  their 
aqueous  form,  and  fall  down.  The  same  phaBuomenon  takes 
place  in  other  cases  before  our  own  eyes  under  many  analogies. 

"  Hoar-frost  is  dew  congealed  by  the  influence  of  the  cold 
air  that  surrounds  it. 

'*  Ice  is  formed  either  by  the  detrition  of  round  atoms  con- 
tained in  the  water,  and  the  re-union  at  scalene  and  acute 
angles  of  the  atoms  which  exist  in  the  water,  or  by  an  addition 
from  without  of  these  latter  particles,  which,  penetrating  into 


464  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

the  water,  solidify  it  by  driving  away  an  eqoal  amount  of  round 
atx)ms. 

"  The  rainbow  may  be  produced  by  the  reflection  of  the  solar 
rays  on  the  moist  air ;  or  it  may  arise  from  a  particular  pro- 
perty of  light  and  air,  in  virtue  of  which  these  particular 
appearances  of  colour  are  formed,  either  because  the  shades 
which  we  perceive  result  directly  from  this  property,  or  because, 
on  the  contrary,  it  only  produces  one  single  shade,  which, 
reflecting  itself  on  the  nearest  portions  of  the  air,  communi- 
cates to  them  the  tints  which  we  observe.  As  to  the  circular 
form  of  the  rainbow,  that  depends  either  on  the  fact  of  the 
sight  perceiving  an  equal  distance  in  every  direction,  or  the 
fact  of  the  atoms  taking  this  form  when  re-uniting  in  the  air ; 
or  it  may  be  caused  by  its  detaching  from  the  air  which  moves 
towards  the  moon,  certain  atoms  which,  being  re -united  in  the 
clouds,  give  rise  to  this  circular  appearance. 

"  The  lunar  halo  arises  from  the  fact  of  the  air,  wliich  moves 
towards  the  moon  from  all  quarters,  uniformly  intercepting  the 
rays  emitted  by  this  star,  in  such  a  way  as  to  form  around  it 
a  sort  of  circular  cloud  which  partially  veils  it.  It  may  also 
arise  from  the  fact  of  the  moon  uniformly  rejecting  from  all 
quarters,  the  air  which  surrounds  it,  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
produce  tMs  circular  and  opaque  covering.  And  perhaps  this 
opaqueness  may  be  caused  by  some  particles  which  some 
current  brings  from  without ;  perhaps  also,  the  heat  communi- 
cates to  the  moon  the  property  of  emitting  by  the  pores  in 
its  surface,  the  particles  by  which  this  effect  is  produced. 

"  Comets  arise  either  from  the  fact,  that  in  the  circumstances 
abready  stated,  there  are  partial  conflagrations  in  certain  points 
of  the  heaven;  or,  that  at  certain  periods,  the  heaven  has 
above  our  heads  a  particular  movement  which  causes  them  to 
appear.  It  may  also  be  the  case,  that  being  themselves 
endowed  with  a  peculiar  movement,  they  advance  at  the  end 
of  certain  periods  of  time,  and  in  consequence  of  particular 
circumstances,  towards  the  places  which  we  inhabit.  The 
opposite  reasons  explain  their  disappearance. 

"  Certain  stars  return  to  the  same  point  in  accomplishing 
their  revolutions  ;  and  this  arises,  not  only  as  has  been  some- 
times believed,  from  the  fact  of  the  pole  of  the  world,  around 
which  they  move,  being  immoveable,  but  also  from  the  fact 
that  the  gyrations  of  the  air  which  smrounds  them,  hinder 


EPIOTTBUS.  465 

them  from  deviations  like*  the  wandering  stars.  Perhaps  also, 
this  may  he  caused  hy  the  fact,  that  except  in  the  route  in 
which  ihey  move,  and  in  which  ;e  perceive  them,  they  do  not 
find  any  material  suitahle  to  their  nature.  One  may  also 
explain  this  phasnomenon  in  many  other  manners,  reasoning 
according  to  sensible  facts ;  thus,  it  is  posfii|[)le  that  certain 
stars  may  be  wandering  because  that  is  the  nature  of  their 
movements,  and,  for  the  same  reason,  others  may  be  immove- 
able. It  is  ako  possible,  that  the  sam.e  necessity  which  has 
originally  given  tiiem  their  circular  movement,  may  have 
compelled  some  to  follow  their  orbit  regularly,  and  have 
subjected  others  to  an  irregular  progress ;  we  may  also  suppose 
that  the  uniform  character  of  Uie  centre  which  certain  stars 
traverse  favour  their  regular  march,  and  their  return  to  a'certain ; 
and  that  in  the  case  of  others,  on  the  contrary,  the  differences 
of  the  centre  produce  the  changes  which  we  observe.  Besides, 
to  assign  one  single  cause  to  all  these  phsenomena,  when  the 
experience  of  our  senses  suggests  us  several,  is  folly.  It  is 
the  conduct  of  ignorant  astronomers  covetous  of  a  vain  know- 
ledge, who,  assigning  imaginary  causes  to  facts,  wish  to  leave 
wholly  to  the  Deity  the  care  of  tiie  government  of  the  imiverse. 

**  Some  stars  appear  to  be  left  behind  by  others  in  their 
progress ;  this  arises  either  from  the  fact  of  their  having  a 
slower  motion,  though  traversing  the  same  circle ;  or,  because, 
though  they  are  drawn  on  by  the  same  propelling  power,  they 
have,  nevertheless,  a  movement  proper  to  themselves  in  a 
contrary  direction;  or  it  may  be  caused  by  the  fact  that, 
though  all  are  placed  in  the  same  sphere  of  movement,  still 
some  have  more  space  to  traverse,  and  others  less.  To  give 
one  uniform  and  positive  explanation  of  all  these  facts,  is  not 
consistent  with  the  conduct  of  any  people  but  tixose  who  love 
to  flash  prodigies  in  the  eyes  of  the  multitude. 

"  Falling  stars  may  be  particles  detached  from  the  stars,  or 
fragments  resulting  from  their  collision;  they  may  also  be 
produced  by  the  fall  of  substances  which  are  set  on  fire  by  the 
action  of  the  wind ;  by  the  re-union  of  inflammable  atoms 
which  are  made  to  come  together  so  as  to  produce  this  eflect 
by  a  sort  of  reciprocal  attraction ;  or  else  by  the  movement 
which  is  produced  in  consequence  of  the  re-union  of  atoms  in 
the  very  place  where  they  meet.  It  may  also  happen  that 
the  light  vapours  re-unite  and  become  condensed  under  the 

H  H 


466  LIVES  OF  EUIKENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

form  of  clouds,  that  thej  then  take  fire  in  consequence  of  their 
rotatory  motion,  and  that,  bursting  the  obstacles  which  surround 
them,  they  proceed  towards  the  places  whither  the  force  by 
which  they  are  animated  drags  them.  In  short,  this  pheno- 
menon also  may  admit  of  a  great  number  of  explanations. 

*'  The  presages  which  are  drawn  from  certain  animals  arise 
from  a  fortuitous  concourse  of  circumstances  ;  for  there  is  no 
necessaiy  connection  between  certain  animals  and  winter.  They 
do  not  produce  it ;  •  nor  is  there  any  divine  nature  sitting 
aloft  watching  the  exits  of  these  animals,  and  then  accom- 
plishing signs  of  this  kind.  Nor  can  such  folly  as  this  occur 
to  any  being  who  is  even  moderately  comfortable,  much  less 
to  one  which  is  possessed  of  perfect  happiness. 

**  Imprint  all  these  precepts  in  your  memory,  O  Pythocles, 
and  so  you  will  easily  escape  fables,  and  it  will  be  easy  for  you  to 
discover  other  truths  analogous  to  these.  Above  all,  apply  your- 
self to  the  study  of  general  principles,  of  the  infinite,  and  of  ques- 
tions of  this  kind,  and  to  the  investigation  of  the  different  criteria 
and  of  the  passions,  and  to  the  study  of  the  chief  good,  with  a 
view  to  which  we  prosecute  all  our  researches.  When  these  ques- 
tions are  once  resolved,  all  particular  difficulties  will  be  made 
plain  to  you.  As  to  those  who  will  not  apply  themselves  to 
these  principles,  they  will  neither  be  able  to  give  a  good  ex- 
planation of  these  same  questions,  nor  to  reach  that  end  to 
which  all  our  researches  tend.* 

XXVI.  Such  are  his  sentiments  on  the  heavenly  phseno- 
mena.  But  concerning  the  rules  of  life,  and  how  we  ought  to 
choose  some  things,  and  avoid  others,  he  writes  thus.  But 
first  of  all,  let  us  go  through  the  opinions  which  he  held,  and 
his  disciples  held  about  the  wise  man. 

He  said  that  injuries  existed  among  men,  either  in  con- 
sequence of  hatred,  or  of  envy,  or  of  contempt,  all  which  the 
wise  man  overcomes  by  reason.  Also,  that  a  man  who  has 
once  been  wise  can  never  receive  the  contrary  disposition,  nor 
can  he  of  his  own  accord  invent  such  a  state  of  things  as  that 
he  should  be  subjected  to  the  dominion  of  the  passions  ;  nor 
can  he  hinder  himself  in  his  progress  towards  wisdom.  That 
the  wise  man,  however,  cannot  exist  in  every  state  of  body, 
nor  in  «very  nation.  That  even  if  the  wise  man  were  to  be 
put  to  the  torture,  he  would  still  be  happy.  That  the  wiss 
man  will  only  feel  gratitude  to  his  friends,  but  to  them  equally 


EPICURUS,  467 

whether  they  are  present  or  absent.  Nor  will  he  groan  and 
howl  when  be  is  put  to  the  torture.  Nor  will  he  marry  a  wife 
whom  the  laws  forbid,  as  Diogenes  says,  in  his  epitome  of  the 
Ethical  Maxims  of  Epicurus.  He  will  punish  his  servants, 
but  also  pity  them,  and  show  indulgence  to  any  that  are 
virtuous.  They  4o  not  think  that  the  wise  man  will  ever  be 
in  love,  nor  that  he  will  be  anxious  about  his  burial,  nor  that 
love  is  a  passion  inspired  by  the  Gods,  as  Diogenes  says  in 
his  twelfth  book.  They  also  assert  that  he  will  be  indifiFerent 
to  the  study  of  oratory.  Marriage,  say  they,  is  never  any  good 
to  a  man,  and  we  must  be  quite  content  if  it  does  no  harm ; 
and  the  wise  man  wR  ne^er  marry  or  beget  children,  as 
Epicurus  himself  lays  it  down,  in  his  Doubts  and  in  his 
treatises  on  Nature.  Still,  under  certain  circumstances  of  life, 
he  will  forsake  these  rules  and  marry.  Nor  will  he  ever 
indulge  in  drunkenness,  says  Epicurus,  in  his  Banquet,  nor 
will  he  entangle  himself  in  affairs  of  state  (as  he  says  in  his 
first  book  on  Lives).  Nor  will  he  become  a  tyrant.  Nor  will 
he  become  a  Cynic  (as  he  says  in  his  second  book  about  Lives). 
Nor  a  beggar.  And  even,  ^ough  he  should  lose  his  eyes,  he 
will  still  partake  of  life  (as  he  says  in  the  SEime  book). 

Th^  wise  man  will  be  subject  to  grief,  as  Diogenes  says,  in 
the  fifth  book  of  his  Select  Opinions ;  he  will  also  not  object 
to  go  to  law.  He  will  leave  books  and  memorials  of  himself 
behind  him,  but  he  will  not  be  fond  of  frequenting  assemblies. 
He  will  take  care  of  his  prbperty,  and  provide  for  the  future. 
He  wiU  like  being  in  the  country,  he  will  resist  fortune,  and 
will  grieve  none  of  his  friends.  He  will  show  a  regard  for  a  fair 
reputation  to  such  an  extent  as  to  avoid  being  despised  ;  and 
he  will  find  more  pleasure  than  other  men  in  speculations* 

All  faults  are  not  equal.  Health  is  good  for  some  people^ 
but  a  matter  of  indifference  to  others.  Courage  is  a  quality 
which  does  not  exist  by  nature,  but  which  is  engendered  by  a 
consideration  of  what  is  suitable.  Friendship  is  caused  by 
one*s  v^ants ;  but  it  must  be  begun  on  our  side.  For  we  sow 
the  earth ;  and  friendship  arises  from  a  community  of,  and 
participation  in,  pleasures.  Happiness  must  be  understood  in 
two  senses ;  the  highest  happiness,  such  as  is  that  of  God, 
which  admits  of  no  increase ;  and  ano^r  kind,  which  admits 
of  the  addition  or  abstraction  of  pleasures.  The  wise  man  may, 
raise  statues  if  it  suits  his  inclination,  if  it  does  not  it  does 

H  H  2 


468  Livss  OP  smraNT  rmLosoPHEBs. 

not  signify.  The  wise  man  is  the  only  person  who  can  con- 
verse  correctly  about  music  and  poetry ;  and  be  can  realise 
poems,  but  not  become  a  poet 

It  is  possible  for  one  wise  man  to  be  wiser  than  another. 
The  wise  man  will  also,  if  he  is  in  need,  earn  money,  but  onlj 
by  his  wisdom ;  he  will  propitiate  an  absolute  ruler  when 
occasion  requires,  and  will  humour  him  for  the  sake  of  cor- 
recting his  habits ;  he  wiU  have  a  school,  but  not  on  such  a 
system  as  to  draw  a  crowd  about  him ;  he  will  also  recite  in  a 
multitude,  but  that  will  be  against  his  inclination ;  he  will 
pronounce  dogmas,  and  will  express  no  doubts ;  he  will  be  the 
same  man  asleep  and  awake ;  and  he  will  be  willing  even  to 
die  for  a  friend. 

These  are  the  Epicurean  doctrines. 

XXVIL  We  must  now  proceed  to  his  letter :— 

ft 

EFICUBUS  TO   HENJICEUS  GBEETING. 

"  Let  no  one  delay  to  study  philosophy  while  he  is  young, 
and  when  he  is  old  let  him  not  become  weary  of  the  study; 
for  no  man  can  ever  find  the  time  unsuitable  or  too  late  to 
study  the  health  of  his  souL  And  he  who  asserts  either  that 
it  is  not  yet  time  to  philosophize,  or  that  the  hour  is  passed, 
is  like  a  man  who  should  say  that  the  time  is  not  yet  come  to 
be  happy,  or  that  it  is  too  late.  ^  So  that  both  young  and  old 
should  study  philosophy,  the  one  in  order  that,  when  he  is  old, 
he  may  be  young  in  good  things  through  the  pleasing  recollec- 
tion of  the  past,  and  the  other  in  order  that  he  may  be  at  the 
same  time  both  young  and  old,  in  consequence  of  his  absence 
of  fear  for  the  future. 

"It  is  right  then  for  a  man  to  consider  the  things  which  pro- 
duce happiness,  since,  if  happiness  is  present,  we  have  eveiy- 
thing,  and  when  it  is  absent,  we  do  everything  with  a  view  to 
possess  it.  Now,  what  I  have  constantly  recommended  to  yon, 
these  things  I  would  have  you  do  and  practise,  considering 
them  to  be  the  elements  of  living  well.  First  of  all,  believe 
that  God  is  a  being  incorruptible  and  happy,  as  the  common 
opinion  of  the  world  about  God  dictates ;  and  attach  to  your 
idea  of  him  nothing  which  is  inconsistent  with  incorruptibilitr 
or  with  happiness ;  and  think  that  he  is  invested  with  every- 
thing which  is  able  to  preserve  to  him  this  happiness,  in 
conjunction  with  incorruptibility.     For  there  are  Gods ;  for 


EHCURTTB.  469 

our  knoiw'ledge  of  them  is  indistinct  But  they  are  not  of  the 
character  which  people  in  general  attribute  to  them  ;  for  they 
do  not  pay  a  respect  to  them  which  accords  with  the  ideas  that 
they  entertain  of  them.  And  that  man  is  not  impious  who 
discards  the  Gods  believed  in  by  the  many,  but  he  who  applies 
to  the  Gods  the  opinions  entertained  of  them  by  the  many. 
For  the  assertions  of  the  many  about  the  Gods  are  not  antici- 
pations (cr^oX^-vf/g/g),  but  false  opinions  (woX^>}/5/g).  And  in 
consequence  of  these,  the  greatest  evils  which  befall  wicked 
men,  and  the  benefits  which  are  conferred  on  the  good,  are  all 
attributed  to  the  Gods;  for  they  connect  all  their  ideas  of 
them  with  a  comparison  of  human  virtues,  and  everything 
which  is  different  from  human  qualities,  they  regard  as  incom- 
patible vdth  the  divine  nature. 

"  Accustom  yourself  also  to  think  death  a  matter  with  which 
we  are  not  at  all  concerned,  since  all  good  and  all  evil  is  in 
sensation,  and  since  death  is  only  the  privation  of  sensation. 
On  which  account,  the  correct  knowledge  of  the  fact  that 
death  is  no  concern  of  ours,  makes  the  mortality  of  life  pleasant 
to  us,  inasmuch  as  it  sets  forth  no  illimitable  time,  but  relieves 
us  for  the  longing  for  immortality.  For  there  is  nothing 
terrible  in  living  to  a  man  who  r^hdy  comprehends  that  there 
is  nothing  terrible  in  ceasing  to  live ;  so  that  he  was  a  silly 
man  who  said  that  he  feared  death,  not  because  it  would  grieve 
him  when  it  was  present,  but  because  it  did  grieve  him  while 
it  was  future.  For  it  is  very  absurd  that  that  which  does  not 
distress  a  man  when  it  is  present,  should  aflBict  him  when  only 
expected.  Therefore,  the  most  formidable  of  all  evils,  death, 
is  nothing  to  us,  since,  when  we  exist,  death  is  not  present  to 
us ;  and  when  death  is  present,  then  we  have  no  existence. 
It  is  no  concern  then  either  of  the  living  or  of  the  dead  ;  since 
to  the  one  it  has  no  existence,  and  the  other  class  has  no 
existence  itself  But  people  in  general,  at  times  fiee  from 
death  as  the  greatest  of  evils,  and  at  times  wish  for  it  as  a  rest 
from  the  evils  in  life.  Nor  is  the  not  living  a  thing  feared, 
since  living  is  not  connected  with  it :  nor  does  the  wise  man 
think  not  living  an  evil ;  but,  just  as  he  chooses  food,  not 
preferring  that  which  is  most  abundant,  but  that  which  is 
nicest ;  so  too,  he  enjoys  time,  not  measuring  it  as  to  whether 
it  is  of  the  greatest  length,  but  as  to  whether  it  is  most  agree- 
able.    And  he  who  enjoins  a  young  man  to  live  well,  and  an 


470  LIVES  OF  EMINSNT  PHILOSOPHBB& 

old  man  to  die  well,  is  a  simpleton*  not  only  because  of  the 
constantly  delightful  nature  of  lifp,  but  also  because  the  care 
to  live  well  is  identical  with  the  care  to  die  well.  And  he 
was  still  more  wrong  who  said : — 

'  "'Tig  well  to  taste  of  life,  and  then  when  bom 
To  pass  with  qtuckness  to  the  shades  below.'*' 

•*  For  if  this  really  was  his  opinion  why  did  he  not  quit  life? 
for  it  was  easily  in  his*power  to  do  so,  if  it  really  was  his 
belief.  But  if  he  was  joking,  then  he  was  talking  fooli^y  in 
a  case  where  it  ought  not  to  be  allowed;  and,  we  must  recollect, 
that  the  future  is  not  our  own,  nor,  on  the  other  hand,  is  it 
wholly  not  our  own,  I  mean  so  that  we  can  never  altogether 
await]  it  vdth  a  feeling  of  certainty  that  it  will  be,  nor  alto- 
gether despair  of  it  as  what  will  never  be.  And  we  must  con- 
sider that  some  of  the  passions  are  natural,  and  some  empty ; 
and  of  the  natural  ones  some  are  necessary,  and  some  merely 
natuial.  And  of  the  necessary  one's  some  are  necessary  to 
happiness,  and  others,  with  regard  to  the  exemption  of  the 
body,  from  trouble ;  and  others  with  respect  to  living  itself;  for 
a  correct  theory,  with  regard  to  these  things,  can  refer  all 
choice  and  avoidance  to  the  health  of  the  body  and  the  freedom 
from  disquietude  of  the  soul.  Since  this  is  the  end  of  living 
happily ;  for  it  is  for  the  sake  of  this  that  we  do  everything, 
wishing  to  avoid  grief  and  fear ;  and  when  once  this  is  the 
case,  with  respect  to  us,  then  the  storm  of  the  soul  is,  as  I  may 
say,  put  an  end  to ;  since  the  animal  is  unable  to  go  as  if  to 
something  deficient,  and  to  seek  something  different  from  that 
by  which  the  good  of  the  soul  and  body  wHl  be  perfected. 

'*  For  then  we  have  need  of  pleasure  when  we  grieve,  because 
pleasure  is  not  present ;  but  when  we  do  not  grieve,  then  we 
have  no  need  of  pleasure ;  and  on  this  account,  we  affirm,  that 
pleasure  is  the  beginning  and  end  of  living  happily;  for  we 
have  recognized  this  as  the  first  good,  being  connate  with 
us ;  and  with  reference  to  it,  it  is  diat  we  begin  every  choice 
and  avoidance ;  and  to  this  we  come  as  if  we  judged  of  all  good 
by  passion  as  the  standard ;  and,  since  this  is  the  first  good 
and  connate  with  us,  on  this  account  we  do  not  choose  every 
pleasure,  but  at  times  we  pass  over  many  pleasures  when  any 
difficulty  is  likely  to  ensue  from  them ;   and  we  think  many 

'-  *  This  is  a  quotation  from  Theognis. 


EPICURUS.  471 

* 

pains  better  than  pleasures,  when  a  greater  pleasure  follows 
them,  if  we  endure  the  pain  for  a  time. 

''  Every  pleasure  is  therefore  a  good  on  account  of  its  own  na- 
ture, but  it  does  not  follow  that  eveiy  pleasure  is  worthy  of  being 
chosen ;  just  as  every  pain  is  an  evil,  and  yet  every  pain  must 
not  be  avoided.    But  it  is  right  to  estimate  all  these  things  by 
the  measurement  and  view  of  what  is  suitable  and  unsuitable ; 
for  at  times  we  may  feel  the  good  as  an  evil,  and  at  times,  on 
the  contrary,  we  may  feel  the  evil  as  good.    And,  we  think, 
contentment  a  great  good,  not  in  order  that  we  may  never  have 
but  a  little,  but  in  order  that,  if  we  have  not  much,  we  may 
make  use  of  a  httle,  being  genuinely  persuaded  that  those 
men  enjoy  luxury  most  completely  who  are  the  best  able  to  do 
without  it;   and  that  everything  which  is  natural  is  easily 
provided,  and  what  is  useless  is  not  easily  procured.  And  simple 
flavours  give  as  much  pleasure  as  costly  fare,  when  every^ing 
that  can  give  pain,  and  every  feeling  of  want,  is  removed ;  and 
com  and  water  give  the  most  extreme  pleasure  when  any  one 
in  need  eats  them.  To  accustom  one's  self,  therefore,  to  simple 
-and  inexpensive  habits  is  a  great  ingredient  in  the  perfecting 
of  health,  and  makes  a  man  free  from  hesitation  with  respect 
to  the  necessary  uses  of  life.    And  when  we,  on  certain  occa- 
sions,  £glL1  in  with  more   sumptuous  fare,  it  makes  us  io  a 
better  disposition  towards  it,  and  renders  us  fearless  with 
respect  to  fortune.     When,  therefore,  we  say  that  pleasure  is 
a  chief  good,  we  are  not  spiBaking  of  the  pleasures  of  the 
debauched  man,  or  those  which  lie  in  sensual  ei^oyment,  as 
some  think  who  are  ignorant,  and  who  do  not  entertain  our 
opinions,  or  else  interpret  them  perversely ;  but  we  mean  the 
freedom  of  the  body  from  pain,  and  of  the  soul  from  confusion. 
For  it  is  not  continued  drinkings  and  revels,  or  the  enjoyment 
of  female  society,  or  feasts  of  fish  and  other  such  things,  as  a 
costly  table  supplies,  that  make  life  pleasant,  but  sober  con- 
templation, which  examines  into  the  'reasons  for  ail  choice 
and  avoidance,  and  which  puts  to  flight  the  vain  opinions 
from  which  the  greater  part  of  the  confusion  arises  which 
troubles  the  soul. 

'*  Now,  the  beginning  and  the  greatest  good  of  all  these 
things  is  prudence,  on  which  account  prudence  is  something 
more  valuable  than  even  philosophy,  inasmuch  as  all  the  other 
virtues  spring  from  it,  teaching  us  that  it  is  not  possible  to 


472  LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHEBS. 

live  pleasantlj  unl'ess  one  also  lives  pradentlj,  and  hononrablj. 
and  justly ;  and  that  one  cannot  live  pradently,  and  honestly, 
and  justly,  without  living  pleasantly;  for  the  virtues  are 
connate  with  living  agreeably,  and  living  agreeably  is  in- 
separable from  the  virtues.  Since,  who  can  yon  think  better 
than  that  man  who  has  holy  opinions  respecting  the  Grods,  and 
who  is  utterly  fearless  with  respect  to  death,  and  who  has 
properly  contemplated  the  end  of  nature,  and  who  compre- 
hends that  the  chief  good  is  easily  perfected  and  easily  pro- 
vided; and  the  greatest  evil  lasts  but  a  short  period,  and 
causes  but  brief  pain.  And  who  has  no  belief  in  necessity, 
which  is  set  up  by  some  as  the  mistress  of  all  things,  but  he 
refers  some  thmgs  to  fortune,  some  to  ourselves,  because  ne- 
cessity is  an  irresponsible  power,  and  because  he  sees  that 
fortune  is  unstable,  while  our  own  will  is  free;  and^this  freedom 
constitutes,  in  our  case,  a  responsibility  which  makes  ns  en- 
counter blame  and  praise.  Since  it  would  be  better  to  follow 
the  fables  about  the  Gods  than  to  be  a  slave  to  the  fate  of  the 
natural  philosopher ;  for  the  fables  which  are  told  give  us  a 
sketch,  as  if  we  could  avert  the  wrath  of  God  by  paying  him 
honour;  but  the  other  presents  us  with  necessity  who  is 
inexorable. 

"  And  he,  not  thinking  fortune  a  goddess,  as  the  generality 
esteem  her  (for  nothing  is  done  at  random  by  a  God),  nor  a 
cause  which  no  man  can  rely  on,  for  he  thinks  that  good  or 
evil  is  not  given  by  her  to  men  so  as  to  make  them  live  happily, 
but  that  the  principles  of  great  goods  or  great  evils  are  supphed 
by  her;  thinking  it  better  to  be  unfortunate  in  accordance 
with  reason,  than  to  be  fortunate  irrationally ;  for  that  those 
actions  which  are  judged  to  be  the  best,  are  rightly  done  in 
consequence  of  reason. 

"  Do  you  then  study  these  precepts,  and  those  which  are  akin 
to  them,  by  all  means  day  and  night,  pondering  on  them  by 
yourself,  and  discussing  them  with  any  one  like  yourself,  and 
then  you  will  never  be  disturbed  by  either  sleeping  or  waking 
fancies,  but  you  will  live  like  a  God  among  men ;  for  a  man 
living  amid  immortal  Gods,  is  in  no  respect  like  a  mortal 
being." 

In  other  works,  he  discards  divination ;  and  also  in  bis 
Little  Epitome.     And  he  says  divination  has  no  existence : 


--.n^ 


EPICUBtTS*  478 

but,  if  it  has  any,  still  we  should  think  that  what  happens 
according  to  it  is  nothing  to  us. 

These  are  his  sentiments  ahout  the  things  which  concern 
the  life  of  man,  and  he  has  discussed  them  at  greater  length 
elsewhere. 

XXVIII.  Now,  he  diEFers  with  the  Oyrenaics  about  pleasure. 
For  they  do  not  admit  that  to  be  pleasure  which  exists  as  a 
condition,  but  place  it  wholly  in  motion.  He,  however,  admits 
both  kinds  to  be  pleasure,  namely,  that  of  the  soul,  and  that 
of  the  body,  as  he  says  in  his  treatise  on  Choice  and  Avoid- 
ance ;  and  also  in  his  work  on  the  Chief  Good ;  and  in  the 
first  book  of  his  treatise  on  Lives,  and  in  his  Letter  against 
the  Mitylenian  Philosophers.  And  in  the  same  spirit,  Dioge- 
nes, in  the  seventeenth  book  of  his  Select  Discourses,  and 
Metrodorus,  in  his  Timocrates,  speak  thus.  **  But  when 
pleasure  is  understood,  I  mean  both  that  which  exists  in 
motion,  and  that  which  is  a  state  .  .  .  ."  And  Epicurus, 
in  his  treatise  on  Choice,  speaks  thus  :  **  Now,  freedom  from 
disquietude,  and  freedom  from  pain,  are  states  of  pleasure ; 
but  joy  and  cheerfulness  are  beheld  in  motion  and  energy." 

XXIX.  For  they  make  out  the  pains  of  the  body  to  be 
worse  than  those  of  the  mind ;  accordingly,  those  who  do 
wrong,  are  pimished  in  the  body.  But  he  considers  the  pains 
of  the  soul  the  worst ;  for  that  the  flesh  is  only  sensible  to 
present  affliction,  but  the  soul  feels  the  past,  the  present,  and 
the  future.  Therefore,  in  the  same  manner,  he  contends  that 
the  pleasures  of  the  soul  are  greater  than  those  of  the  body ; 
and  he  uses  as  a  proof  that  pleasure  is  the  chief  good,  the  fact 
that  all  animals  &om  the  moment  of  their  birth  are  delighted 
with  pleasure,  and  are  offended  with  pain  by  their  natural 
instinct,  and  without  the  employment  of  reason.  Therefore, 
too,  we,  of  our  own  inclination,  flee  from  pain ;  so  that 
Hercules,  when-  devoured  by  his  poisoned  tunic,  cries  out : — 

Shoutmg  and  groaning,  and  the  rocks  around 
Be-eohoed  his  sad  waHs,  the  mountain  heights 
Of  Locrian  lands,  and  sad  Eubsea's  hills.* 

XXX.  And  we  choose  the  virtues  for  the  sake  of  pleasure, 
and  not  on  their  own  account ;  just  as  we  seek  the  skill  of 
the  physician  for  the  sake  of  health,  as  Diogenes  says,  in  the 

*  From  the  Traohinie  of  Sophodes,  1784. 


7 


474  liYBS  OF  EinNENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

twentieth  book  of  his  Select  Discourses,  where  he  also  calls 
virtue  a  way  of  passiag  one^s  life  {hiwyw^ii).  But  !Epicurus 
says,  that  virtue  alone  is  inseparable  from  pleasure,  but  that 
eveiy  thing  else  may  be  separated  from  it  as  mortal. 

XXXI.  Let  us,  however,  now  add  the  finishing  stroke,  as 
one  may  say,  to  this  whole  treatise,  and  to  the  life  of  the 
philosopher;  giving  some  of  his  fundamental  maxims,  and 
closing  the  whole  work  with  them,  taking  that  for  our  end 
which  is  the  beginning  of  happiness. 

1.  *'  That  which  is  happy  and  imperishable,  neither  has 
trouble  itself,  nor  does  it  cause  it  to  anything ;  so  that  it  is 
not  subject  to  the  feelings  of  either  anger  or  gratitude ;  for 
these  feelings  only  exist  in  what  is  weak. 

(In  other  passages  he  says  that  the  Gods  are  speculated  on 
by  reason,  some  existing  according  to  number,  aud  others 
according  to  some  similarity  of  form,  arising  from  the  con- 
tinual flowing  on  of  similar  images,  perfecte4  for  this  very 
purpose  in  human  form.) 

2.  "  Death  is  nothing  to  us  ;  for  that  which  is  dissolved  is 
devoid  of  sensation,  and  that  which  is  devoid  of  sensation  is 
uotiiing  to  us. 

3.  "  The  limit  -of  the  greatness  of  the  pleasures  is  the 
removal  of  everything  which  can  give  pain.  And  where 
pleasure  is,  as  long  as  it  lasts,  that  which  gives  pain,  or  that 
which  feels  pain,  or  both  of  them,  are  absent. 

4.  ''  Pain  does  not  abide  continuously  in  the  flesh,  but  in 
its  extremity  it  is  present  only  a  very  short  time.  That  pain 
which  only  just  exceeds  the  pleasure  in  the  flesh,  does  not 
last  many  days.  But  long  diseases  have  in  them  more  that  is 
pleasant  than  painful  to  the  flesh. 

6.  **  It  is  not  possible  to  Uve  pleasandy  without  living 
prudently,  and  honourably,  and  justiy ;  nor  to  live  prudently, 
and  honourably,  and  justly,  without  living  pleasantly.  But  he 
to  whom  it  does  not  happen  to  live  prudentiy,  honourably,  and 
justiy,  cannot  possibly  Hve  pleasantiy. 

6.  ''  For  the  sake  of  feeling  confldence  and  security  with 
regard  to  men,  and  not  with  reference  to  the  nature  of  govern- 
ment and  kingly  power  being  a  good,  some  men  have  wished 
to  be  eminent  and  powerful,  in  order  that  others  might  attain 
this  feeling  by  their  means ;  thinking  that  so  they  would  secure 
safety  as  £u:  as  men  are  concerned*    So  that,  if  the  life  of 


BPICUBUS  476 

such  men-  is  safe,  they  have  attained  to  the  nature  of  good  ; 
but  if  it  is  not  safe,  then  they  have  fedled  in  obtaining  that  for 
the  sake  of  which  they  originally  desired  power  according  to 
the  order  of  nature.* 

7.  **  No  pleasure  is  intrinsically  bad :  but  the  efficient 
causes  of  some  pleasures  bring  with  them  a  great  many  per- 
turbations of  pleasure. 

8.  "If  every  pleasure  were  condensed,  if  one  may  so  say, 
and  if  each  lasted  long,  and  affected  the  whole  body,  or  the 
essential  parts  of  it,  then  there  would  be  no  difference  between 
one  pleasure  and  another. 

9.  ''If  those  things  which  make  the  pleasures  of  debauched 
men,  put  an  end  to  &e  fears  of  the  mind,  and  to  those  which 
arise  about  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  death,  and  pain ;  and  if 
they  taught  us  what  ought  to  be  the  limit  of  our  desires,  we 
should  have  no  pretence  for  blaming  those  who  wholly  devote 
themselves  to  pleasure,  and  who  never  feel  any  pain  or  grief 
(which  is  the  chief  evil)  from  any  quarter. 

10.  "  If  apprehensions  relating  to  the  heavenly  bodies  did 
not  disturb  us,  and  if  the  terrors  of  death  have  no  concern 
vdth  us,  and  if  we  had  the  courage  to  contemplate  the  bounda- 
ries of  pain  and  of  the  desires,  we  should  have  no  need  of 
physiological  studies. 

11.  *'  It  would  not  be  possible  for  a  person  to  banish  all 
fear  about  those  things  which  are  called  most  essential,  unless 
he  knew  what  is  the  nature  of  the  universe,  or  if  he  had  any 
idea  that  the  fables  told  about  it  could  be  true ;  and  therefore, 
it  is,  that  a  person  cannot  ei\joy  unmixed  pleasure  without 
physiological  knowledge. 

12.  *'  It  would  be  no  good  for  a  man  to  secure  himself 
safety  as  far  as  men  are  concerned,  while  in  a  state  of  appre- 
hension as  to  all  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  those  under  the 
earth,  and  in  short,  all  those  in  the  infinite. 

13.  Irresistible  power  and  great  wealth  may,  up  to  a  certain 
point,  give  us  security  as  &r  as  men  are  concerned ;  but  the 
security  of  men  in  general  depends  upon  the  tranquillity  of 
their  souls,  and  their  freedom  from  ambition. 


*  There  is  some  bopeless  corruption  in  the  text  here.  Kor  has  any 
one  succeeded  in  making  it  intelligible.  The  French  translator  divides 
it  into  two  maxims. 


47 A  IiIVBS  OF  EBONSNT  PHTLOSOPHEBS. 

14.  **  The  riches  of  nature  are  defined  and  easily  procur- 
able ;  but  vain  desires  are  insatiable. 

16.  "  The  wise  man  is  but  little  fiayoured  hj  fortune ;  but 
his  reason  procures  him  the  greatest  and  most  valuable  goods, 
and  these  he  does  ei^oj,  and  will  enjoy  the  whole  of  his  life. 

16.  "  The  just  man  is  ,the  freest  of  all  men  from  dis- 
quietude ;  but  the  unjust  man  is  a  perpetual  prey  to  it. 

17.  *'  Pleasure  in  the  flesh  is  not  increased,  when  once  the 
pain  arising  from  want  is  removed  ;  it  is  on]y  diversified. 

18*  **  The  most  perfect  happiness  of  the  soul  depends  on 
these  reflections,  and  on  opinions  of  a  similar  character  on  ail 
those  questions  which  cause  the  greatest  alarm  to  the  mind. 

19.  *'  Infinite  and  finite  time  both  have  equal  pleasure, 
if  any  one  measures  its  limits  bj  reason. 

20.  "  If  ^the  flesh  could  experience  boundless  pleasure,  it 
would  want  to  dispose  of  eternity.* 

21  '*  But  reason,  enabling  us  to  conceive  the  end  and 
dissolution  of  the  body,  and  liberating  us  from  the  fears 
relative  to  eternity,  procures  for  us  all  the  happiness  of  which 
life  is  capable,  so  completely  that  we  have  no  further  occasion 
to  include  eternity  in  our  desires.  In  this  disposition  of 
mind,  man  is  happy  even  when  his  troubles  engage  him  to 
quit  life ;  and  to  die  thus,  is  for  him  only  to  interrupt  a  life 
of  happiness. 

22.  "  He  who  is  acquainted  with  the  limits  of  life  knows, 
that  that  which  removes  the  pain  which  arises  from  want,  and 
which  makes  the  whole  of  life  perfect,  is  easily  procurable ;  so 
that  be  has  no  need  of  those  things  which  can  only  be  attained 

.  with  trouble. 

23.  *'  But  as  to  the  subsisting  end,  we  ought  to  consider  it 
with  all  the  clearness  and  evidence  which  we  refer  to  whatever 
we  think  and  believe;  otherwise,  all  things  will  be  full  of 
confusion  and  uncertainty  of  judgment. 

24.  "  If  you  resist  all  the  senses,  you  will  not  even  have 
anything  left  to  which  you  can  refer,  or  by  which  you  may  be 
able  to  judge  of  the  falsehood  of  the  senses  which  you  con- 
demn. 

26.  '*  If  you  simply  discard  one  sense,  and  do  not  distinguish 
between  the  diflierent  elements  of  the  judgment,  so  as  to  know 

*  There  in  Bome  great  corruption  hers  again.  The  FVencb  translator 
takes  19,  20,  and  21  all  as  one. 


BPICUBUS.  477 

on  the  one  hand,  the  induction  which  goes  bejond  the  actual 
sensation,  or,  on  the  other,  the  actual  and  immediate  notion ; 
the  affections,  and  all  the  conceptions  of  the  mind  which  lean 
directly  on  the  sensible  representation,  you  will  be  imputing 
trouble  into  the  other  sense,  and  destroying  in  that  quarter 
eveiy  species  of  criterion. 

26.  "  If  you  allow  equal  authority  to  the  ideas,  which, 
being  only  inductive,  require  to  be  verifiied,  and  to  those 
which  bear  about  them  an  immediate  certainty,  you  wiU  not 
escape  error;  for  you  will  be  confounding  doubtM  opinions 
with  those  which  are  not  doubtful,  and  true  judgments  with 
those  of  a  different  character. 

27.  "  If,  on  every  occasion,  we  do  not  refer  «very  one  of 
our  actions  to  the  chief  end  of  nature,  if  we  turn  aside  from 
that  to  seek  ox  avoid  some  other  object,  there  will  be  a  want 
of  agreement  between  our  words  and  our  actions. 

28.  ^*  Of  all  the  things  which  wisdom  provides  for  the  hap- 
piness of  the  whole  life,  by  fiax  the  most  important  is  the 
acquisition  of  friendship. 

29.  **  The  same  opinion  encourages  man  to  trust  that  no 
evil  will  be  everlasting,  or  even  of  long  duration ;  as  it  sees 
that,  in  the  space  of  life  allotted  to  us,  the  protection  of  friend- 
ship is  most  sure  and  trustworthy. 

80.  *'  Of  the  desires,  some  are  natural  and  necessary,  some 
natural,  but  not  necessary,  and  some  are  neither  natural  nor 
necessary,  but  owe  their  existence  to. vain  opinions. 

(Epicurus  thinks  that  those  are  natural  and  necessaiy  which 
put  an  end  to  pains,  as  drink  when  one  is  thirsty ;  and  that 
those  are  natural  but  not  necessary  which  only  diversify  plea- 
sure, but  do  not  remove  pain,  such  as  expensive  food;  and 
that  these  are  neither  natural  nor  necessary,  which  are  such 
as  crowns,  or  the  erection  of  statues.) 

31.  **  Those  desires  which  do  not  lead  to  pain,  if  they  are  not 
satisfied,  are  not  necessary.  It  is  easy  to  impose  silence  on 
them  when  they  appear  difficult  to  gratify,  or  likely  to  produce 
injury. 

32.  "  When  the  natural  desires,  the  failing  to  satisfy  which 
is,  nevertheless,  not  painful,  are  violent  and  obstinate,  it  is  a 
proof  that  there  is  an  admixture  of  vain  opinion  in  them ;  for 
then  energy  does  not  arise  from  their  own  nature,  but  from  the 
vain  opinions  of  men. 


478  LIYBS  OF  EMINENT  PHILOSOPHERS. 

83.  "  Natural  justice  is  a  covenant  of  what  is  suitable,  lead- 
ing men  to  avoid  injuring  one  another,  and  heing  injured. 

34.  '*  Those  animals  which  are  unable  to  enter  into  an  argu- 
ment of  this  nature,  or  to  guard  against  doing  or  sustaining 
mutual  injury,  have  no  such  ^ing  as  justice  or  injustice.  And 
the  case  is  the  same  with  those  nations,  the  members  of  which 
are  either  unwilling  or  unable  to  enter  into  a  covenant  to 
respect  their  mutual  interests. 

35.  "  Justice  has  no  independent  existence ;  it  results  from 
mutual  contracts,  and  establishes  itself  wherever  there  is  a 
mutual  engagement  to  guard  against  doing  or  sustaining  ma- 
tual  injury. 

36.  "  Injustice  is  not  intrinsically  bad ;  it  has  this  character 
only  because  there  is  joined  with  it  a  fear  of  not  escapiilg  those 
who  are  appointed  to  punish  actions  marked  with  that  cha- 
racter. 

37.  "  It  is  not  possible  for  a  man  who  secretly  does  anything 
in  contravention  of  the  agreement  which  men  have  made  with 
one  another,  to  guard  against  doing,  or  sustaining  mutual 
injury,  to  believe  that  he  shall  always  escape  notice,  even  if 
he  have  escaped  notice  already  ten  tibousand  times  j  for,  till 
las  death,  it  is  uncertain  whether  he  will  not  be  detected. 

38.  "  In  a  general  point  of  view,  justice  is  the  same  thing  to 
every  one;  for  there  is  something  advantageous  in  mutual 
society.  Nevertheless,  the  difference  of  place,  and  divers  other 
circumstances,  make  justice  vaiy* 

39.  "  From  the  moment  that  a  thing  declared  just  by  the 
law  is  generally  recognized  as  useful  for  the  mutual  relations 
of  men,  it  becomes  really  just,  whether  it  is  universally  re- 
garded as  such  or  not. 

40.  **  But  if,  on  the  contrary,  a  thing  established  by  law  is 
not  really  useful  for  the  social  relations,  then  it  is  not  just; 
and  if  tl^t  which  was  just»  inasmuch  as  it  was  useful,  loses  this 
character,  after  having  been  for  some  time  considered  so,  it  is 
not  less  true  that,  during  that  time,  it  was  really  just,  at  least 
for  those  who  do  not  perplex  themselves  about  vain  words,  but 
who  prefer,  in  every  case,  examining  and  judging  for  them- 
selves. 

41.  "  When,  without  any  fresh  circumstances  ansing,  a 
thing  which  has  been  declared  just  in  practice  does  not  agree 
with  the  impressions  of  reason,  that  is  a  proof  that  the  thiqg 


EPICURUS.  479^ 

was  not  really  just.  In  the  same  way,  when  in  consequence 
of  new  circumstances,  a  thing  which  has  been  pronounced  just 
does  not  any  longer  appear  to  agree  with  utility,  the  thing 
which  was  just,  inasmuch  as  it  was  useful  to  the  social  rela- 
tions and  intercourse  of  mankind,  ceases  to  be  just  the  moment 
when  it  ceases  to  be  useful. 

42.  "He  who  desires  to  live  tranquilly  without  having  any 
thing  to  fear  from  other  men,  ought  to  make  himself  friends ; 
those  whom  he  cannot  make  friends  of,  he  should,  at  least, 
avoid  rendering  enemies ;  and  if  that  is  not  in  his  power,  he 
should,  as  far  as  possible,  avoid  all  intercourse  with  them,  and 
keep  them  aloof,  as  far  as  it  is  for  his  interest  to  do  so. 

43.  "  The  happiest  men  are  they  who  have  arrived  at  the 
point  of  having  nothing  to  fear  from  those  who  surround  them, 
ouch  men  live  with  one  another  most  agreeably,  having  the 
£biuest  grounds  of  confidence  in  one  another,  enjoying  the  ad- 
vantages of  friendship  in  all  their  fulness,  and  not  lamenting, 
as  a  pitiable  circumstance,  the  premature  death  of  their 
friends." 


U)NDOH : 
J.  HADBOV  AJTD  tOH,  PRINTBSS,  CABTU  BTBXn,  iHSBlTaT. 


INDEX. 


*«*  The  Roman  numerals  refer  to  the  sections,  the  Arabic  figures  to  the  pages. 


-^CHINES,  a  rhetorician,  vii.  80. 
calamniated,  iii.  79. 
lectured  at  Athens,  iv.  80. 
son  of  a  sausage  seller,  i.  79. 

Alemjson,  Crotona,  his  view  of  the 
soul,  371. 

ANAOHABfiis,  inventions  of,  ii,  48. 
letter  to  Croesus,  49. 
received  by  Solon,  iii.  47. 
return. to  Scythia,  iv.  47. 
sayings  of,  v.  47. 
one  of  the  wise,  46. 

Anaxagoras,  called  Mind,  i.  59. 
epigrams  on,  5. 62. 
first  prose  writer,  viii.  61. 
opinions  of,  iii.  59. 
prosecuted  for  impiety,  ix.  61. 

Anaxarohus,  called  Happy,  iii.  401. 
intimate  with  Alexander,  400. 
Nicocreon,  his  enemy,  401. 

Anaxtmander,  the  astronomer,  57. 

AnaximeiNbs,  lettera  to  Pythagoras, 
58. 

Antisthenbs,  doctrines  of,  v.  220. 
founds  a  manly  Stoic  school,  viii. 

221. 
love  of  life,  x.  223. 
pupil  of  Gorgias,  ii.  217. 
sayingsof,  iv.  218. 
writings  of,  ix.  222. 

Arossilaus,  a  favourite  of  Eumenes 
and  Hierocles,  xiv.  168. 
an  admirer  of  Plato,  viii.  165. 


Arcesilaus,  a  poet.'iv.  1 64. 

axiomatic   and   free-spoken,    x. 

165. 
death  from  excess,  x.  170. 
disliked  talkativeness,  166. 
founder  of  the  Middle  Academy, 

ii.  163. 
goes  to  Grantor,  iii.  163. 
letter  to  Thaumasias,  xix.  170. 
liberal  with  money,  xiii.  167. 
vices  of,  xvi.  168. 

Archelaus,  62. 

a  natural  philosopher,  ii.  62. 

opinions  on  heat  and  cold,  &c. 
iii.  63. 

■ production  of  ani- 
mals, iii.  63, 

Arohtt AS,  general  at  Tarentum,  369. 
letter  to  Plato  and  reply,  iv.  369. 
mathematician,  vii.  370. 

Aristippus,  a  favourite  of  Dionyaius, 

iii.  81. 
opinions  of,  on  pain  and  pleasure, 

90. 
retorts,  iv.  82. 

school  of  philosophy,  viii,  89, 
sycophancy,  iv.  82. 
teaches  for  money,  ii.  81, 
wealth,  iv.  82. 
writings,  vi.  88. 

Ariston,  the  bald,  called  Soion,  i. 
318. 
an  eloquent  philosopher,  vi.  319. 
his  writings,  vii.  319. 

Aristotle,  apophthegms,  xi.  187. 
I  I 


482 


INDEX. 


Aristotle,  death  from  poison,  Tii.  182. 
hymn  to  Hermias,  183. 
leaves  Plato,  iv.  181. 
lived  in  Philip's  court,  vi.  182. 
opinions,  criterion  of  truth,  192. 

friendship,  192. 

God,  193. 

philosophy,  191. 

Plato's  most  eminent  pupil,  ii. 

181. 
peripatetic,  why  bo  called,   iv. 

181. 
scheme  for  early  waking,  x.  186. 
school  at  Athens,  vii.  182. 
will  of,  ix.  185. 
writings,  many,  xii.  189. 

Amicereans,  their  opinions,  x.  92. 

Bias,  the  wise,  38. 

declines  the  tripod,  i.  38. 
death  of,  in  court,  iv.  39. 
eloquent  and  just  as  a  lawyer, 

ui.  39. 
a  poet,  V.  39. 
sayings  of,  v.  39. 
stratagem  to   save    Priam,    his 

native  city,  ii.  39. 

BiON,  apophthegms  of,  iii.  172. 
change  of  schools,  iv.  173. 
fear  of  death,  x.  176. 
fond  of  theatre,  v.  174. 
poverty  of,  i.  171. 
selfishness  of,  ix.  174. 

Cabneades,  his  letters,  viii.  178 
well  read  in  Stoic  lore,  ii.  177. 
industry  of,  iii.  178. 
his  fear  of  death,  vii.  178. 

Cebss,  the  Thehan,  105. 
Charondas,  account  of,  note,  345. 

Clido,  the  wise  one  of,  32. 
brief  in  speech,  v.  34. 
death  of,  through  joy,  v.  34. 
letter  to  Periander,  v.  34, 
opinion  as  to  Cythera,  iv.  33. 
saying  about  suretyship,  v.  34. 
sayings  of,  ii.  33. 


Chaysippus,  his  abilities,  iL  327. 
his  books,  xii.  331. 
his  industry,  iii.  328. 
his  questions,  xi.  330. 
a  pupil  of  Cleanthes,  i.  327. 
his  self-esteem,  iv.  329. 
said  to  be  an  indecent  frriter,iii. 
331. 

Cleanthes,  a  boxer,  322. 
books  of,  ii.  325. 
called  an  ass,  iv.  323. 
poor  and  industrious,  ii.  322. 
slow  of  intellect,  iii.  323. 
starved  himself,  vii.  326. 
wrote  on  oyster   shells,  &c.  for 
want  of  paper,  iv.  323. 

Cleobulus,  one  of  the  wise  men,  41- 
apophth^pns  of,  iv.  42. 
letter  to  Solon,  vi  43. 

Clitomachus,  disciple  and  successor 
of  Carneades,  179. 

G&ANTOR.  a  poet,  vi.  162. 

a  pupil  of  Polemo,  iii.  161. 
retires  to  temple  of  i£sculapius, 
iv.  161. 

Crates,  a  pupil  of  Polemo,  160. 
lived  with  Grantor,  iii.  160. 
writings  of,  and  disciples,  iv.  161- 

Crates,  a  Theban  cynic,  249. 

his  disposal  of  property,  iv.  2jO- 
his  jesting  with  death,  x.  252. 
his  indifference  to  public  opinio^ 

viii.  252. 
his  sayings,  ix.  282. 

Ceito,  the  Athenian,  103. 

Cynics,  doctrines  of,  iii.  257. 
discard  liberal  studies,  257. 
prefer  ethics  to  logic,  257. 
simplicity  in  living,  258. 
virtue,  the  chief  good,  258. 
may  be  taught,  258. 

Cyrenaics,   a  sect  of  the  school  of 
Arisiippus,  viii.  89. 

Demetrius,  governor  of  Athens,  «• 
209. 
honoured  and  envied,  viii.  209. 


INDEX. 


483 


Demetrius,  his  reported  blindness  and 
restoration  of  sight,  vii.  209. 
statues  erected  to  him,  ii.  ^^09. 
sayings  of,  x.  211. 
writings  of,  ix.  210. 

Democsitus,  pupil  of  the  magi,  390. 
death,  xi.  390. 
disregard  of  glory,  v.  391. 

of  wealth,  vii.  392. 

doctrines  of,  xii.  394. 

lowly  life,  vii.  392. 

Plato's  dislike  of  him,  viii.  393. 

sagacity,  stories  of,  x.  394. 

writings  of,  xiii.  395. 

Dialectics,    the    Stoics'    doctrine  of, 
XXXV.  276. 

Diogenes,  accounts    of    his  death, 
xi.  246.       • 
anecdotes  of  him,  vi.  228. 
cynical  sayings,  226. 
lived  in  a  cask,  225. 
money  changer,  224. 

corrupted  by  him,  i.  224. 

neglect  of  music,  vii.  245. 
persuader,  a  skilful,  x.  245. 
poverty  of,  reconciled  to,  iii.  224. 
pride  and  haughtiness  of,  iv.  225. 
pupil  of  Antisthenes,  ii.  224. 
sold  as  a  slave,  ix.  245. 
writings  of,  xii.  247. 

Diogenes  of  Apollonia,  400. 
his  chief  doctrines,  ii.  400. 

DioNYSius,  a  pupil  of  Zeno,  321. 
writings  of,  v.  321. 

Druids,  account  of,  note  3. 

Egyptian  philosophy,  vii.  9. 

Empedoclbs,  accused  of  pride,   xi. 
366. 
doctrines  of,  xii.  368. 
inventor  of  rhetoric,  iii.  361. 
liberality  of,  ix.  363. 
pacifies  the  Arigentines,  xi.  366. 
political  career,  ix.  363. 
retires  to  Peloponnesus,  x.  364. 
story  of  his  wonder  working,  xi 
365. 
Empedocles,    why  called,  wind-for 
bidder,  v.  362. 


Epicharmus, -inscription  on  his  statue, 
368. 

Epicurus,  an  Athenian,  424. 
his  character,  v.  427. 
criteria  of  trirth,  435. 
said  to  be  debauched,  iii.  426. 
rejected  dialectics,  435. 
Diotimus,  a  Stoic,  opposes  him, 

iii.  425. 
doctrines,  his,  on  affections,  447. 

atoms,  439. 

clouds,thunder, 

&c.  460. 


men,  467. 


comets,  464. 
faults      among 

■  forms  and  attri- 

■  grief,  467. 

,    heaven's  phe-  , 

nomena,  452,  458. 

injuries  among 


butee,  449. 


men,  466. 


461. 


meteorological, 
opinion       and 


supposition,  436. 

passions,  plea- 


sure, and  pain,  436. 

—  pleasure,  471, 


473. 


things,  441. 


production     of 


451. 


-self-production, 


sophy,  468. 


stars,  464. 
study  of  philo- 

universe,  439. 
flattered  Mithras,  iii.  425. 
fundamental  maxims  of,   xxxi. 

474. 
letter  of,  to  Herodotus ,  xxiv.436 
— — —  Menseceus,  xxvii 


468. 

I 


Pythocles,   xxv. 


455. 

manner  of  his  death,  ix.  429. 
plain  language,  his,  viii.  428. 
pupils,  biS)  xi.  431. 


484 


INDEX 


Epicuros,  virtue,  why  to  be  chofleD, 
vqXxx.  473. 

luminous  writings,  xvii.  483. 
Willy  his  last,  X.  429. 
writings  on  natural  philoflophy, 

iv.  426. 
youthful  student,  a,  ix.  429. 

Epim ENiDES,  one  of  the  wise  men,  50. 
bmlt  a  temple  at  Athens,  vi.  52. 
honoured  as  a  deity,  xi.  53. 
letter  to  Solon,  ix.  52. 
long  life,  his,  story  of,  iV;  51 . 
long  sleep,  his,  story  of,  ii.  50. 
poems,  and  other  writings,  v.  51. 
stays  the  plague  at  Athens,  iii. 
51. 

Ethical  philosophy,  what,  xiii.  12. 
subdivisions,  xiii.  12. 

EucLTDjES,  his  followers,  iv.  97. 
opinions,  ii.  97. 
protector  of  Socrates^  i.  97. 

EifDOXUs,  astronomer,  geometrician, 

and  lawgiver,  373. 
inventor  of  theory  of  crooked 

lines,  vi.  374. 
writings  of,  iii.  373. 

Fate,  Stoics'  view  of,  Ixxiv.  318. 
GynosophistsB,  what  and  who,  i.  3. 
God,  Stoics'  view  of,  Ixxii.  312. 

H^esiaci,  a  sect  of  the  school  of 
Aristippus,  their  opinions,  ix. 
♦91. 

Hbraclidbs,  a  Peripatetic,  Pytha- 
gorean, and  Platonist,  by  turns, 

u.  213. 
remarkable  attempt  to  deceive 

at  his  death,  ii.  215. 
sumamed  Pompicus   from    his 

dress  and  size,  iii.  213. 
writings  of,  iv.  213. 

HsaACLirns,  book  on  natture,  v.  377. 
epigrams  on  him,  xii.  381. 
esteemed  by  Darius  Uystaspes, 
letters  between  them,  ix.  380. 
lofty  and  arrogant,  376. 
misanthropic,  iii.  376.    _„_, 


HvPABCHiA,  a  female  philoaopber, 
in  love  with  Crates  the  Cynic, 

254. 
Her  contest  with  Theodoras,  m. 

255. 
HxpPASvs,  a  disciple  of  Pythagoras, 

371. 
Ionian  school  of  philoaophy,  x.  10. 
Italian  school  of  philosophy,  x.  10. 
"Know   thyself,"   the   apophthegm, 

xiii.  21. 
Lactdbs,  founder  of  the  New  Aca- 
demy, i.  176. 
his  death  from  excess,  vi.  177. 
his  industry,  ii.  176. 

Leucippus,  his  chief  doctrine8>  ii.  388. 
pupil  of  Zentithe  Eleatic,  388. 

Ltoon,    an    eloquent    instructor  oi 

youth,  i.  205. 
delicacy  in  dress,  iii.  206. 
fiivourite  of  Eumenes  and  Atta 

lus,  iv.  206. 
his  will,  ix.  206. 

Magi,  what  and  who,  note,  3. 
Mklissus,  his  doctrine  of  universe,  38S. 

Menedemus,  his  banquets,  xv.  HO. 
his  character,  vi.  107. 
his  death,  xviii.  112. 
despised  Plato,  &c.,  xi.  109. 
disciple  of  Phsedo,  105. 
endangered  by  his  free  speech, 

iv.  107.  „ 

friend  of  Antigonus,  xvil  Ul  ^ 
invention    and    readiness,  ^xn. 

109. 
regardlessness    of   appearance^ 

V.  107. 

severe  and  rigid,  iii.  106. 

sent  to  Megara,  but  deserts,  ii. 
105. 

thought  highly  of  by  his  country- 
men, xvi.  111. 
Mbnedemtis,  a  superstitious  Cynic, 
267. 

Mbnippus,  a  Cynic,  253. 
hangs  himself,  iii.  256. 


INDEX. 


485 


Menippus,  writer  of  low  ridicule^.266. 
writings,  vi.  256. 

Mbtroclks,  pupil  of  Crates  the  Cynic, 
253., 
destroys  himself,  254. 

Mind,  Stoics,  doctrine  of,  Ixxiii.  299. 
*  .  ' 

MoNiMUS.  feigned  madness,  i.  248. 

a  pupil  of  Diogenes,  248. 

Mtson,  one  of  the  wise  men,  49. 
Natulal  philosophy,  what  so  called, 
xiii.  ]  1. 
Stoics'  account  of,  Ixvii.  307. 

Obphbus,  not  a  philosopher,  iv.  7. 
On^icritus,  a  pupil  of   Diogenes, 
249. 

Parmenides,  first  |to    speak  of  the^ 
earth  as  a  sphere,  ii.  384. 
philosophized  in  poems,  iii.  385. 

Periandeb,  one  of  the  wise  men,  his 
domesLic  crimes,  43. 
his  letter  to  Procles,  viii.  46. 

-  to  the  wise  men,  vii. 


46. 


from  Thrasybulus,  ix. 


46. 

sayings  of,  v.  45. 
wish  to  conceal  his  grave,  iii.  44. 

Fh^do,  founder  of  the  Eliac  school, 
96. 

Fherecydes,  one  of  the  wise  men, 
53. 

epigrams  on,  vii.  55. 

first  writer  on  natural  philo- 
sophy, ii.  54. 

grave  of,  at  Ephesus,  iv.  54. 

letter  to  Theales,  viii.  56. 

makes  a  sun-dial,  vi.  55. 

Philolaus,  a  pupil  of  Pythagoras, 
372. 

aims  at  regal  power,  ii.  372. 

book,  his  one,  iv.  372. 

first  to  describe  the  earth's  move- 
ment in  a  circle,  iii.  372. 

Philosophers,  names  of  their  sects, 
xiL  11. 
who  did  not  write,  xi.  11. 

Philosophy,   arose    among    Greeks, 
iii.  6. 


Philosophy,  divisions  of,  xiii.  X 1 . 
earliest  study  of,  i.  3. 
two  schools  of,  X.  10. 
various  kinds  of,  xi.  11. 
PisiSTRATUs,   his    letter    to    Solon, 

vi.  20. 
PiTTACUS,  one  of  the  wise  men,  35. 
advice  about  marrying,  viii.  37. 
death  of,  vi.  36. 
forbearance  of,  iii.  35. 
a  general  and  soldier,  i.  35. 
honoured  by  his  country,  ii.  35. 
lameness  of,  ix.  38. 
letter  to  Croesus,  x.  38. 
a  poet,  V.  36. 
sayings  of,  iv.  36. 
Plato,  academy,  his,  ix.  115. 

account    of   his    opinions,    by 

Aldnus,  117. 
aided  by  Epicharmus,  a  comic 

poet,  xii.  116. 
attachments,  xxiii.  123. 

to  writings  of  So- 

phron,  119. 
birth  an^  early  abode,  ii.  113. 
danger  from  Dionysius,  xv.  120. 
defends  Cbabrias,  xviii.  121. 
descent  of,  i.  113. 
dialogues  of,  xxxv.  133.  • 
disciples  of,  xxxi.  129. 
disliked  Aristippus,  126. 
disliked   by    Xenophon,    xxiv. 

125. 
education,  his,  v.  114. 
epigrams  on  his  tomb,  128. 
epistles,  his,  xxxvi.  134. 
marks  in  his  books,  xxxix.  136. 
method  of  his  argument,  xxxii. 

129. 
opinions  on  arts,  beauty,  144. 
beneficence,  146. 
contraries,  149. 
discourse,  143. 
entities  divisible  and  undivisible, 

150. 
.^— -  independent  and  relative, 

150. 
end  of  afiairs,  146. 
firiendships,  141. 
God  and  matter,  137. 
good  and  evil,  i  40. 


486 


IKDEX. 


Plato,  good  counsel,  150. 

good  laws  and  lawlessness,  148. 

the  good,  148. 

good  things,  149. 

happiness,  147. 

justice,  142. 

knowledge,  142. 

law,  143. 

medical  science,  143. 

music,  143. 

noble  birth,  144. 

philanthropy,  147. 
*  political  constitutions,  141. 

power,  147. 

rhetoric,  146. 

rule,  145. 
«       the  soul,  144. 

things  existing,  148. 

virtue  perfect,  144. 

voice,  150. 

opinions  on  his  writings,  xxv.  126. 

refuses  appointments  from    Ar- 
cadia and  Thebes,  xvii.  121. 

ridiculed,  xxii.  121. 

Socrates'  dream  of  him,  vii.  114. 

system,  his,   made   difficult   on 
purpose,  xxxviii.  135. 

theory  of  ideas,  118. 

valiant  soldier,  s,  x.  115. 

visits  Sicily,  volcanoes,  xiv.  119. 

what  he  taught,  xix.  122. 

where  he  first  taught,  viii.  114. 

wi]l«  his  last.  xxx.  127. 

PoLEMO,  his  calmness,  iv.  158. 
epigram,  viii.  160. 
fond  of  Sophocles,  vii.  159. 
imitated  Xenocrates,  vi.  159. 
intemperate  and  profligate,  158. 
much  honoured,  iv.  158. 
rigorous  system  of  morals,  iv.  158. 

PoTAMo  and  his  school,  xlv.  13. 

Potter's  wheel,  invented  byAnacharsis, 
viii.  48. 

Protaoobas,  method  of  arguing,  his, 

iii.  397. 
taught  at  a  fixed  price,  398. 
works,  his,  v.  398. 
wrecked  in  his  way  to  Sicily,  vii. 

399. 


PtBKHo,  originally  a  painter,  402. 
account  of    him,  bj  Antigoou: 

402. 
arguing,  ten  modes  of,  ix.  409. 
arguing,  five   others   added   bv 

Agrippa,  X.  412. 
attached  to  Anaxarchus,  ii.  402. 
certainty  not  attainable,  414. 
disciples,  vii  405. 
called  Sceptics  from  tbei' 

doubting  every  thing,  viii  40: 
eloquent,  403. 

fortitude  and  economy,  vi.  404. 
good,   natural,   or    natural    ey:.. 

none,  417. 
honoured  by  his  country,  403. 
impassiveness,  vi.  404. 
learning,  no  such  thing,  417. 
left  no  writings,  418. 
motion,  none,  417. 
production,  none,  417. 
signs,  invisible  of  visible  thin;?. 

416. 
signs,  visible  of   visible    thiit^ 

none,  415. 
system  learned  from  his  disciples. 

418. 
travelled  to  India,  402. 

Ptthaoosas,    accounted    a    son    o! 

Mercury,  iv.  339. 
his  works,  v.  340 . 
community    of    property   with 

friends,  viii.  342. 
division  of  life,  vii.  342. 
doctrine  of  monads,  xix.  348. 
founder  of  Italian  philosophy,  i 

338. 
geometrician,  xi.  342. 
greatly  admired,  xv.  342. 
initiated  into  mysteries,  iii.  338. 
introduced  weights  and  measure 

to  Greece,  xiii.  344. 
letter  to  Anaximenes,  xxvi.  358. 
manner  of  his  death,  xxl  354. 
opinions  on  nature,  xix.  349. 
practised  divination,  zyiii.  346. 
precepts,  vi.  341. 

■■ —  as  to  worship,  xix.  347. 
prohibition  as  to  food,  xviii.  34& 
ridiculed  by  Timon,  xv.  353. 


INDEX. 


487 


Pythagora8,  symbols,  his,  xvii.  346. 
wife  and  son,  xxii.  355. 
worship  of  Apollo,  xiL  343. 

Scliools  of  philosophy,  xiii.  12. 

Seven  wise  men,  the,  xiv.  21. 

SiMlAS,  the  Theban,  105. 

Simon,  the  Athenian  leather  cutter, 
104. 

Socrates,  an  artificer,  64. 
character,  his,  viii.  ^6. 
contests,  his,  xxv.  74.  • 
counsels  and  sayings,  xvi.  69. 
daemon  warnings,  xvi.  69. 
executed  for  opinion;!,  the  first 

philosopher  who  was,  v.  64. 
lamented     by    the     Athenians, 

xxiii.  73. 
perauasive  power,  xii.  68. 
ransoms  Phaedo,  and  teaches  him 

philosophy,  xiv.  68. 
school,  his,  xxvi.  74. 
saves  Xenophon's  life,  vii.  65. 
serves  in  Xenophon's  array,  vii. 

65. 
shives,  would  not  have,  xiii.  68. 
wives,  his,  xvii.  70. 

Solon,  the  wise,  life  of,  23. 
apophthegms,  his,  xvi.  30. 
counsels,  iiis,  xii.  29. 
death  of,  xv.  29. 
escapes  from  Athens,  iv.  25. 
excites  Athens  against  Salamis, 

ii.  33. 
inscription  on  his  statue,  xv.  29. 
laws  as  to  debts,  i.  23. 
laws,  vii.  26. 
letter  to  Crcesus,  xx.  52. 

—  Epimenides,  xviii.  30. 

Periander,  xvii.  30. 

Pisistratus,  xix.  31. 

means  of  preventing'  injustice, 

X.  28. 
opposes  Pisistratus,  iii.  24. 
poems,  his,  xiii.  29. 
taught  time  by  moon,  xi.  28. 

Speusippus,  a  basket-maker,  vL  152. 
commentaries,  his,  xi.  153. 
passionate  and  voluptuous,  152. 


Speusippus,  Plato's  successor,  152. 

puts  an  end  to  his  life,  ix.  153. 
SpiiiEBUS,  at  Alexandria,  326. 

his  books,  iii.  327. 

Stars,  Stoics,^  doctrine  of,  Ixxi.  311. 

Stilpo,  his  acuteness,  ii.  1.00. 
bis  dialogues,  viii.  102. 
his  end,  x.  103. 
opinions  on  statues,  v.  101. 
politician,  a,  iii.  100. 
rejects  theory  of  species,  vii.  102. 
his  siiQplicity,  vi.  101. 
visits  Ptolemy  Soter,  iv.  101. 

Stoics,  doctrines  of,  xxxiii.  274. 

Stbato,  the  natural  philosopher,  ii. 

202. 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  his  pupil, 

iii.  202. 
successor  of  Theophrastus,  202. 
will,  his  last,  vii.  203. 
writings,  his,  iv.  203. 

Thales,  the  wise,  astronomical  sci- 
ence studied  and  taught  by 
him,  ii.  14. 

death  of,  xii.  20. 
'     letter  to  Pherecydes,  xv.  22. 

Solon,  xvi.  22.  ■ 

sayings  of,  ix.  18. 

star-gazing  and  falling  into  'the 
ditch,  viii.  18. 

tripod  awarded  to  him,  vii.  16. 

views  of  the  soul,  his,  iii.  15. 

Tbeodoreans,  their  opinions,  xi.  93.  ^ 

Theodorus,  a  disciple  of  Aristippus. 
XV.  94. 
banished  for  his  opinions,  xvi. 
95. 

Theophrastus,  Aristotle's  pupil  and 
friend,  194. 
character  of,  iv.  194. 
name,  symbolic,  vi.  1 95. 
will,  his  last,  xiv.  200. 
writings,  his,  xiii.  196. 

Thesmopheria,  what,  note,  394. 

TiMON,  of  Phliasif*,  420. 
acuteness  of,  ii.  422. 
delighted  in  a  garden,  v.  422. . 


488 


INDEX. 


Tlinon,  fond  of  drinking,  iL  421. 
a  jester,  vi.  422. 
his  pupils,  vii.  423. 

Virtue  and  vice,  Stoics'  doctrine  of, 
IxT.  304. 

Water,  the  principle  of  all  things,  vi. 

15. 
Wise  man,  the  Stoics',  Ixiv.  301. 
Wise  men,  the,  who,  ix.  10. 

Xbmocrates,   accidental  death,  xii. 

167. 
a  grave  and  solemn  man,  iii.  164. 

hahit  of  meditation,  viii.  166. 

kind  to  a  sparrow,  vi,  156p 

pupil  of  Plato,  164. 

self-denial  of,  v.  166. 

sold  for  his  taxes,  x.  167. 

writings,  his,  ix.  166. 

Xbnophanbb,  banished,  382. 

buried  his  sons  with    his  own 

hands,  iv.  384, 
doctrines,  his,  iii.  383. 
wrote  poems,  iii.  383. 

Xenophon,  banished  by  the  Athe- 
nians, vii.  76. 
called  the  Attic  muse,  xiv.  78. 
conduct  on  death  of  his  son,  x. 

77. 
escape  to  Corinth,  ix.  77. 
first  writer  of  memorabilia,  iii. 

76. 
follower  of  Socrates,  ii,  76. 


Xenophon,  friend  of  Cyrus,  v.  75. 
love  of  Clinias,  iv.  76. 
writings,  his,  xiii  78. 

Zalbn BUS,  account  of,  note,  345. 

Zend,  the  Stoic,  his  abstmence,  &c., 
xxiiL  269. 
admires  Diodorus,  xx.  266. 
anecdotes  of  him,  xix.  266. 
Antigonus  respects  him,  viii.  261. 
Athenians  crown  him,  ix.  263. 
disciples  and  works,  xxxi  273. 
doctrines,  xxxiL  273. 
kills  himself,  xxvL  270. 
lectures  in  the  Stoa  or  porch. 

vii.  261. 
manner  of  reproving,  xix.  265. 
personal  appearance,  ii.  259. 
pupil  of  Crates,  iii.  269. 
retiring  disposition,  xv.  264. 
republic,  his,  xxviii.  271. 
turn  for  investigation,  xvii.  264. 
his  vices,  xiii.  263. 
writes  about  duty,  xxL  269. 
writings,  iv.  260. 

Zeno,  the  Eleatic,  adopted  son  of 

Parmenides,  386. 
arrested  for  treason  against  Kear- 

chefl,  V.  387. 
chief  doetrinesjr.viii.  388. 
invented  dialectics,  iv.  387. 
pounded  to  death  in  a  mortar, 

V.  387. 

ZoROjiSTEfi,  his  philosophy,  notey  5.